THE

vl

V S C )
/ ,

ZOOLOGICAL RECORD

FOR 1874;

BEING

VOLUME ELEVENTH

OK THE

RECORD OF ZOOLOGICAL LITERATURE.

EDITED BY

EDWARD CALDWELL RYE, F.Z.S., M.E.3.,

EDITOR ENT. M. MAO., LIBRARIAN TO THE ROYAL GEOaRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

Explorate solum : sic fit via certior ultri.

LONDON ;

JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW.
M.DCCC.LXXYI.

London s »

Pbintbd by Simmons Sc Botten,

Shoe Laue, E.C.

PREFACE.

In spite of the arrangements made for a more speedy issue of tlie
present volume, its publication has been delayed, chiefly in con-
sequence of the engagements of the Recorder of Aves. This
important section has, however, been kindly undertaken, for the
next volume, by Mr. Osbert Salvin.

I have again the pleasure of acknowledging a grant of £100
from the British Association for the Advancement of Science, and
a second contribution of £60 from the Council of the Zoological
Society of London, in aid of this undertaking ; and I have also to
thank my fellow Recorders for their continued co-operation.

EDWARD CALDWELL RYE.

Royal Ccogvaphical Society,

1, Savile Row,' Burlington Gardens, London,
i^pril, 1870.

Commimications, papers, and memoirs intended for this work should
be addressed solely to “ The Editor of the Zoological Record, care
of Mr. Van Voorst, 1, Paternoster Row, London.” It is earnestly
requested that in the case of separately-printed copies of papers so for-
warded the original pagination be indicated.

LIST OF THE

PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATED TITLES OP JOURNALS

QUOTED IN THIS VOLUME.

Ahh. Ah. Berl. — Abliaudluugen der k. Akadernie der Wisseuschaften zu
Berlin.

Ahh. Ges. Gorl. — Abliandlungen der naturforschenden Gesellscliaft zu
Gorlitz.

A hh. sencJc. Ges. — Abhandlungen herauRgcgcbcu von dor scnckenbcr-
gischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft.

A hh. Ver. Brem. — Abhandlungen herausgegeben vom naturwissenschaf t-
lichen Verein zu Bremen.

Ahh. Ver. Magdeh. — Abhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins
zu Magdeburg.

Act. Soc. Esp. — Actas de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural.

Act. Soc. L. Bord. — Actes de la Soci^td Linn^enne de Bordeaux.®!

Am. J. Sci. (3). — American Journal of Science and Art. Third series.

Am. Nat. — American Naturalist.

Ann. Ent. — Annuaire entcmologique (Fauvel).

Ann. Ent. Belg. — Annales de la Soci^te entomologique de Belgique.

Ann. Lyc. N. Yorh. — Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New
York,

Ann. Ma,l. Belg. — Annales do la Socidtd malacologique de Belgique.

Ann. Mus. Genov. — Annali del Musco civico di Storia naturalc di
Genova.

Ann. Mus. Nap. — Annuario del Museo Zoologico della R. Uuivcrsitj\ di
Napoli.

Ann. N. II. (4). — Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Fourth
series.

Aim. Sci. Nat. (5). — Annales des Sciences Naturellcs. hme S(uie.

Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5). — Annales de la Societd entomologique do Franco.
5me serie.

Ann. Soc. Mod. — Anuario della Societa dei Naturalist! di Modena.

An. Soc. Esp. — Anales de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural.

A n. TJniv. Chil. — Anales de la Universidad di Chile.

Arh. Inst. Wnr:^h. (2). — Arbeitcn aus dem zoologisch-zootomischen Insti-
tut in Wurzburg. Ncue Folgc,

VI

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

Arh. Peterah. Ges. — Arbeiten der St, Petersburger Gesellschaft der
Naturforscher.

Arch. Anat. Phys. — Archiv fiir pathologische Anatomie und Physiologie.

Arch.f. Nat. (2), — Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte. Neue Folge.

Arch. mihr. Anat. — Archiv fiir mikroskopische Anatomie.

Arch. Miss. Sci. (3). — Archives des Missions scientifiques et litt^raires.
3me serie.

Arch. Nat. Livl. — Archiv fiir die Naturkunde Liv- Ehst- und Kurlands.

A rch. Neerl. — Archives Neerlandaises des Sciences exactes et naturelles.

uirch. Phys. — Archives de Physiologie normale et pathologique.

Arch. sci. nat. — Archives Neerlandais des Sciences exactes et naturelles.

Arch. Ver. Mcchlcnb. — Archiv des Vereins der Frounde dor Naturges-
cliichte in Mecklenburg.

A rch. Z. exper. — Archives de Zoologie expdrimentale et gen^rale.

Atti Acc. Nap.— Aiii dell’ Accademia di Scienze fisiche e mathematiche
di Napoli.

Atti Acc. Rom. — Attijdella R. Accademia dei Lincei.

Atti Acc. Tor. — Atti della R. Accademia delle Scienze di Torino.

Atti 1st. Venet. — Atti del R. Istituto Veneto di Scienze, &c.

A tti Soc. Ital. — Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze naturali.

Atti Soc. Pad. — Atti della Societa Veuoto-Trentina di Scienze naturali.

Per. Ges. Chemn. — Bericht der naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu
Chemnitz.

Ber. offenh. Ver. — Bericht iiber die Thatigkeit des offenbacher Vereins
fiir Naturkunde.

Ber. senck. Ges. — Bericht der senckenbergischen natiirforschenden Gesell-
schaft.

Ber. St. Gal. Ges. — Bericht iiber die Thatigkeit der St. Gallischen natur-
wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft.

Ber. Ver. Cass. — Bericht des Vereins fiir Naturkunde zu Cassel.

B. E. .Z.— Berliner entomologische Zeitschrift.

Bol. Ac. Cordova. — Boletin de la Academia nacional de Ciencias exactas
existente en la Universidad de Cordova.

Bull. Ac. Belg. (2). — Bulletin de I’Acad^mie Roy ale des Sciences de Bel-
gique. 2me serie.

Bull. Buff. Soc. — Bulletin of the Society of Natural Sciences, Buffalo.

Bull. Ent. Ital. — Bullettino della Societa Entomologica Italiana.

Bull. Ent. Ross. — Bulletin Societatis entomologicae Rossicae.

Bull. Ess. Inst. — Bulletin of the Essex Institute.

Bull. Minnes. Ac. — Bulletin of the Minnesota Academy of Science.

Bull. Mosc. — Bulletin de la Societe impdriale des Naturalistes de Moscou.

Bull. Mus. C. Z'.— Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology
(Cambridge, U. S. A.).

Bull. Peter sh. — Bulletin de la classe physico-math^matique de I’Acad^mie
knp(3riale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg.

Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3)— Bulletin de la Society d’Acclimatation. 3me
s4rie.

Ball. Soc. Angers. — Bulletin de la Societe d’etudes scientifiques d’Angers.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

Vll

Bull. Soc. Cohn. — Bulletin do la Society d’lnstoire naturcllo do Colmar.

Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. — Bulletin des sdances do la Soci(5t^, entomologiquo do
France.

Bull. Soc. Gcogr. — Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie.

Bull. Soc. Geol. (3). — Bulletin de la Societe geologique de France. 3me
s^rie.

Bull. Soc. Geol. Norm. — Bulletin de la Societe geologique de Nor-
mandie.

Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. — Bulletin menseul de la Societe Linneenne du Nord
de la France.

Bull. Soc. L. Norm,. — Bulletin de la Society Linndenne de Normandie.

Bull. Soc. NeucJi. — Bulletin de la Society des sciences naturelles de Neu-
chatel.

Bull. Soc. Pyren. — Bulletin de la Societe agricole scientifique et Htt4-
raire des Pyr^n^es orientales.

Bull. Soc. Sci. Lyon. — Bulletin de la Soci6t6 d’^tudes scientifiques de
Lyon.

Bull. Soc. Toulouse. — Bulletin de la Society d’Histoire naturelle de
Toulouse.

Bull. Soc. FajffZ.— Bulletin de la Soci(/t6 Vaudoiso des Sciences Natur-
elles.

Bull. Soc. Veter. — Bulletin de la Society centrale de Medicine Veteri-
naire.

Bull. Soc. Fowwe.— Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences historiques et
naturelles de I’Yonne.

Biill. IT. S. Geol. Surv. — Bulletin of the United States Geological and
Geographical Survey of the Territories.

Canad. Ent. — Canadian Entomologist.

Canad. Nat. (w. s.). — Canadian Naturalist and Quarterly Journal of
Science. New Series.

Cat. Mus. C. Z. — Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum of Comparative
Zoology (Cambridge, U. S. A.).

CB. afriJe. Correspondenz-Blatt der afrikanischen Gesellschaft

(Berlin).

CB. Ver. Regensh. — Correspondenz-Blatt des zoologisch-mineralogischen
Yereins in Regensburg.

CB. Ver. Riga. — Correspondenz-Blatt des naturforschen Yereins zu
Riga.

C. H. — Coleopterologische Hefte.

Cincinn. Q. J. Sc. — Cincinnati Quarterly Journal of Science.

Cist. Ent. — Cistula Entomologica.

C. R. — Comptes rondus des sdancos liobdomadairos do I’Academio des
Sciences.

CR. Ent. Belg. — Comptes-rendus des stances de la Soci6t4 entomologique
de Belgique.

Dcnh. Ah. Wien. — Denkschriften der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Wien.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

viii

Ent. — The Entomologist.

EnL Ann. — The Entomologist’s Annual.

Ent. M. M. — Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine.

Feuil. Nat. — Feuilles des jeunes Naturalistes.

Fork. SeUh. (7/ir.~Forhandlinger i Videnskabs-Selskabet i Christiania.

Fork. Sk. Aaia?/.— Forhandlingar vid det af Skandinaviska Naturforskare
och Lakare mote.

Geol. Mag. — Geological Magazine.

Goteb. Ilandl. (2). — Goteborg’s K. Vetenskaps och Vitterhets Samhalles
Handlingar. Ny Tidsfoljd.

llor. Ent. lio8S. — Hora) Societatis Entomologicai Rossica).

The Ibis.

J. Ac. Philad. — Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila-
delphia.

J. Anat. Phys. — Journal of Anatomy and Physiology.

J. A. S. B. (?i. s.). — Journal of the Asiatic Society ol: Bengal. Now
Series.

JB. Anat. Physiol. — Jahrosbericht fiir Anatomic und Physiologic
(Sshwalbe & Hoffmann).

JB. f. Mineral. — Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineral ogie, Palseontologie und
Geologie.

JB. Geol. Reichsanst. — Jahrbuch der k.-k. geologischen Reichsanstalt ;
Wien.

JB. Ges. Grauh. (2). — Jahresbericht der naturforschenden Gesellschaft
Graubiindens. Neue Folge.

JB. Ges. Hannov. — Jahresbericht der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in
Hannover.

JB. mal. Ges. — Jahrbuch der deutsclien malakozoologischen Gesell-
schaft.

JB. nass. Ver. — Jahrbiicher des nassauischen Vereins fiir Naturkunde.

JB. schles. Ges. — Jahresbericht der schlesischen Gesellschaft fiir vater-
landische Cultur.

JB. ungar. Geol. Anst.— Jahrbuch der konigl. ungarischen geologischen
Anstalt.

JB. Ver. Augsh. — Jahresbericht des naturhistorischen Vereins zu Augs-
burg.

JB. Ver. Zioickau. — Jahresbericht des Vereins fiir Naturkunde zu
Zwickau.

J. de Conch. — Journal de Conchy liologie.

J. de VArmt. Phys. — Journal do ranatomie ct do la physiologie.

Jen. Z, Nat. — Jenaische Zoitschrift fiir Medicin und Naturwissonschaft.

J. f. 0. — Journal fiir Ornithologie.

J. G. Soc. — Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society.

J: Hort. Soc. {n. 6-.).— Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society. New
series.

UST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

IX

JII. Ver. Wilrtt. — Jahreshefte des Vereins fiir vaterlandische Naturkimde
iu^W urttemberg.

J. Inst. Cornw. — Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall.

J. L. S. — Journal of the Linnean Society.

J. Mus. Godeffr. — Journal des Museum Godeffroy : Geographische
ethnographische und naturwissenschaftliche Mittheilungen.

J. N. China Soc. — Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society.

J. li. G. Soc. Irel. — Journal of the Royal Geological Society of Ireland.

J. Sc. Lish. — Jornal de Scienciaa da Academia de Lisboa.

J. Zool. — Journal de Zoologie.

LVU.-L’Abeillc.

Mai. Bl. — Malakozoologische Blatter.

MB. Ah. Berl. — Monatsberichte der k. Akademie dor Wissonschafteii zu
Berlin.

Mel. B^oZ.— l^telanges biologiques tirds du Bulletin de la classe physico-
mathematique de I’Academie Impdriale des Sciences de St. Peters-
bourg.

Mem. Ac. Belg. — Mdmoires de 1’ Acaddmie Royale des Sciences de Belgique.

Mem. Acc. Bologn. — Memorie dell’ Accademia di Scienze dell’ Istituto di
Bologna.

Mem. Am. Ac.— Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and
Sciences.

Mem. Bast. Soc. — Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History.

Mem. cour. Ac. Belg. — Mdmoires couronnds publids par I’Acaddmie
Royale des Sciences de Belgique.

Mem. Liege. — Mdmoires de la Socidtd R. des Sciences de Li dge.

Mem. PHersh. (7). — Mdmoires de I’Acaddmie impdriale des Sciences de St.
Pdtersbourg. 7me sdrie.

Mem. Soc. Cherh. (2). — Mdmoires de la Socidtd des sciences naturelles de
Cherbourg. 2me sdrie.

Mem. Soc. L. N. Fr. — Mdmoires de la Socidtd Linndenne du Nord do la
France.

M. Micr. J. — Monthly Microscopical Journal.

MT. Ges. Bern. — Mittheilungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in
Bern.

MT. Ges. Ostas. — Mittheilungen der deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Natur-
und Volker-kunde Ostasiens (Yokohama).

MT. schw. ent. Ges. — Mittheilungen der schweizerischen entomologischen
Gesellschaft.

3f2\ Ver. lleicli. — Mittheilungen aus dem Vcrein der Naturfreunde in
Reichenberg.

Nadir. Ges. Gotting. — Nafchrichten von der k. Gesellschaft der Wissen-
schaften zu Gottingen.

Nachv. Ges. Mosc. — Nachrichten der k. Gesellschaft der Licbhaber der
Naturkunde zu Moscau.

X

LIST oi’ ABBUEVIATIONS.

Nachr. mal. Qes. — Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen malako-zoologischeu
Gesollschaft.

N.Act L.-C.Ac. — Nova Acta physico-medicaAcademioe Cabs. Leopoldino-
Carolinea Naturae curiosorum.

N. Arch. Mus. — Nouvelles Archives du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle.

Nat. Canad.' — Jie Naturaliste Canadien.

Nat. Mex.—lidi. Naturaleza.

Nat. Tids. — Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift.

Nature. — ^Nature.

N. Denh. schw. Ges. — Neue Deukschriften der allgemeinen schweizeris-
cheu Gesellschaft fiir die gesammten Naturwissenschaften.

Niederl. Arch. Zool. — Niederlandisches Archiv fiir Zoologie.

N. Mag. Naturv. — Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne.

Not. Fenn. — Notiser ur Siillskapets pro Fauna et Flora Fennica For-
handlingar.

Nouv. et Faits. — Nouvelles et Faits divers.

Nunq. Ot. — Nunquam Otiosus.

(Efv. Ah. Fork. — CEfversigt af K. Vetenskaps Akademiens Forhand-
lingar.

(E/v. Fin. Soc. — CEfversigt af Finska Vetenskaps- Sociote tons Forhand-
lingar.

Opusc. ent. — Opuscula entomologica (Lund).

Overs. Pan, Selsh. — Oversigt over det K. Danske Videnskabernes Sels-
kabs Forhandlinger. «

P. Ac. Chic. — ^Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Chicago.

P. Ac. Philad. — Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia.

Pal. Soc. — [Publications of the] Palaeontographical Society.

P. Am. Ass. — Proceedings of the American Association for the Advance-
ment of Science.

P. Am. Phil. Soc. — Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society.

P. Bath Club. — Proceedings of the Bath Natural-History and Anti-
quarian Field Club.

P. A. S. B. — Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

P. Belf. Proceedings of the Belfast Natural-History Society.

P. Berw. Club. — Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Field
Club.

P. Bost. Soc. — Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History.

P. Cal. Ac. — Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences.

P. Conn. Ac. — Proceedings of the Connecticut Academy of Sciences.

Period. Zool. Argent. — Periodico zoologico : Organo de la Sociedad ento-
mologica Argentina.

P. E. Soc. — Proceedings of the Entomological Society of London.

Pet. Nouv. — ^Petites No\ivelles Entomologiques.

Phil. Tr. — Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society.

P. Liverp. Geol. Soc. — Proceedings of the Geological Society of Liver-
pool,

LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS.

XI -

P. Liverp. Soc. — Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society
and Natural History Society of Liverpool.

P. Ottawa Ac. — Proceedings of the Ottawa Academy of Natural Science.

Pop. Sci. Rev. — Popular Science Review.

P. R. Inst. — Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain.

P. R. Irish Ac. — Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.

P. R. Soc. — Proceedings of the Royal Society.

P. R. Soc. Edinh. — Proceedings of the Royal Society of Etlinburgh.

P. R. Soc. Tasm. — Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania.

P. Soc. Manch. — Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society
of Manchester.

Psyche. — Psyche : Organ of the Cambridge [TJ. S. A.] Entomological Club.

P.-v. Mai. Belg. — Proces-verbaux des stances de la Socii^t^ malacologique
de Belgique.

P. Z. S. — Proceedings of the Zoological Society.

P. Z. S. Viet. — Proceedings of the Zoological and Acclimatization Society

of Victoria.

Q. J. Sci. (2). — Quarterly Journal of Science. Second Series.

Q. J. Micr. Sci. — Quarterly J ournal of Microscopical Science.

Rend, Acc. Nap. — Rendiconti dell’ Accademia di scienze fisiche e matema-
tiche di Napoli.

Rend. Acc. Bologn. — Rendiconto dell’ Accademia di scienze dell’ Istitulo
di Bologna.

Rep. Br. Ass. — Report of the British Association for the Advancement
of Science »

Rep. Comm. Agric. — Report of the Commissioner of Agriculture (Wash-
ington).

Rep. Ins. Mo. — Annual Report on the noxious, beneficial, and other
Insects of the State of Missouri, made to the State Board of
Agriculture.

Rep. N. York Mus. — Annual Report of the New York State Museum of
Natural History.

Rep. Peah. Ac. — Annual Report of the Trustees of the Peabody Academy
of Arts and Sciences.

Rep. Sm. Inst. — Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smith-
sonian Institution.

Rev. d'Anthr. — Revue d’Anthropologie.

Rev. Montp. — Revue des Sciences Naturelles (Montpellier).

Rev. Soc. sav. (2). — Revue des Societes savantes. 2me s^rie.

R. Z. (3). — Revue et Magasin de Zoologie pure et appliqu^e. 3me scirie.

SB. Ah. tPiew.— Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch- naturwissenschaft-
lichen Classe der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften ; Wien.

SB. hayer. Ah. — Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-physikalischen Classe
der K. bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.

SB. hohm. Ges. — Sitzungsberichte der k. bohmischen Gesellschaft der
W issensch af ten.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

xii

SB. Ges. Dorp. — Sitzungsberichte der Dorpater Naturforscher Gesells-
schaft.

SB. Ges. Leipzig.— Sitzungsberichte der natursforschenden Gesellscliaft
zu Leipzig.

SB. Ges. Marh. — Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft zur Beforderung der
gesammten Naturwissenschaften zu Marburg.

SB. nat. Fr. — Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde
zu Berlin.

SB. Soc. Erlang. — Sitzungsberichte der physicalish-medicinischen Societat
zu Erlangen.

Schr. Ges. Danz. — Neueste Schriften des naturforschenden Gesellscliaft
2u Danzig.

Schr. Ges. Konigsb. — Schriften der k. physikalisch-okonomischen Gesolls-
chaft in Preussen.

Schr. Ver. Schlesw. Holst. — Schriften des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins
fiir Schleswig-Holstein (Kiel).

Sci. Gos. — Science Gossip.

Scot. Nat. — The Scottish Naturalist.

S. E. Z. — Stettiner entomologische Zeitung.

Sm. misc. Co ZZ.— -Smithsonian miscellaneous Collections.

Str. Feath. — Stray Feathers.

Sv. Ah. Handl. — K. Svenska Vetenskaps Akademiens Handlingar.

Tids. Fish. — Tidsskrift for Fiskeri.

Tijdschr. Ent. — Tijdschrift voor Entomologie.

Tijdschr. Ned. Dierh. Ver. — Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dierkundige
Vereeniging.

Tr. Ac. St. Louis. — Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of St.
Louis.

Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. — Transactions of the American Entomological Society.

Tr. Am. Phil. Soc. (n. s.). — Transactions of the American Philosophical
Society. New Series.

Tr. E. Soc. — Transactions of the Entomological Society of London.

Tr. Geol. Soc. Edinb. — Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society.

Tr. L. S. — Transactions of the Linnean Society.

2V. North. Dur. — Natural-History Transactions of Northumberland and
Durham.

Tr. Norw. Soc. — Transactions of the Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’
Society.

Tr. N. Yorh Agric. Soc. — Transactions of the New York State Agricul-
tural Society.

Tr. N. Z. Inst. —Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand
Institute,

Tr. R. Soc. Edinb. — Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.

Tr. R. Soc. Maur. — Transactions of the Royal Society of Arts and
Sciences of Mauritius.

'Tr. Soc. Kharhoio. — Travaux do la Soci<!jtd des Naturalistes a riJniversite
Imp^riale de Kharkow.

'Tr. Z. S. — Transactions of the Zoological Society.

LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS.

xiii

Verh. gcol. Reichsanst. — Terh.andlungcn der k. k. geologischon Reich-
saiistalt; Wien.

Verh. Ges. Wurzb. (2). — Verhandlungen der physikalisch-mediciuischeii
Gesellschaffc in Wurzburg. Neue Folge.

Verh. Holl. Maatsch. — ^Natuurkundige Yerhandelingen van de Hol-
landsche Maatschappij der Wetenschappen.

Verh. L.-C. Ah. — Yerliandlungen der k. Leopold. Carol, dentschen Aka-
demie der Naturforscher.

Verh. schw. Ges. — Yerhandlungen der schweizerischen naturforschenden
Gesellschaft.

Verh. siehenb. Ver. — Yerhandlungen des siebenbiirgischen Yereins fiir
N atur wissenschaf ten .

Verh. Ver. Brilnn. — Yerhandlungen des naturfojschenden Yereins in
Brlinn.

Verh. Ver. Hamb. — Yerhandlungen des Yereins fiir naturwissenschaft-
liche Unterhaltung zu Hamburg.

Verh. Ver. Heidelb. — Yerhandlungen des naturhistorisch-medicinischen
Yereins zu Heidelberg.

Verh. Ver. Rheinl. — Yerhandlungen des naturhistorischeii Yereins der
preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens.

Verh. z.-b. Wien. — Yerhandlungen der zoologisch - botanischen Gesell-
schaft in Wien.

Versl. Ah. Amst. — Yerslagen en Mededeelingen der k. Akademie van
Wetenschappen ; Amsterdam.

Vid. Medd. — Yidenskabelige Meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Fore-
ning.

Wilrt. nat. JJI. — Wiirttembergische natur wissenschaf tliche Jahreshefte.

Z. Biol. — Zeitschrift fiir Biologic.

Z. geol. Ges. — Zeitschrift der deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft.

Z. ges. Naturw. (2). — Zeitschrift fiir die gesammten Natur wissenschaf ten.
Neue Folge.

Zool. Gart.—Didv Zoologische Garten.

Zool. Rec. — Record of Zoological Literature (and Zoological Record).

Zool. (s. s.). — The Zoologist. Second Series.

Z. wiss. Zool. — Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie.

CONTENTS.

MAMMALIA. By Edward Richard Aijston, P.Z.S.

Page

General Subject 1

Primates 6

Chiroptera 6

Insectivora 7

Carnivora 8

Cetacea 11

Sirenia 13

Page

Proboscidea 13

Ungulata 13

H3ni:aces 18

Glires 18

Edentata . 19

Marsupialia 20

AVES. By R. B. Sharpe, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c.

Bibliography and Criticism . .

21

Accipitres

. 40

General Subject .

22

Psittaci

. 43

Palinarctic Region

24

Picarioo

. 46

Ethiopian Region

2G

PassoroB

. 49

Indian Region

27

Columbae

. 64

Australian Region

29

Gallinae

. 65

Nearctic Region

31

Grallae

. 67

Neotropical Region ;

33

Anseres

. 69

Anatomy and Physiology . . .

34

Struthiones

. 71

Oology

Odontornithes .

. 72

REPTILIA. By A. W. E. O’SnAuanNESSY.

Anatomy

73

Sauria

. 75

Faunae

74

Ophidia

. 80

Chelonia

75

Pseudophidia

., 82

Crocodilia

75

Batrachia

. 83

Rhynchocephalia

, 75

PISCES. By

A. W. E. O’Shaughnessy.

Anatomy and Physiology . . .

85

(Teleostei) Anacanthini . .

. 103

The General Subject

86

„ Pleuronectoidei .

. 104

Faunae

86

„ Physostomi . . .

. 104

Palaeichthyes

88

„ Lophobranchii .

. 109

Teleostei, Acanthopterygii . .

89

„ Plectognathi . . ,

. 109

• Acanthopterygii

Cyclostomata

. 109

Pharyngognathi .

102

Leptocardii

. 110

XVI

CONTENTS.

MOLLUSCA. By Pkop. Eduakd von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

The General Subject Ill

Anatomy, &c 117

Geographical Distribution, &o. 119

Cephalopoda 132

Pteropoda 133

Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia . 134
„ Scutibranchia . . 148

(Gastropoda) Cyclobranchia
„ Tectibranchia

,, Nudibranchia

Pulmonata

„ Operculata . . . .
Lamellibranchia

151

152
154
177
180

MOLLUSCOIDA. By Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D,, C.M.Z.S.

List of more important Pub-
lications 191

Contributions to Faunas ... 193

Brachiopoda 193

Tunicata 194

Polyzoa 190

CRUSTACEA. By Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

List of more important Pub-

cations 199

Embryology 200

Contributions to Faunas . . . 201

Decapoda 203

Stomatopoda 210

Amphipoda 210

Isopoda 214

Phyllopoda . 215

Cladocera 216

Ostracoda 217

Copepoda 218

Siphonostoma 219

Xiphosura 219

Cirripodia 219

Araueiformia 220

ARACHNID A. By the Rev. O. P. Cambridge, M.A., C.M.Z.S.

The General Subject . . . . . 221 Phalaugidea 234

Araneidea 221 Acaridea 235

Scorpionidea 233

MYRIOPODA. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S 236

INSECT A. The General* Subject. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. . 239

Coleoptera.

Page

The General Sub-

ject . 248

Cicindelidaa . . . 253
Carabidas .... 254
Dytiscidae .... 261
Gyrinidac .... 262
Hydrophilidae . . 262
Hydroscaphidac . 263

Paussidae 263

Staphylinidae . . . 264
Pselaphidie .... 270
Scydmaenidaa . . 273

Silphida3 273

Clambidac .... 273
Corylophidas . . . 274

Trichopterygidfe . 274

By E. C. Rye, F.Z.

Page

Scaphidiidae ... 274
Histeridae .... 274
Nitidulidae .... 274
Trogositidae . . . 275
Colydiidae .... 275
Cucujidae .... 275
Cryptophagidae . 276
Lathridiidae ... 276
Mycetophagidae . 277
Dermestidae ... 277
Dorodontidac . . . 277

Byrrhidae 277

Georyssidae .... 277

Parnidae 277

Heteroceridae . . . 278
Lucanidae 278

,S., M.E.S.

Page

Scarabaeidae .... 279
Buprestidac . . . .' 288
Throscidie .... 289
Eucnemidae .... 289

Elateridae 289

Cebrionidae .... 292
Rhipidoceridae . . 293
DascillidaB .... 293
Telephoridae . . . 294

Cleridaa 296

Cupesidae 298

Ptinidae 298

Bostrychidae . . . 299

Lyctidae 299

Cioidae 299

Tenebrionidae . . 299

CONTENTS.

xvn

page

Cistelidce 303

Othiiiidfe 303

PythidjB 303

Melandryidne ... 303

Pedilidas 303

AnthicidaB .... 304
MordellidaB .... 304

Rhipidophoridas . 304

Page

StylopidfE 304

CantharidoD .... 305
CEdemeridsB . . . 305
Curculionidae . . . 305

ScolytidaB 322

BrenthidaB .... 323
Anthribidas .... 323
BruchidaB 324

AglycyderidaB
CerambycidaB .
Ohrysomolidre
Erotylidao . . .
EndomychidaB
CoccinellidaB .

Hymenoptera.

By E. C

Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S.

The General Sub-

ject 343

Apidae 345

Vespidae 351

Crabronidae .... 351
Mutillidae 352

Dorylidae 354

Formicidae .... 354
Chrysididao .... 356
Ichneumonidae . . 357
BraconidaB .... 361
EvaniidaB 361

Chalcididae . .
Proctotvypidae
Cynipidae . . .
Uroceridae . .
Tenthrcdinidae

Page

. . 324
. . 324
. . 328
. . 338
. . 338
. . 338

. . 362
. . 364
. . 366
. . 366
. . 367

Lepidoptera. By W. F

Papilionidae
PieridaB . . .
Danaidae . .
IleliconiidaB
Acrasidae . .
Nymphalidas
Morphidae .
Brassolidae .
Satyridao . .
LibythoidaB .
EnrytelidaB .
Erycinidae .

The General Sub-
ject .....
Cecidomyiidae
MycetophilidaB
Chironomidae .

, 369

LycaenidaB . . .

. 389

, 376

Hesperiidae . . .

- 393

377

Sphingidae . . .

. 395

379

JEgeriidae ....

. 397

, 379

Uraniidae ....

. 398

, 380

CastniidaB ....

. 398

, 380

ZygaenidaB. . . .

. 400

. 385

N^cteolidaB . . .

. 400

, 385

LithosiidaB . . .

. 401

. 385

Arctiidas ....

. 402

, 387

Liparidae ....

. 404

. 388

PsychidaB ....

. 405

. 388

Notodontidas . .

. 405

»iptera. By E. C. Rye,

F.Z.S.,

Tipulidae ....

. 445

, 441

Strati omyiid as .

. 445

. 443

Xylophagidae . .

. 445

. 443

Leptidae ....

. 445

. 444

Thercvidae . . .

. 446

. 445

Mydasidao . . .

. 446

. 445

AsilidaB

. 446

Ktrry, M.E.S., &c.

LimacodidaB
Drepanulidae
Saturniidae
Bombycidae
Hepialidae
Zeuzeridae
Noctiiidae .
Deltoidae . •
Geometridas
Pyralidas .
TortricidaB
Tineidae . .
Pterophoridae

M.E.S.

DolichopodidaB
Syrphidae .
Conopidae
Muscidas .
CEstridae .
(Aphaniptera)

406

406

406

408

408

409
409

426

427
433

, 435
, 436
, 441

446

447
447
447
449
449

Neuroptera. By R. McLachlan, F.L.S., &c.

The General Sub-
ject 450

Trichoptera . . . 450
Neuroptera-Plani-
pennia 452

Pseudo-Neuroptera —
Thysanura . . . 452

Mallopbaga . . 453
Termitidae . . . 456

PerlidaB 456

Ephemeridae . . 457
Odonata .... 457

Orthoptera. By R. McLaciilan, F.L.S., &c.

The General Sub-
ject 458

ForficulidoB .... 460

Blattidae 460

Mantidae 460

PhasmidaB .... 460

Gryllidae ..... 460
Locustidae .... 463
AcrydiidaB .... 466
A 2

xviii

CONTENTS.

Page

General Subject . 466
Hemiptera — He-

teroptera .... 467

Scutata 469

Supericornia ... 470
Berytidae .... 471
Pyrrhocoridas . . 471

Lygeeidae 471

Anthocoridae ... 475

Capsidae 476

Tingidae ..... 477

.. By E. 0. Rye, F.Z.!

Page

Aradidae 478

Reduviidae .... 478

Saldidae ...... 482

Hydrometridaa . . 482
Pelogonidae .... 482

Naucoridae .... 482

Nepidae 482

Corixidae 483

Hemiptera — Ho-
moptera .... 483
Cicadidae 483

i., M.E.S.

Page

Cercopidae . . .

. 483

Membracidae . .

. 484

lassidae

. 484

Fulgoridae . . .

. 485

Psyllidae ....

. 485

Aphididaa ....

. 486

Goccidae

. 488

(Anoplura)

Pediculidas . . . ,

. 488

Polyctenidae . .

. 489

By 0. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c.

VERMES.

Rotatoria 491

Chaetopoda .... 491
Discophora .... 500

Turbellaria .... 500
Trematoda .... 502
Cestoida 502

Nematoda ... . 503
Acanthocephala . 509
Gephyrea 509

EOHINQDERMATA. By 0. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c.

General Subject . 510 1 Echinidae 513 I Ophiuridae .... 515

Holothuriidae . . . 613 | Asteridae 615 | Orinoidae 616

CCELENTERATA. By 0. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c.

Anthozoa 518 I Fossil Corals . . . 621 I Hydrozoa 524

Polyactinia .... 520 | Octactinia .... 522 | Otenophora .... 529

PROTOZOA. By 0. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c.

Spongozoa .... 631 I Rhizopoda .... 636 I Gregarinidae . . . 545

Infusoria 536 | Fossil Rhizopoda. 644 |

Index to Genera and Subgenera described as new, &o.

647

ZOOLOGICAL RECORD

FOR 1874.

MAMMALIA.

B7

Edward Richard Alston, F.Z.S.

Several works of importance have been added to the literature of this
class in the past year. Of these attention may be specially directed to
the completion of H. & A. Milne-Ed wards’ admirable memoirs {infrd^
p. 4), to Lilljeborg’s Mammals of Scandinavia (p. 3), to Scammon’s
interesting addition to our knowledge of the fauna of the North Pacific
(p. 4), and to the. continuation of Van Beneden & Gervais’ great work on
the Cetacea (p. 11). Gray’s List of the Seals in the British Museum (p. 3)
may be noticed as the last of .the very long series of that indefatigable
naturalist’s contributions to science. As in 1873, special notice is due to
the labours of Leidy (p. 14), Marsh (pp. 4, 13), and Cope (p. 2), among
the remains of the Mammals of the American Tertiary periods ; unfor-
tunately, their very valuable facts appear to accumulate with such
rapidity as to cause some confusion in nomenclature and systematic
arrangement.

The General Subject.

Alt.en, J. A. Notes on the Natural History of portions of Dakota and
Montana ; Mammals. P. Bost. Soc. xvii. pp. 37-43.

A list of 31 species collected during the North Pacific Railroad Expe-
dition of 1873.

Bell, T. History of British Quadrupeds, second edition, revised and
partly rewritten by the author, assisted by R. F. Tomes and E. R.
Alston. London : 1874. 8vo, pp. 474, woodcuts.

1874. [voL. XI.] B

MAMMALIA.

The original edition of 1839 is revised throughout, the orders Chiropterq
and Insectivora by Mr. Tomes, the Carnivora, Pinnipedia, Ruminantia, and
Cetacea by the Recorder, and the remainder by the author. The domestic
animals and 7 other species included in the first edition are omitted, while
13 others are added, of which 10 are Cetaceans. 73 species of British
Mammals are recognized, of which 3 {yeapertilio murinus, Phoca grcen-
landica,* and Balcena mysticetus) are regarded as doubtful.
Boyd-Dawkins, W. Cave Hunting, Researches on the Evidence of
Caves^respecting the Early Inhabitants of Europe. London : 1874.
8vo, pp. 455.

Gives an excellent popular account not only of the relics of mankind,
but of the distribution of the Pleistocene Mammals of Europe.

Buonn, H. G. [See Giebel, G. G.]

Bunge, G. Der Kali-, Natron-, und Chlorgehalt der Milch, vergliehen
mit dem anderer Nahrungsmittel und des Gesammtorganismus der
Saugethiere. Z. Biol. x. pp. 295-335.

Treats of the chemical constitution of the milk of various Mammals.
Chatin, J. Recherches pour servir k I’histoire anatomique des glandes
odorantes des Mammif^res. Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. pp. 1-135.
pis. i.-ix.

The odoriferous glands of many species of Carnivora and Glires are
described and figured.

Cope, E. D. Report on the Stratigraphy and Pliocene Vertebrate
Paleontology of Northern [Colorado. Bull. XJ. S. Geol. Surv. 1874,
pp. 9-28.

. On the Extinct Vertebrata of the Eocene of Wyoming; Mam-
malia. Report U. S. Geological Survey of the Territories for 1872
(1873), pp. 546-612.

. Special Reports on Paleontology ; Mammalia. Op. cit. 1873

(1874), pp. 456-533.

The above papers give much additional information as to the remark-
able tertiary fauna o| the Territories, especially regarding the recently
discovered forms of Primates, Carnivora, and Ungulata.

. Synopsis of New Vertebrata from the Territory of Colorado,

(1873.) [Not seen by the Recorder.]

. On the Homologies and Origin of the Types of Molar Teeth in

Mammalia Educabilia. J. Ac. Philad. viii. pp. 71-89.

This paper, of which an abstract has already been noticed [</. Zool. Rec.
X. p. 2], is now printed at length.

Ferrier, D. The Localization of Function in the Brain (abstract).
P. R. Soc. xxii. pp. 229-232 [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 2].

Fischer, J. von. Beobachtungen fiber Kreutzungen verschiedener
Farbenspielarten innerhalb einer Species. Zool. Gart. 1874, pp.
361-374.

* Cf. infrU, p. 10,

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

3

From the results of a very large series of experiments in crossing
variously coloured varieties of Rats, Hamsters, &c., the author finds the
influence of the male to predominate. When two different varieties are
paired an uncertain proportion of melanism appears in the offspring. The
production of young of an intermediate colouration is regarded as showing
the specific distinction of the parents.

Gervais, P. Remarquei^ sur les formes c^rebrales propres aux Thalasso-
th^riens. J. Zool. iii. pp. 570-583, pi. xix.

Remarks on the form of the cranial cavity and brain in the various
marine Mammals, as Seals, Zeuglodonts, Cetaceans, and Sirenians. The
plate represents the brains of Halichore, Macrorhinus, Lobodon, and
Otaria, a natural cast of the cranial cavity of Glyphidephis sulcatus, and
the posterior part of the skull of Zeuglodon cetoides.

Giebel, C. G. Dr. H. S. Broun’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-
Reichs, vi. pt. 5, Mammalia ; Nos. 1-5. Leipzig & Heidelberg :
1874. 8vo, pp. 1-80, pis. i.-xxiv.

Dr. Giebel has commenced to treat of the Mammalia in the same
manner adopted in other portions of this work \cf. Zool. Rec. vi. p.' 30].
The numbers published give preliminary observations, and then proceed
to the description of the bones of the skull.

Gray, J. E. Handlist of Seals, Morses, Sea-Lions, and Sea-Bears in the
British Museum. London : 1874. 8vo, pp. 43, pis. i.-xxx.

Similar to the author’s previous catalogues.

Gruber, Wenzel. Ueber die Yerbindung Schlafenbeinschuppe mit dem
Stirnbeine. Mdm. P^tersb. (7) xxi. No. 5, pp. 29, pis. 2.

Treats of the articulation of the temporal and frontal bones in Man
and in the different orders of Mammalia.

. Ueber die infraorbitalkanale bei dem Menschen und bei den

Saugethieren. Tom. cit. No. 10, pp. 27, pis. 2.

Gundlacii, j. Catalogo de los Mamiferos Cubanos. Ann. Soc. Esp. i.
(1873) pp. 232-258.

The native species are 24 ; namely, 19 Bats, 1 Insectivore, 3 Rodents,
and 1 Sirenian, besides two or three undetermined Cetaceans, and the
introduced Rat and Mouse.

Heuglin, M. Th. von. Reisen in dem Nordpolarmeer in den Jahren
1870 und 1871. Pt. 3. Braunschweig : 1874. 8vo, pp. 352.
Nineteen Mammals are natives of Spitzbergen and Nova-Zembla (pp.
.3-78), including 9 Carnivores, 7 Cetaceans, 2 Rodents, and 1 Ungulate.

Kulltker, a. Ueber die Entwicklung der Graaf’schen Follikel der
S/iugethioro. Verb. Ges. Wltrzb. viii. pp. 92-95.

Leisering, a. G. T. Atlas der Anatomie des Pferdes und der iibrigen
Hausthiere. Leipzig ; 1866-1874. Sm. fol. 2 vols. pp. 155, pis. i.-xliii.
Illustrations of the anatomy of the Horse, Ox, Sheep, &c.

Lilljeborg, W. Sweriges och Norges Ryggradsdjur. I. Daggdjuren.
Upsala: 1874. 8vo, pp. 1088.

4

MAMMALIA.

A complete account of the Mammals of Scandinavia, with remarks on
classification, and a considerable amount of anatomical detail ; notes on
some of the more important exotic and fossil forms are also introduced.
92 native species are recognized, of which 23 are Cetaceans.

Maksii, 0. C. On the small size of the Brain in the Mammalia of the
Tertiary Times. P. Conn. Ac. 1874.

All the earlier animals were inferior in cerebral volume to their suc-
cessors, Thus the brain was proportionately smaller in the Eocene
Tinoceras and Uintatherium than in the Miocene Brontotherium^ which
again wag surpassed by the Pliocene Mastodon. The same facts are
observed in the fossil Equidce. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. J. Zool.
hi. pp. 32G & 327, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 167.]

Milne-Edavards, H. & A. Recherches pour servir a PHistoire Naturelle
des Mammiferes. Paris : 1868-1874. 2 vols. 4to, pp. 394, pis. i.-lxxxi.

This beautiful work, of which the earlier parts have been akeady
noticed [c/*. Zool. Rec. v. p. 3, vi. p. 2, viii. p. 2, and ix. p. 2], has been
brought to a conclusion by the completion of A. Milne-Edwards^ memoir
on the Mammals of Thibet. Many rare animals are figured for the first
time, and 3 new species are described.

Parker, W. K. On the Structure and Dovolopmout of the Skull in the
Pig {Sua acrofa). Phil. Tr. 1874, pp. 289-336, pis. xxviii.-xxxvii.

The Pig is here taken as a type of the class, and the development of i
its cranium is carefully worked out. Of the auditory ossicles the stapes
is developed from the auditory capsule, the malleus from the mandibular
arch, and the incus from the hyoidean arch.

Pye-Smith, P. H. Catalogue of the Preparations of Comparative
Anatomy in the Museum of Guy’s Hospital. London : 1874. 8vo,
pp. 294.

The characters of the various classes and orders are shortly stated,
and attention is called to the principal structural modifications of each
form, so that the catalogue will form a useful handbook to students who
have access to the collection.

Reichert, C. B. Beschreibung einer fruhzeitigen menschlichen Prucht
im blaschenfcirmigen Bildungszustande, nebst vergleichenden Unter-
. suchungen fiber die bliischenformigen Frfichte der Siiugethiere und
des Menschen. Abh. Ak. Bgrl. 1873, pp. 1-92, pis. i.-v.

SCA^pION, C. M. The Marine Mammals of the North-Western Coast of
North America described and illustrated, together with an account
of the American Whale Fishery. San Francisco and New York;
1874. 4to, pp. 319, pis. i.-xxvii.

The author’s object is to give correct figures and descriptions of the
Cetaceans and Pinnipeds of the American Pacific Coast, with full details
of their habits as observed by himself. The species figured, many of
them for the first time, will be referred to in the special part. The
plates, from the author’s own sketches, are carefully executed, and the
account of the habits and chase of the animals is full of interest. No

TUB GENERAL SUBJECT.

5

new species are described. W. H. Dali adds in an appendix a full cata-
logue of the North Pacific Cetaceans, of which he regards about 44
species as being well established.

Schultz, A. Notice sur les pecheries et la chasse aux Phoques dans la
Mer Blanche, 1’ Ocean Glacial, et la Mer Caspienne. St. Petersburg :
1873. 8vo, pp. 80.

An official report on the fisheries and on the chase of the Polar Bear,
Walrus, Seals, White Whale, &c., on the Arctic and Caspian shores of
Russia.

Teutleben, E. von. Ueber Kaumuskeln und Kaumechanismus bei den
Wirbelthieren. Arch. f. Nat. 1874, pp. 78-111, pi. ii.

Treats of the masticatory apparatus of Mammals, as well as of other
Vertebrates.

Troschel, F. H. Bericht fiber die Leistungen in der Naturgeschichte
der Saugethiere wfihrend des Jahres 1873. Arch. f. Nat. 1874,
ii. pp. 107-145.

Umber, F. Schiidelmessungen. Verh. Yer. Rheinl., xxx. (1873) pp.
46-67.

On the proportion of the brain-case to the rest of the skull in various
Mammals, with many measurements, and on their relationship to the
amount of intelligence in the various orders.

Weiske, H., & WiLDT, E. Untersuchungen fiber Fettbildung im
Thicrkorpcr. Z. Biol. x. pp. 1-20.

Observations on the development of fat in the Pig.

J. A. Allen remarks oil the changes of animals in connection with
their geographical distribution. P. Bost. Soc. xv. p. 157.

A. E. Ames gives a nominal list of 63 Mammals indigenous to Minne-
sota. Bull. Minnes. Ac. 1874, pp. 68-71.

G. Busk reports on the animal remains found during the exploration
of the Brixham Cave, including about 20 species of Mammals. Phil.
Tr. 1873, pp. 499-548, pis. xliv.-xlvii.

Levy enumerates 38 Mammals as indigenous to Nicaragua ; “ Notas
sombre la Republica de Nicaragua” (Paris : 1873).

F. Martinez y Saez has notes on certain Mammals received from
New Granada. Ann. Soc. Esp. ii. (1873) pp. 237-247

Maynard describes 36 species of Mammalia as still found in Florida.
Bull. Ess. Inst. iv. p. 135, et seq. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f.
Nat. 1874, ii.p. 119.]

P. Pavesi enumerates 36 species of Mammals found in the Canton
Ticino ; the Lynx and Ibex are extinct, but the Bear still lingers. Atti
Soc. Ital. xvi. pp. 48-54.

W. Peters identifies the Mammals collected by Rohlfs and Ascherson
in the Libyan Desert, viz., 1 Bat and 6 Rodents. SB. nat. Fi\ 1874, p. 66.

6

MAMMALIA.

MONODELPHIA.

PRIMATES.

Hominid^.

Chudzinski, T, Nouvelles Observations sur le Systeme Musculaire du
N^gre. Rev. d’Anth. iii. pp. 21-41, pL i. [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 6].
Haeckel, E. Anthropogenie, oder Entwickelungsgeschichte des Mens-
chen. Leipzig : 1874. 8vo, pp. 732, pis. i.-xii.

An elaborate attempt to trace the supposed line of descent of Man
from the lower animals.

Lucae, J. 0. G. Affen- und Menschenschiidel im Bau und Wachsthum
Vergleichen. Frankfort a. M. : 1873.

The skull of Man is compared with that of Apes, and the theory of
his descent from fjie latter is opposed. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf.
Arch. f. Nat. 1874, ii. p. 122.]

SlMHDJ].

Gorilla savagii. Note of a skull with 3 supplementary molars [cf.
Zool. Rec. X. p. 7] ; P. Qorvuis, J. Zool. iii. pp. 1G4-1GG, pi. vi. On its
myology ; A. Macalister, P. R. Irish Ac. (2) i. pp. 501-506, pi. xxix.

Oercopithecid^.

Macacus hrunneus is quite distinct from M. arctoides [cf Zool. Rec. ix.
p. 7]. J. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 652.

Macacus rhesus and Ateles geoffroyi : note on their myology by H. 0.
Chapman, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 94 & 95, pis. xiii. & xiv.

LEMURIDAi:.

Mixocebus, g. n., W. Peters, is nearly allied to Lepidolemur {Lepilemu\\
Geoff.), but has two stiliform upper incisors, more projecting intermaxil-
laries, no interparietal, shorter ears, a longer tail, and keelless claws.
Type, M. caniceps^ sp. n. ; Madagascar. MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. G90, 2 pis.
Nl Menotherium, n. g. (foss.), E. D. Cope, allied to the Eocene Tomilherium.
Type, M. lemurinum, sp. n. ; Miocene of Colorado. P. Ac. Philad. 1873,
p. 419 ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1874, p. 22.

Adapis magnus, sp. n. (foss.), H. Filhol ; Eocene of France. An. Soc.
Geol. V. pi. viii. ; J. Zool. iii. p. 465,

CHIROPTBRA,

Pteropodid^.

JPteropus whitemeeij sp. n., E. R. Alston ; Samoa : P. Z. S. 1874, p. 96,
pi. xiv. On its habits ; S. J. Whitmoe, tom. cit, pp. 6C6 & 667.

CHIROPTERA, INSECTIVORA.

7

Vbspertilionid;e.

Vespertilio montivagm, sp. n., G. E. Dobson; Ynuan. J. A. S. B. (n. s.)
xliii. pt. 2, p. 237.

Scotophilus leislerL On its distribution in Ireland ; R. M. Barrington,
Zool. (s.s.) 1874, pp. 4071-4074.

Nycfinomus tragatus, sp. n., G. E. Dobson, N. W. India. He reviews
the other four Asiatic species : N. rueppeli, Swinhoe, ? = N. cestonii,
Savi, which extends to Amoy ; N. tenuis, Horsf., = N.plicatus (Buchanan).
J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, pp. 142,-144.

Emhallonura atrata, sp. n., W. Peters ; Madagascar. MB. Ak. Berl.

1874, p. 693.

Promops bonariensis, sp. n., W. Peters ; Buenos Ayres. 'Pom. cit.
p. 233.

Phyllorhina swinhoii, Ptrs., = P. armigera, Hodg. ; R. Swinhoe, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 600.

"^Phyllorhina hrachyota, sp. n., G. E. Dobson ; Central India. J. A. S. B.
(n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 237.

Phyllorhina masoni, sp. n., Moulmein. Id. op. cit. (1872) xli. pt. 2,
p. 338.

Rhinolophus yunanensis, Yunan, R. garoensis, Assam, R. andamanensis,
Andamans, and R. petersi, India, spp. nn. Id. tom. cit. pp. 336 & 337.

INSECTIVORA.

Tupaiid;e.

^Tupaia elliotti found in the Central Provinces of India ; V. Ball,
P. A. S. B. 1874, p. 95.

Erinaceidjj.

Ilylomys. J. Anderson describes and figures in detail the dentition
and osteology of II. peguensis, Blyth, which is perhaps the same as II.
suilliis, Miill. & Schleg. The genus appears to be more nearly allied to
Gymnura and Erinaccus than to Tupaia. Tr. Z. S. viii. pp. 453-467,
pi. liv.

S0RICID.E.

E. Brandt has published his important investigations as to the homo-
logies of the teeth in this family [c/*. Zool. Rec. iii. pp. 24-27]. Bull.
Mosc. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 1-79.

Genera incertjj bedis.

The following Miocene forms from Colorado are dfescribed by E. D.
Cope, in Paleont. Bull, and Syn. Vert Color, [c/. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.
1873, pp. 467-474} ; but their relationships to recent families are still
uncertain : —

8

MAMMALIA.

Herpetotherium (g. n.) tricuspis, H. hunti, H. stevensoni^ H. fiigax^ and
H. scalare, spp. nn.

Epihassis (g. n.) alternans and E, marginalise spp. nn.

Domnina (g. n.) gradata and D. gracilisy spp, nn.

Isacis (g, n.) caniculuSj sp. n. .

CARNIVOEA.

Felidje.

J. E. Gray remarks on the smaller Asiatic cats, Ann. N. H. (4) xii.
pp. 52-56 ; gives a list of all the species, op. cit. xiv. pp. 351-356 ; knd
notes the colour of some kittens, pp. 377 & 378.

Felis euptilura received from Shanghai ; id. op. cit. xiii. p. 472.

Felis scripta described and figured ; A. Milne-Edwards, Eech. Mamm.
pp. 341-343, pis. Ivii. & Iviii.

Felis tigris and F. leopardus. G. Busk gives measurements and
“odontograms” of Chinese and Indian skulls. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 146-
150.

Felis hadia, sp. n., J. E. Gray ; Sarawak. Tom. cit. p. 322, pi. xlix.

Felis lynx. Several Lynxes have been killed in Prussia within the last
few years ; F. v. Broste-Hiilsholf, Zool. Gart. 1874, pp. 297-299.

Pardalina wariuicki is distinct from Felis geoffroyi [cf. Zool. Rec. vii.
p. 10] ; the latter = F. guigna, Molina ; J. E. Gray, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii.
pp. 49-52.

Chaus caudatuSe sp. n.. J. E. Gray, Bokhara ; probably = F. servalinae
Severtzoff {nec Ogilby). Tom. cit. p. 188; P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 31-33,
pis. vi. & vii.

AilurogalCe Fitzinger, 1869, = Viverriceps, Gray, 1867, = “ Ailurin
(Latin JElarinaY' Gervais, 1855 ; T. Gill, Ajiu. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 16.
Cf. J. E. Gray, op. cit. xiv. p. 93.

Bunoilurus lagophagus, Daptophilus squalidens, and Hoplophoneus
oreodontis, gg. & spp. nn. (foss.), E. D. Cope, from Miocene of
Colorado, are referred to this family, and characterized by their
dentition. Syn. Vert. Color, pp. 8 9 ; Pal. Bull. No. 16 ; Rep.

U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873, pp, 507-509.

VlVEERID^.

ParadoxuruSe Paguma, A rctogale, and Nandina. On the species of these
genera ; J. E. Gray, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 242-244.

Viim'ra civetta and Galera harhata. On their myology ; A. Macalister,
P. R. Irish Ac. (2) i. pp. 506-513.

Ilerpestes ferrugineuSe sp. n., W. T. Blanford; Sind. P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 661, pi. Ixxxi.

Herpestes persicus described ; id. tom. cit. p. 662.

Eupleres goudoti. P. Gervais describes and figures the teeth and
skeleton, and places it as a distinct tribe, Eujderinae among the Viverridoi.
J. Zool. hi. pp. 237-251, pi. vii.

CATINIVOEA.

9

Oanid/E.

Canis niger, sp. n., P. L. Sclater ; Thibet. P. Z. S. 1874, p. G56,
pi. Ixxviii.

Canis hartshoi'nianuSj C. lippincottianus, C. gregarius, and C. osorum,
spp. nn. (foss.), E. D. Cope; Miocene of Colorado. Syn. Yert. Color,
pp. 9 & 10 ; Pal. Bull. No. 16, p. 3 ; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873,
pp. 505-507.

V~ulpes. On “ Chinese Fox-Myths ” ; T. Watters, J. N. China Soc. 1874,
pp. 45-65.

Nyctereutes procynides figured ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1874, pi. 1.

Tomarctus, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, had only two premolars in front
of the carnassial tooth. Type, T. hrevirostris, sp. n., from Pliocene
of (Colorado. Pal. Bull. Nos. 14-16 ; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873,
p. 519.

Phenacadiis, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, founded on a molar tooth, is
perhaps referable to this family. Type, P. primaivus, sp. n., from Eocene
of Colorado. Tom. cit. p. 458 ; Pal. Bull. No. 17, p. 3.

pROCYONIDiE.

Cercoleptes caudivolvulus. On its habits in captivity ; J. v. Fischer,
Zool. Gart. 1874, pp. 300-306.

Passaris variabilis, sp. n., W. Peters ; Central America. MB. Ak.
Berl. 1874, p. 704, 2 pis.

URSlDiE.

^G. Busk, in a report on the animal remains found in Brixham Cave,
gives measurements of teeth and “odontograms” of various • recent and
fossil Bears. Phil. Tr. clxiii. (1873) pp. 499-506.

Nearctos^ Gray, 1873, = Tremarcfos, Gervais, 1855; T. Gill, Ann.
N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 15 & 16.

jEluropus melanoleucus described and figured ; A, Milne-Edwards,
Rech. Mamm. pp. 321-338, pis. l.-lvii.

/■

MuSTELIDiE.

Mustela erminea. An instmce of its feigning death; M. v. Droste-
Iliilshoff, Zool. Gart. 1874, pp. 193 & 194.

Mustela macrura^ sp. n., L. Taczanowski ; Central Peru. P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 311, pi. xlviii.

Putorius moupinensisy sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards; Thibet. Rech.
Mamm. p. 347, pis. lix. & lx.

Putorius davidanus and P. astutus are also figured ; tom. cit. pis.
lix.-lxi.

Martes mustelinus^ sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope ; Pliocene of Colorado,
’al. Bull. No. 14; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873, p. 520.

Mcphitcs mepTiitica. Many instances are adduced of rabies being com-

10

MAMMALIA.

municated to men and animals by its bite ; h1 C. Hovey, Am. J. Sc.
(3) vii. pp. 477-483.

Arctonyx obscurus, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards ; Thibet. Reoh. Mamm.
p. 333, pi. Iviii. & Ixii.

Aonyx. On its aiiatomy ; A. Macalister: P. R. Irish. Ac. (2) i. pp.
639-547. ^

Enhydra marina. On its habits and chase ; 0. M. Scammon, Mar.
Mamm. N. Am. pp. 168-178, pi. xxii.

On the skulls of the genera of this family ; J. E. Gray, Ann. N. H.
(4) xiv. pp. 24-30.

On the habits of the North Pacific species {Callorhinm iir sinus ^ Eume-
tojpias stelleri, and Macrorhinus angustirosti'is) ; 0. Scammon, Mar.
Mamm. N. Am. pp. 115-139, 141-163, pis. xx. & xxi.

Otaria jubata. J. Murie has completed his exhaustive monograph of
the anatomy of the Sea-Lion. Tr. Z. S. vii. (1872) pp. 627-596, pis.
Ixvii.-lxxiii. ; viii. pp. 601-682, pis. Ixxv.-lxxxiii. On the measurements
of its blood corpuscles; G. Gulliver, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 679.

Otaria minor and 0. pygmcea^ spp. nn., J. E. Gray ; habitats unknown.
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 326.

Euotaria, g. n., J. E. Gray ; typo, Otaria cmerta, Pdron. Handl. Seals,
&c., p. 34.

Teichecid^.

Trich&cus rosmarus. Note on a sub-fossil skull from a quarternary
deposit in France ; G. A. Def ranee. Bull. Soc. G^ol. (3) ii. pp. 164-170.
On the measurement of its blood corpuscles; G. Gulliver, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 680. On its habits in the North Pacific ; 0. Scammon, Mar. Mamm.
N. Am. pp. 176-181.

PhOCIDJ!}.

Histriophoca eguestxis and Phoca peali. On their habits ; 0. M. Scam-
mon, tom. cit. pp. 140, 164-167, pis. xxi. & xxii.

Phoca grcenlandica. A young male taken in Morcambe Bay, 23rd
♦ January, 1868, and preserved in the Kendal Museum, has been sent tc
Professor Turner for examination ; it is the first British specimen that
y has been properly identified. J. Anat. Phys. ix. pp. 163-165.

Phoca gaudini, sp. n. (foss.), G. Guiscardi ; Miocene of Naples. Atti
Acc. Nap. V. (1873), No. 6, pis. i. & ii.

'^Halcyon richardsi. J. E. Gray disputes J. W. Clark’s identification
[of. Zool. Rec. X. p. 10] of this Seal with P. vituLina. Handl.'^Seals, &c.
p. 5 (skull figured pi. ii.) ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 24-^30.

GeNEEA INCEKTAJ SEDId.

^ MesonyXj Synoplotherium, and Hyccnodon^ are regarded as having per-
haps formed links between the fissiped and pinniped Carnivores. E. D.
Cope, Rep. U. S Geol. Surv. 1872, pp. 650-559, pis. v. & vi.

CETACEA.

11

CETACEA.

Brandt, J. F. Einige Worte iiber die Eintheilungen der Zahnwale.
Bull. P^tersb. xviii. (1873) pp. 575 & 676 ; Mol. Biol. ix. pp. 113-116.
The following arrangement of the sub-order Odontocetiis proposed : —
Tribe I. Homceodontina seu Delphinomorphina.

Family 1. Hypognathodontidce {Physeterinm^ ZiphiinoR),

Family 2. Holodontidm {Orcince^ Phoccenince,^ Delphiniim^ Pla-
tanistinoR).

Tribe II. Diaphorodontina seu Heterodontina.

Family 1. Squalodontidce.

Family 2. ZeuglodontidiR.

. Blicke auf die Verbreitung der in Europa bisher fentdeckten

Zahnwale der Tertiarzeit in specieller Beziehung auf die des
Wiener Beckens. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixvii. (1873) pp. 117-122.

. Ueber die bisher in Russland gefundene Reste untergegangener

Cetaceen. Bull. Petersb. xviii. pp. 141-147 ; M^l. Biol. ix. pp. Ill

& 112.

. Erganzungeh zu den Fossilen Cetaceen Europa’s. M^m. Pdtersb.

, (7) xxi. No. 6, pp. 64, pis. 5.

Giglioli, E. H. I Cetacei observati duranti il viaggio intorno al Globo
della R. pirocorvetta “ Magenta ” 1865-1868 ; colla descrizione di
alcune Specei nuove o poco note, e di un nubve genere della fafniglia
Balenopteridcc. Napoli : 1874. 4to, pp. 105, pis. iii.

On ,tbo Cetaceans observed in the Atlantic, Indian, and Pacific Oceans ;
the now genus and species had already been indicated in the memoir next
named, which has hitherto been overlooked.

. Note intorno della Fauna Yertebrata nell’ Oceano prese durante

un viaggio intorno al Globo. Cetacei, pp. 71-80. Firenze : 1870, 8vo.
Van Beneden, P. J. Les Baleines de la Nouvelle-Zelande. Bull. Ac.
Belg. (2) xxxvii. pp. 832-837.

Critical note on some of Dr. Gray’s genera. Macleayius = Balama,
and Caper ea = Neohaleena.

& Gervais, P. Ost^ographie des C^tac^s vivantes et Fossiles.

Paris : text (4to) livrns. 11 12, Atlas (fol.) livrns. 11 & 12.

Of this work, so often mentioned, two new livraisons of the text
have appeared, treating of the Cachalots and Ziphoid Whales. The Wo
additional parts of the atlas illustrate the genera Physeter, Kogia^ Homo-
cetuSy Physodon, Palceodelphis, Scaldicetus,’ Iloptocetus, Eucetiis, Dinozi-
phius, Ilyperoodony Plxocaenay and Monodon.

*4 C. M. ScAMMOj^, in his “Marine Mammals’^ (suprdy p. 4), figures and
describes from life the following North Pacific Cetaceans
mysticetuSy B. sieholdi ?, Sibhaldius sulphureusy Megaptera versabilis,
Baloinoptera vUiferay B. davidsoniy Rhachianectes glaucuSy Physeter
viacrocephaluSy Orca rectipinnay 0. ater, Phoccena vomerinay Grampus

12

MAMMALIA.

stearnsi, Glohiocephalus scammoni, Monodon monoceros^ Lagenorhynchus
obliquidens, Leucoramphus borealis^ Tursiops gilli, and Delphinus bairdi.
Pp. 17-109, pis. i.-xix.

ZlSUGLODONTlDiE.

Zeuglodon vasconum, sp. n. (foss.), Delfortrie j Upper Miocene of S. E.
France. Act. feoc. L. Bord. 1873 ; J. Zool. iii. pp. 25-30.

DELPHINlDiE.

Delphinus. The “Brown-sided Dolphin” of the North Pacific is
regarded as an undescribed species, but not named; 0. M. Scammon,
Mar. Mamm. N. Am. p. 106.

Delphinus cwrulcacens, “sp, u. ?,” E. H. Giglioli; Australian Seas.
Get. d. Magenta, p. 88.

Lagenorhynchus albirostris. On its anatomy ; J. Murie, J. L. S. xi.
(1873) pp. 141-153, pi. V.

Feresa attenuata, sp. n., J. E. Gray ; habitat unknown. Ann. N. H.
(4) xiv. p. 238.

Sotalia brafilieusis, n. E. Van Beneden ; Bay of Rio Janeiro. J.
rj Zool. iii. p. 207.

Grampus. Several Pacific species are regarded as perhaps distinct, but
not named ; C. M. Scammon, Mar. Mamm. N. Am. pp. 103-106.

Grampus griseus. One occurred on the west coast of Holstein in Feb-
ruary, 1873 ; K. Mobius, Zool. Gart. 1874, p. 240.

“ Beluga^ sp. n. The White Whale of the North Pacific is described
and figured under this heading ; C. M. Scammon, Mar. Mamm. N. Am.
p. 93, pi. xviii.

Physeterid^.

Euphysetes pottsi, sp. n., J. Haast ; New Zealand. P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 260 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiv: pp. 167 & 168.

Kogia. Dr. Gray suggests that K. breviceps, K. macleayi^ and K.
floweri may all prove identical ; op. cit. xiii. pp. 182 & 183.

BAL^NOPTERIDiE. *

Balcenqpiera alba, sp. n., E. H. Giglioli, Indian Ocean ; Faun. Vert.
Ocean (1870), p. 74 ; = Pterobalcena alba, id. Get. d. Magenta, pp. 62-69,
pi. ii.

'^Poescopia lalandii figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. i.

Amphiptera, g. n., E. H. Giglioli, is characterized by two distinct dorsal
fins, and is separated as a sub-family, Amphipterinai. Type, A. pacifica,
sp. n. ; Pacific Ocean. Faun. Vert. Ocean, p. 76 ; Get. d. Magenta,
pp. 60-72, pi. iii.

Megaptera novce-zelandice. A scapula, assigned to this species, described ;
J. E. Gray, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 67 & 58.

CETACEA — .UNGULATA PERISSODACTYLA.

13

Balahnid^.

Balcvna hectori^ sp. n., J. E. Gray ; New Zealand. Tom. cit. pp. 6-7.
Stenobal(ma, g. n., J. E. Gray. The type is S. xanthogaster, sp. n., the
“ Sulphur-bottom ” of the New Zealand Whalers. Notes and measure-
ments by Dr. Hector are given. 0/?. cit. xiv. pp. 304 & 305.

SIRENIA.

Hautheriidjc.

Ilalitheriinn canhami, sp. n. (foss.), W. H. Flower, from Red Crag of
Suffolk, being the first Sirenian detected in Britain. J. G. Soc. xxx.
pp. 1-7, pi. i.

PROBOSOIDBA.

'J E. D. Cope divides the Proboscidea into four sub-orders, ElepJiantidcc^
Dinotheriidoiy Eobasiliidm^ and Bathmodontidm \cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 14],
and gives additional details of the last two groups. Rep. U. S. Geol.
Surv. 1872, pp. 563-591, pis. 4. .

ELEPHANTIDiE.

Eleptias. A. Leith Adams publishes his concluding report on the
Maltese fossil Elephants, knd recognizes as distinct species E. mnaidri-
emffis, Adams, E. Falc., and (more doubtfully) E. falconeri^

Busk. Rep. Br. Ass. *1873, pp. 185-187 [c/. Tr. Z. S. viii. 1875].

Elephas indicus. M. Watson continues his memoirs on its anatomy [c/*.
Zool. Rec. X. p. 13]. Part lY. includes the muscles and blood-vessels of
the face and head. , J. Anat. Phys. ix. pp. 118-133.

Mastodon p>roductus, sp. n. (foss.),E. D. Cope ; Pliocene of New Mexico.
P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 221.

Mastodon proavus, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope ; Pliocene of Colorado.
^ Syn. Yert. Color. (1873) p. 10; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1872,. p. 631.

UNGULATA PERISSODACTYLA.

Brojstotherid.®.^^

O. C. Marsh gives further particulars as to this remarkable Miocene
family [r/. Zool. Rec. x. p. 14]. It was truly perissodactyle, though
with affinities to the Dinocerata and Proboscidea. It was most nearly
allied to the lihinoccrotidce, but had four sub-equal toes in the manus,
and three in the pes. The naskls supported two large horn-cores placed
transversely, canine teeth were present in each jaw, and the molars
resembled those of CJialicotJierium. Sgmborodon, Cope \infra^ p. 14], =
Miobasileus, Cope, = Brontotherivm. Leidy’s genera Titanotherium and
Megacerops probably belong to this family. Am. J. Sc. (3) vii. pp. 81-85 ;
Am. Nat. 1874, pp. 79-85, pis. i. & ii.

14

MAMMALIA.

J. Leidy believes that the genera Megacerops, Brontotherium^ Sym~
borodon, and Miobasileus, will all prove identical with TitanotheHurrij and
that the number of species will be much reduced. P. Ac. Philad. 1874,
pp. 165 & 166.

On the distinctions between Symborodon and Titanotherium ; E. D.
Cope, tom. cit. p. 224. d On the characters of the former ; id. Rep, U. S.
Geol. Surv. 1873, pp. 480-485, pis. ii.-viii.

^ Brontotherium ingens^sp. n. (foss.), O. G. Marsh ; Miocene of Colorado.
Am. J. Sc. (3) vii. p. 85, pis. i. & ii.

Symborodon^ g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope. Types, S. bucco and S. alteros-
triSf spp. nn. ; Miocene of Colorado. Various species of Megaceratops,
Brontotherium^ and Miobasileus, are also referred to this genus. Pal.
Bull. No. 15 ; Syn. Vert. Color. ; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873,
pp. 480-493.

Rhinoceros. On horns from Borneo, indicating the existence there of
a species allied to R. sondaicus^ but smaller ; A. R. Wallace & A, Bartlett,
P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 498 & 499 [c/. Zool. Rec. vi. p. 20].

^Rhinoceros sondaicus figured ; P. L. Sclater, tom. cit. pi. xxviii.
Rhinoceros leptorhinus. On its skull, which appears to have had a
complete nasal septum ; H. Woodward, Geol. Mag. (2) i. pp. 398-403,

pi. XV.

'^ceratherium guadriplicatum, from Miocene, and A. megalodus^ from
Pliocene of Colorado, spp. nn. (foss.), E. D. Cope. Pal. Bull. Nos. 14 &
15 ; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873, pp. 495 & 520.

Tapirus bairdi extends into South Mexico; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S.

1874, p. 89.

Rhinochoerus sumatranus. On the colour of the young ; J. E. Gray,
Ann. N. fi. (4) xiii. pp. 400 & 401.

'^Hyrachyus is referred to this family, and the skeleton of H. eximius
is described ; E. D. Cope, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1872, pp. 594-605.

O. C. Marsh reviews the American fossil forms and their descent.
New genera instituted are, Miohippus (p. 249), Miocene, with three digits,
and no anteorbital fossa ; and Pliohippus (p. 252), Pliocene, with one
digit and a large anteorbital fossa. The line of descent appears to be: —
Eocene, Orohippus ; Miocene, Miohippus, Anchitherium ; Pliocene, An-
chippus, Hipparion, Protohippus, Pleiohippus ; Quarternary and recent,
Equus. New species described are — Orohippus major (p. 248) Wyoming
and Utah ; Anchitherium anceps (p. 250), Oregon ; and A. celer (p. 251),
Nebraska ; Pliohippus pernix (p. 252), and P. (p. 253), Nebraska ;

Protohippus avus (p. 253), Oregon; and Anchippus brevidens (p. 234),
Oregon. Am. J. Sc. (3) vii. pp. 247-258 \_cf. Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 397,
xiv. p. 167] ; Am. Nat. 1874, pp. 288-294.

RniNOCEROTIDiE,

Tapiridj].

Bquidao.

UNGULATA PBRISSODACTTLA, UNGULATA ARTIODACTYLA. 15

P. Gervais discusses the typical form of the extremities, comparing
the fossil and recent forms. J. Zool. iii. pp. 300-307.

^ AncMtherium exoletum and A. cuneatum^ spp. nn. (foss.), E. D. Cope;
Miocene of Colorado. Pal. Bull. No. 16; Eep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873,
pp. 496 & 497.

-^Orotherium index, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope; Eocene of Colorado.
Tom. cit. p. 459.

Hippotlierium paniense, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope ; Pliocene of Colo-
rado. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1874, p. 12 ; Rep. 1873, p. 522.

'i Protohippus lahrosus, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope ; Pliocene of Colorado.
Tom. cit. p. 13 ; Rep. 1873, p. 52.3.

Equus burchelli. Three zebras in the Paris Jardin d’Acclimatation
have been trained to harness ; St. Yves Menard, Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3) i.
pp. 257-266.

Genera incert^ sedis.

Homalodontotherium (= Homalodotherium, HuxL). W. H. Flower
describes the only known specimen (from Patagonia), and names the
species IT. cunninghami. It appears to have connected the truly perisso-
dactyle forms Rhinoceros and Hyracodon with the more aberrant Nesodon
and T'oxodon. Phil. Tr. 1874, pp. 173-182, pi. xvi.

Oltinotherium, g. n. (foss.), Delfortrie. Its affinities are doubtful, an
incisor being the only part known . Type, 0. verdeani, sp. n., Eocene of
France. Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. pi. vii. ; J. Zool. iii. p. 465.

Tillotherium latidens, sp. n. (foss.), 0. C. Marsh ; Miocene of Wyoming.
Am. J. Sc. (3) vii. p. 633.

UNGULATA ARTIODACTYLA.

HiPPOPOTAMIDiE.

^Hippopotamus amphihius. Measurements of the blood corpuscles ; G.
Gulliver, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 579.

Chceropsis liheriensis. On the visceral anatomy and myology of a
young female which died in the Dublin Zoological Society ; A. Macalister,
P. R. Irish Ac. (2) i. pp. 494-500, pi. xxviii.

SuiDJ!.

Sus moupinensis, described and figured ; A. Milne-Edwards, Rech.
Mamm. pp. 377-379, pis. Ixxx. & Ixxxi.

<Elotherium ramosum, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope ; Miocene of Colorado.
Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1874, p. 27 ; Am. Nat. vii. p. 437.

Elotherium. hathrodon, sp. n. (foss.) 0. C. Marsh ; Miocene Dakota.
Am. J. Sc. (3) vii. p. 534.

APelonax, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope. Allied to Elotherium, but with four
digits on each foot, and a rudimentary fifth on the pes. Types, Elothe-
rium crassum. Marsh, and E. ramosum, Cop6. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.
1873, p. 604.

16

MAMMALIA.

Hyopotamidai:.

W. Kowalevsky describes in detail the osteology ot the Miocene
forms of this family ; his present paper treating principally of the limb
bones. Phil. Tr. 1873, pp. 19-94, pis. xxxv.-xl.

'i DiplopuSyg.n. (f OSS.), Kowalevsky, allied to Hyopotamus^hui didactyle.
Type, D. aymardi, sp. n. ; Eocene of England. Tom. cit. p. 30.

Tkagulid.®.

Hypisodua^ g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, allied to the next genus and to
Leptomeryx. Type, H. minimus^ sp. n. ; Miocene of Colorado. P. Ac.
Piiilad. 1873, p. 419.

^Typertragidua^ g. n. (foss.). Cope. Typos, U. calcaratus and U. tricos-
tatus, spp. nu. ; Miocene of Colorado. Tom, cit. p. 419; Bull. U. B,
Geol. Surv. 1874, p. 27.

'iStibarm, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope. Probably allied to the above.
Type, S. obtusilobus, sp. n. ; Miocene of Colorado. Pal. Bull. No. 16 ;
Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873, p. 603.

TragulohyuSj.g. n. (foss.),P. Gervais, with a continuous series of grind-
ing teeth, of which the molars resemble those of Xiphodon and the pre-
molars those of Aiitliracotherium. Type, T'. inermis, sp. n. ; phosphate
chalk of Quercy — the only part known is a mandible. J. Zool. iii.
pp. 286 & 287.

Cekvidj],

J. D. Caton writes on the structure and casting of the antlers of Deer.
Am. Nat. vii. pp. 348-353.

L. J. Eitzinger has begun a voluminous review of the Deer in a style
similar to his former revisions of other families [c/. Zool. Rec. iv. p. 28].
He divides them into 16 genera, of which 4, Strongyloceros, Do7'yceros,
Elaphoceros, and Nanelephus appear to be new. The names Macrotis
and Furcifer are suppressed, having already been used in Chiroptera and
Reptilia, and Otelaphus and Creagroceros are proposed as substitutes,
SB. Ak. Wien, Ixviii. pp. 332-362, Ixix. pp. 519-604, Ixx. pp. 239-333.

Alces malchis. On the date of its extinction in Silesia ; Dr. Goppert,
JB. schles. Ges. 1873, p. 47 ; W. Strieker, Zool. Gart. 1874, p. 196.

Cervus dama. L. H. Jeitteles points out that instead of having been
introduced from the Mediterranean co^gfries, the Fallow-Deer was
spread in pre-historic ages as far north as Denmark and England ; ibid.
pp. 288-297. P. L. Sclater translates his articles with notes ; Nature,
xi. pp. 71-74, and W. Boyd Dawkins dissents from his conclusions, tom.
cit. pp. 112 & 113 {cf. tom. cit. pp. 210 & 226 (1875)]. A doe with double
hind-feet dropped fawns similarly deformed for several successive years ;
E. Ward, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 90.

Cervus caspicus, sp. n., V. Brooke, is a provisional name for a Rusine
Deer from Persia ; the horns are figured. To?n. cit. p. 42.

Cervus euopis, sp. n., Swinhoe, is adopted as a provisional name for a
Deer from North China, allied to C. siha ; P. L. Sclater. Tom. cit. p. 151.

UNGULATA ARTIODACTYLA. 17

Cervus latifrons, sp. n. (foss.), R. Johnson, from forest-bed of Norfolk.
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 1.

Cervulus. Sir V. Brooke considers this genus to be more specialized
than the rest of the family, as shown both in the union of the tarsal
bones and the reduction of the second and fifth digits. He reviews the
species, and figures C. sclateri^ Swinhoe, which perhaps = C. lachry-
mam, Milne-Edwards. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 33-42, pis. viii. & ix.

Cervulus lachrymans described and figured ; A. Milne-Edwards, Rech.
Mamm. pp. 348-353, pis. Ixiii. & Ixiv.

Elaphodus cephalopus described and figured ; ^W., tom. cit. pp. 353 & 356,
pis. Ixv.-lxvii.

Lophotragus^ g. n., R. Swinhoe. Type, L. michianus, sp. n., a small
Deer without horns, but with a tuft of hair in their place, from near
Ningpo. The skull is unknown. P. Z. S. 1874, p. 453j pi. lix.

Xenelaphus, Furcifer, and ^oassus. Notes on the species of these
genera ; J. E. Gray, Ann. N. H (4) xiii. pp. 331 & 332.

Bovida3.

Oryx beatrix. Its Arabian habitat confirmed ; O. B. C. St. John,
P. Z. S. 1874, p. 95.

Gazella 7nuscatensis, sp. n., V. Brooke ; Muscat. Tom. cit. p. 142,
pi. xxii.

Antelope (Nemorhedus) cinerea, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards ; Thibet.
Rech. Mamm. p. 362, pis. Ixx. & Ixx. a. A. grisea and A. edwardsi are also
figured, tom. cit. pis. Ixxi.-lxxiii.

Antilope saiga. On the structure of its nose ; L. Glitsch, Verh. L.-O.
Ak. xxxvi. art. i. pp. 21, pis. iii.

Capra oigagrus. The Cretan Ibex identified with this species ; P. L.
Sclater, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 89 & 90. On the introduction of the Angora
variety into Australia ; S. Wilson, P. Zool. Soc. Yict. ii. (1873) pp. 159-
204.

Ovis brooldi^ sp. n., E. Ward ; Ladak. P. Z. S. 1874, p. 143, skull and
horns figured.

0ms poli figured and described ; F. Stolickza, tom. cit. pp. 425-427,
pi. liii.

Ovis nalionr figured and described ; A. Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm.
pp. 357-360, pis. Ixviii. & Ixix.

Ovihos moschatus, found in the diluvium of Silesia ; F. Roemer, Z.
geol. Ges. xxvi. pp. 600-604.

Bos. E. L. Sturtevant discusses the history of “ The Wild Cattle of
Scotland, or White Forest Breed,” which he regards as the descendants,
with now and then a bar sinister, of the ancient native race [c/. Zool.
Rec. X. p. 16]. Am. Nat. viii. pp. 135-145.

Bos primigenius. J. Carter describes a skull found in the Cambridge-
shire Fens which has a neolithic flint celt wedged into its fractured
frontal bone ; it is now in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Geol.
Mag. (2) i. pp. 492-496.

1874, [von. XI.]

c

18

MAMMALIA.

Badorcas taxicolor^ var. tibetana^ described and figured ; A. Milne-Ed-
wards, Rech. Mamm. pp. 367-377, pis. Ixxiv.-lxxix.

Bison europceus. On this species and Bos primigenius in historic times ;
F. W. Makhn, CEfv. Fin. Soc. xiv. (1872) pp. 93-105.

Buhulus pumilus. On its identification [c/. Zool. Rec. x. p. 16] ;
V. Brooke, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 156-160 ; and J. E. Gray, toin. ciL
pp. 258 & 259.

Oamelid.®.

'i JProcamelus heterodontus, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Oope; Pliocene of Colo-
rado. P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 420 ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1874, p. 20.

Protocmidus virginiensis^ sp. n. (foss.), J. Leidy ; Miocene of Vir-
ginia. P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 15.

'^Merycodus geinmiferj sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope ; Pliocene of Colorado.
Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1874, p. 22.

HYRAOES.

Dendrohyrax hakeri, sp. n., J. E. Gray, North-east Africa. Ann. N. H.
(4) xiv. p. 133.

GLIllES.

Sciurus vulgaris. On its nesting habits ; R. Meyer, Zool. Gart. 1874,
pp. 457-459.

Sciurus calliurus, sp. n., Buchholtz (W. Peters) ; West Africa. MB.
Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 707.

f^Sciurus relictus^ sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope ; Miocene of Colorado. Syn.
Vert. Color, p. 3 ; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. 1873, p.^475.

Arctomys robustus described and figured ; A. Milue-Edwards, Rech.
Mamm. pp. 309-314, pis. xlvii. & xlix.

'^ymnotychus, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, allied to the Squirrels, but
differing in dentition. Types, G. trilophus and G. mhiutus^ spp. nn. ;
Miocene of Colorado. Pal. Bull. No. 16, p. 6 ; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.
1873, p. 476. ‘

Steneojiber pansus, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope ; Pliocene of New Mexico.
P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 222.

Castor canadensis. On its habits ; F. R. Brunot, Rep. Sm. Inst. 1873,
pp. 422 & 423.

E. CouES, in his Synopsis of the Muridae of North America,” gives
an abstract of an exhaustive memoir which he is preparing, He con-
siderably reduces the number of recorded species, and proposes some new
divisions [infra]. Tom. cit. pp. 173-196 ; also separately with additions,
Philadelphia : 1874, 8vo, pp. 28.

Mus rattus. Specimen with malformed incisors described ; F. H,
Balkwill, Zool. (s.s.) 1874, pp. 3935 & 3936.

Hesperamys. E. Coues recognizes the sub-genera Onychomys and Ory-
zomys^ Bd., and adds a third, Vesperimus^ sub-g. nov. ; type, H. leucopus
(Raf.). P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 178.

GLIRES, EDENTATA.

19

Reithrodon, Baird {nee Waterhouse), is re-named Ochetodon\ type,
R. liumilis (Aud. & Bachm.). Jr7., tom. cit. p. 184.

Reithrodon. E. Coues makes two sub-genork, Reithrodon proper, type,
R. cuniculoides, Watorh., and Eimeomys, sub-g. n., type, R. chinchilloides
(AVaterh.). I^om. cit. p. 185 (footnote).

The name Lophuromys is proposed for Lasiornys^ Ptrs. [c/. Zool. Rec.
hi. p. 33], which ia pre-occupied. W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874,
p. 234.

ArvicoUnoi. H. P. Blackmore and E. R. Alston review the fossil re-
mains referable to this sub-family, recognizing seven species of Arvicola^
and two of Myodes. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 460-471.

Ilypudiem, Keys. & Bias, {nec Illiger), is re-named Evotomys ; type,
3fus rutilus, Pall. E, Coues, P. Ac. Phil id. 1874, p. 186.

Synaptomys, proposed by Baird as a sub- generic name for Myoded
cooperi, is adopted by E. Coues as a full genus. Tom. cit. p. 192^

Ileterojnys, Desm. (1820), = Saccoinys, F. Cuv. (1823). H. adspersus,
sp. n., W. Peters; Panama. MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 357.

Dasyprocta antillensis, sp. n., P. L. Sclater ; West Indian Islands.
P. Z, S. 1874, p. 666, pi. Ixxxii.

Lepus dayaniis., sp. n., W. T. Blanford ; Sin^. Tom. cit. p. 663.

Lepus europceus and L. cuniculns. On their supposed interbreeding ;
Beling, Zool. Gart. 1874, pp. 74-76.

Palceolagus agapetillus^ P. turgidens, and P. triplex., spp. nn., E. D.
Cope ; Miocene of Colorado. Pal. Bull. Nos. 15 & 16 ; Rep. U. S. Geol.
Surv. 1873, pp. 477-479.

Lagomys tibetanus described and figured ; A. Milne-Edwards, Rech.
Mamm. pp. 314-321, pis. xlviii. & xlix.

Genera incertjj sedis.

Beliscomys, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, with four lower molars resem-
bling those of some of the 3Iuridm. Type, II. vetus, sp. n., from
Miocene of Colorado. Syn. Vert. Color, p. 3 ; Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.
1873, p. 475.

4 Co Zo g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, Pal. Bull. No. 15, = Ischyromys,
Leidy. Tom. cit. p* 477.

EDENTATA.

W. Turner’s “ general observations” on the placentation of this order
are reproduced from Tr. R. Soc. Edinb. [c/. Zool. Rec. x. p. 19]. J.
Anat. Phys. viii. pp. 362-376.

Bradypus. On the myology of the genus; H. W. Macintosh,' P. R.
Irish Ac. (2) i. pp. 517-529.

\Dradypus didactylus. Note on the rete mirabile of its arteries ; H. C.
Chapman, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 95, pi. xiii.

Lestodon ? trigonidem^ n. (foss.), P. Gervais ; Argentine Republic.
M^m. Soc. Geol. (2) ix. (1873), No. v. ; J. Zool. hi. p. 161, pi. v.

Alorotherium, g. n. (foss.), O. C. Marsh, is allied to Megalonyx and

20

MAMMALIA.’

Myloclon, but the humerus had no supr^-condylar foramen, and the femur
no depression for the round ligament. Types, M. gigas, sp. n. ; Pliocene
of California, and M. lejHonyx^ sp. n. ; Pliocene of Idaho. Am. J. Sc.
(3) vii. pp. 531 & 532.

Tatusia peha. On the existence of an enamel organ in the dental
germ ; C. S. Tomes, Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv. pp. 44-48.

Muletia^ g. n., J. E. Cray, separated from Tatusia, the type being T.
sextemcincta. Skull and sacral and caudal vertebrae figured. P. Z. S.
1874, pp. 244-246, pi. xli.

Tolypeutes conurus. J. Murie gives a detailed account of its myology
and visceral anatomy, and compares the skeleton with that of the Glypto-
dons. Tr. L. S. xxx. pp. 71-132, pis. xx.-xxvi.

Myrmecophaga julata, G. Pouchet- has published an elaborate mono-
graph of its anatomy, “ M^moires sur le Grand Fommilier.'’ Paris :
1874, 4to, pp. 218, pis. xviii.

* Genera incertj; sedis.

'^Valgipes, g. n. (foss.), P. Gervais, type, F. deformis, sp. n. ; bone-
caves of Brazil. The only known part is the calcaneum. M4m. Soc.
G4ol. (2) ix. (1873) No. v. ; J. Zool. iii. p. 162, pi. v.

^Stylinodon, g. n. (foss.), O. 0. Marsh, is doubtfully referred to this order ;
it has also some resemblances to Toxodon. Type, S. mirus, sp. n. ;
Eocene of Wyoming. Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 532.

DIDELPHIA.

MARSUPIALIA.

R. Owen, in parts viii, and ix. of his memoirs “ On the Fossil Mam-
mals of Australia” [c/. Zool. Roc. ,x. p. 20] describes Protemnodon
(p. 274), Pachysiagon (p. 784), Leptosiagon (p. 785), Procop (p. 786),
and Palorchestes, gg. nn. (foss.). Also Osphranter cooperi (p. 261), 0.
gouldi (ib.), Phascolagus alias (ib.), Sthenurus brehus (p. 272), Protem-
nodon og (p. 277), P. mimas Xp. 278), P. rcechus (p, 281), Macropus ferragus
(p. 784), Leptosiagon gracilis (p. 785), Pachysiagon otuel (p. 784), Pro-
coptodon pusio (p. 788), P. rapha (ib.) and Palorchestes azael (p. 798),
spp. nn. (foss.). Phil. Tr. clxiv. pp. 245-287, 783-803, pis. xx.-xxvii.
Ixxvii.-lxxxiii.

Halmaturus luctuosus. sp. n., L. M. d’Albertis ; New Guinea. P. Z. S.
1874, p. 110. Figured Ap. L. Sclater, tom. cit. pi. xlii. [c/’. op. cit. 1875,
pp. 48-59].

Halmaturus apicalis, sp. n., A. Gunther ; N. W. Australia. Op. cit.
1874, p. 653, pi. Ixxvii.

R. Owen, in part iv. of his memoirs “ On the Osteology of the Mar-
supialia” [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 20] describes and figures the bones of the
trunk and limbs of Phascolomys vomhatus, platyrhinus, and latifrons.
Tr. Z. S. viii. pp, 483-500, pis. Ixix.-lxxiv.

AYES.

BY

R. Bowdler Sharpe, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c.,

AND

James Murie, M.D., F.L.S., &c.

The striking discoveries for the year 1874 are limited in number; but
some remarkable books have nevertheless been produced during its course,
the chief of which must be reckoned the great works on North American
birds, by Messrs. Baird, Brewer, Coues, and Ridgway. The Malay
Archipelago (especially Borneo) has received much elucidation with
respect to its ornithology at the hands of Count Salvador!, while the
ornithological discoveries by Dr. Meyer and Signor D’Albertis in New
Guinea are enough to make the ornithological discoveries of 1874 more
than usually noteworthy. Herr Fritsch’s tables on the migration of
birds in various parts of Europe, based as they are on observations ex-
tending over many years, cannot fail to throw much light upon this
important phenomenon. The three principal ornithological journals
exhibit their customary activity, and altogether in every branch of the
science, steady progress has to be recorded. In anatomy, Mr. Garrod’s
papers, and especially those on the value of the muscles in classification,
deserve prominent notice. Fossil ornithology has received great atten-
tion from M. Alphonse Milne-Edwards, Dr. Hector, and Dr. Haast;
whilst Professor Owen’s description of a new dentigerous bird is one of
the most interesting features in the history of the year.

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND CRITICISM.

Bocage, J. V. Barboza du. Die Glanzstaare Afrika’s monographisch
bearbeitet von Dr. G. Hartlaub. J. Sc. Lisb. 1874, pp. 61-84.
{^Sturnidce.']

Finsch, O. Literarischer Bericht. J. f. O. 1874, pp. 76-80.

Reviews Baird, Brewer, and Ridgway’s work on North American
birds.

Hume, A. 0. Die Papageien. Str. Feath. ii. pp. 1-28.

A review of the genus Palccornis as put forward in Dr. Finsch’s great
Monograph of“the Parrots [Zool. Rec. iv. p. 83]. Certain of the criticisms
are uncalled for, and unduly severe upon the last-named author, whose
work was well done up to the date of publication, and who cannot be

22

A.VES.

blamed for not knowing facts published for the first time by Mr. Hume
in this present paper. [See also Walden, Viscount.]

. Messrs. Sclater and FinscVs Index to the Ornithological Litera-
ture of 1872. Tom. cit. pp. 451-453.

Corrects a few errors in the list with regard to the author’s papers (cf.
Sclater, Ibis, 1874, pp. 185, 188).

Pelzeln, a. VON. Bericht fiber die Leistungen in der Naturgeschichte
der Vogel wahrend des Jahres 1873. Arch. f. Nat. 1874 (2),

pp. 1-106.

By far the most exhaustive Record ever yet compiled.

Sclater, P. L. Dr. A. B. Meyer’s Ornithological Discoveries in New
Guinea. Ibis, J.874, pp. 416-420. [See “Australian Region.”]

. New and forthcoming Bird-books. Tom. cit. pp. 172-181.

A review of recent ornithological works.

WALDEtf [Arthur Hay], Viscount. A Reply to Mr. Allan Hume’s
Review of “Die Papageien” of Dr. Otto Pinsch. Tom. cit. pp. 270-
299,

Shows the injustice of most of the reviewer’s charges against Dr.
Finsch.

The General Subject.

CouES, E. Field Ornithology. Salem, Mass. : 1874. 8vo.

Contains instructions for collectors both in the field and at home, to
which is added a “ Check List ” of the birds of North America, 635 in
number.

Dresser, H. E., & Blanford, W. F. Notes on the specimens in the
Berlin Museum, collected by Hemprich and Ehrenberg. Ibis, 1874,
pp. 335-343.

A paper of vast importance to the student of Palaearctic Ornithology.
The identifications are too numerous to be given in detail, the greater
number referring to the family Sylviidce.

Elliot, D. G. [See Wolf, J.]

Fritsch, K. Normale Zeiten fur den Zug der Vogel uud verwaudte
Erscheinungen. Denk. A^. Wien, xxxiii. pp. 199-258.

Incorporates the observations of 13 or 14 years (1854-68). The
author’s official position has enabled him to collect an immense amount
of data, which have been worked up most satisfactorily. The more im-
portant results as to dates, places, &c. , are epitomized in tables, thus
facilitating a comprehension of the elaborate problem as to the laws of
migration, &c., in birds. The numbers of the various groups of birds,
and the great areal range through which these observations extend, en-
hance the value of this able communication. Side by side, — seasons,
times, and localities being accnrs^tely noted, — the Avifauna of Austria
(proper), Bohemia, Hungary, Galizia, Tirol, Belgium, and Norway, are
compared. The author’s special object is to register and elucidate: — 1,
the arrival and departure of the birds of passage ; 2, the appearance

THIS GENERAL SUBJECT.

23

and disappearance of occasional residents ; and 3, the periods when their
broods are full fledged.

Garrod, a. H. On certain muscles of Birds and their value in classifi-
cation. Part II. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 111-123, pi. xvii.

Hudson, W. H. iJTotes on the procreant instincts of the three species of
Molothrus found in Buenos Ayres. Tom. cit. pp. 153-174.

Hume, A. O. The Indian ornithological collector’s Yade Mecum : con-
taining brief practical instructions for collecting, preserving, packing,
and keeping specimens of Birds, Eggs, Nests, Feathers, and Skele-
tons. Calcutta : 1874^ 12mo, pp. 1-78.

Maclagan, D. Note on Grouse Disease. P. It. S. Edinb. 1873-74, viii.
p. 378.

In one bird examined, 4800 Strongyli were estimated as the number of
parasites present.

Mi LN e-Edwards, A. Recherches sur la Faune Ancienne des lies Mas-
. careignes. Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. pp. 1-31, pis. xi.-xv.

The ancient fauna of Rodriguez and Bourbon appears to afford evi-
dence of a once more or less united land area in the south-westerly part
of the Indian Ocean, and some such idea alone can afford an explanation
of the apparently isolated character of certain species in these and neigh-
bouring islands, or yield a clue to relationships with forms presumably
allied to those of Madagascar, Africa, and possibly India and Australia.
Thus Darwdn’s hypothetical South Indian continental area, of which the
coral reefs, atolls, and submerged banks are the remnants, receives a
certain amount of corroboration. The remarkable fact is the meagre
and changed avifauna of to-day as compared with Leguat’s account
(1708) ; the caverns and debris revealing disappeared types, and other-
wise substantiating the veracity of the old traveller’s description. Skele-
tal segments of the following new genera and species from the island of
Rodriguez are described and figured : — Erythromachus teguati, Ardea
megacephala^ Strix (Athene) murivora, Strix sp. ?, Columha rodericana^
Necropsiitacus rodericamts; and from the Mauritius fragments, A slur
sp. n. 7 ^ Phcenicopterus sp. incert. Tiirtur picturatus, Palceornis exsul, and
Psittacus mauritiamis are further commented on, with fresh illustrations.

. Observations sur les oiseaux fossiles des faluns de Saucats et de

la mollasse de L^ognan. Bibl. de I’fecole H. fetudes, xi: art. v.

Two fossil species of Procellariidce [q. v.], and a Gannet [^Pelecanidce'],
are described.

Salvadori, T. Note ornithologische. I. Atti Acc. Tor. ix. pp. 633-635.

Observations on Dasyptilus pecqueti, Rhodonessa caryophyllacea^ and
Dasyrhamphus hei^cuUs [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 64].

Salvin, O. a visit to the principal museums of the United States, with
notes on some of the Birds contained therein. Ibis, 1874, pp. 305-
329, pis. xi. & xii.

. The Smithsonian Institution, the museums of New York, Philadelphia,
Boston, Vassal’ College, and the private collections of Mr. Lawrence, Dr.

24

AVES.

Cabot, and Dr. Merritt, were all examined by the author, who has made
a most interesting determination of the types they contain. Two species
are described as new {^Cracidm^ Colu'nibidce\.

Seeley, H. G. Resemblances between the Bones of Typical Living
Reptiles, and the Bones of other Animals. J. L. S. xii. pp. 165-195.

Wdlst essentially dealing with the similitudes and transcendental
phases of the Reptilian skeleton, the author discusses in three chapters
the avian characters of Crocodiles, Chelonians, and Lizards. A compari-
son of the positive and negative skeletal characters is instituted.

Sharpe, R. Bowdler. Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum.

I. Accipitres. 8vo, pp. 480, pis. i.-xiv. \_Accipitres.'\

SuNDEVALL, C. J. Ny anordning av de Trastartade Foglarna {Oscines
Cichlomorphce) . OEfv. Ak. Forh. 1874, pp. 27-30.

Wallace, A. R. On the arrangement of the families constituting the
order Passeres. Ibis, 1875, pp. 406-416.

The author divides the Passerine Birds into four main groups or
“ series,” the basis of the arrangement being the first primary quill.
Wolf, Joseph. The life and habits of Wild Animals. With descrip-
tive letterpress by D. O. Elliot. London : 1874. Imp. 4to.

Contains several excellent illustrations of birds.

PAL^ARCTIO REGION.

Bogdanow, M., & Severtzow, N. [Supplementary Notes to B. E.
Jakowleff’s Catalogue of Birds from Astracan]. Bull. Mosc. xlviii.
pt. 1, pp. 35-41. Cy. tom. cit. pt. 2, pp. ^83-393, for further notes
by Jakowleff.

Durnford, H. Ornithological Notes on the North Frisian Islands and
adjacent coast. Ibis, 1874, pp. 391-406.

48 species were observed, with good field observations.

Eaton, A. E. Notes on the Fauna of Spitzbergen. Zool. (s.s.) 1874,
pp. 3805-3822.

Linota linaria is determined as belonging to the fauna.

Goebel, H. Ornithologische Noti^en aus der Krim. J. f. O. 1874,
pp. 447-455.

An account of a visit to the Crimea, with field-notes on the birds.
Hancock, J. A Catalogue of the Birds of Northumberland and Dur-
ham. Tr. North. Durh. vi. pp. i.-xxv. 1-174, 14 pis.

266 species included as belonging to the two counties, one of which,
Merops philippemis^ is an addition to the British list. The notes on
nearly all are of the greatest value, especially the observations on certain
changes of plumage.

Hausmann, a. Notizen fiber einige Vogel Pommerns. J. f. O. 1874,
pp. 388-391.

Brachyotus palustris^ Strigiceps cineraceus, Cyaneeula ccerulecula, Pied
caiidata, and Carpodaciis erythrinus in Pomerania.

rALmRCTIC REGION.

25

Heuglin, T. von. Reisen nach dem Nordpolarmeer in den Jahren
1870 und 1871 (Braunschweig : 1874, 8vo),iii. Zoologie, pt. 2, Vogel,
pp. 79-201.

Enumerates 50 species from Spitzbergen and Nova Zembla, with syno-
nymy, observations on different phases of plumage and habits, &c. Un-
known species of Lagopus (p. 104) and Larus (p. 187) are referred to,
and the differences between Cejphus mandti and C. grylle pointed out,
a mid-wing feather of each being figured (p. 162).

Hugel, a. von. Ornithology of Bournemouth. Bournemouth Guide ;
12mo: 1874, pp. 121-126.

184 species mentioned.

Kennedy, A. W. M. Clark. Notes on the Avifauna of the Desert of
Sinai and of the Holy Land. Parti. Ibis, 1874, pp. 107-112.
Lister, T. On Spring Migratory Birds of the North of England. Rep.
Br. Ass. 1874, Notices, &c., p. 137.

Contains a list of birds observed between the years 1853-1874 at
Barnsley, Yorkshire.

Lomnicki, M. [A list of birds observed in Podolia.] Sprawozdanie
Komisyi Fizyograficznej, Krakow, viii. pp. (26)-(29h

Mansel-Pleydbll, J. C. Ornithology and Conchology of the County
of Dorset. 1874, 8vo, pp. 120.

Newton, Alfred. A History of British Birds. By the late William
Yarrell. Fourth edition : revised. 8vo. Parts vii. & viii. London :
1874.

These two parts bring the work down to the end of the Larks.

Patterson, R. L. Notes on some of the Swimming Birds frequenting
Belfast Lough. P. Belf. Soc. 1873-4, pp. 95-119.

Pelzeln, a. von. Zweiter Beitrag zur ornithologischen Fauna der
osterreichisch-ungarischen Monarchie. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp.
559-568.

Gives the most noticeable additions to the Austrian Avifauna since the
publication of the author’s first paper [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 33].

Quit FART, N. Ornithologie Parisionne, ou Catalogue des oiseaux sMen-
taires et de passage qui vivent h. I’etat sauvage dans I’enceinte de la
ville de Paris. Paris : 1874, 12mo.

53 species are recorded.

Rodd, E. H. Note on the Ornithology of Cornwall for 1873-4. J. Inst.
Cornw., No. xvi. Oct. 1874, p. 58.

Saxby, H. L. The Birds of Shetland, with observations on their habits,
migration, and occasional appearance. Edited by S. H. Saxby.
Edinburgh : 1874. 8vo, pp. 1-398.

301 species included, but at least 6 of them very doubtful. The long
residence of the author in Shetland gives his observations much value^
and it must be regretted that he did not live to publish his work. ‘

26

AVES.

Severtzow, N. Allgemeine Uebersicht der Aralo-tianschanischen
Ornis, in ihrer horizontalen und verticalen Verbreitung. J. f. O.
1874, pp. 402-447. [Zool. Rec. x. p. 28.]

. [New pheasants from West Asia]. Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pt. 2,

pp. 207-210 [Phaaianidai].

. [See Bogdanow.]

Stevenson, H. Ornithological Notes. Tr. Norw. Soc. 1873-4, pp.
81-85.

SuNDEVALL, 0. J. Spetsbergens Foglar mei Hufvudsakligt avseende pa
dem som blivit funna under Prof. Nordenskiolds resor dit aren 1868,
och 1872-1873. CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1874, pp. 11-26.

After some general remarks on the Avifauna, the author gives notes on
30 species of birds.

Taczanowski, L. Zweiter Nachtrag zum Bericht ueber die Ornitho-
logischen Untersuchungen des Ur. Dybowski in Ost-Sibirien. J. f. O.
1874, pp. 316-337.

Gives the result of Dr. Dybowski’s labours during the year 1873, on
the Argun River in Eastern Siberia. Several species are new {^Sylviidoi^
Fringillidce^ Emherizidce^ Laniidce^ Otididce].

Tschusi-Schmidthofen, y. VON. Ornithologische Mittheilungen aus
Oesterreich. Tom. cit. pp. 340-343.

Wright, 0. A. Fifth appendix to a list of Birds observed in Malta and
Gozo. Ibis, 1874, pp. 223-241.

10 species added to the Maltese Avifauna, and one, Saxicola leucopyga,
to that of Europe, with notes as to the birds recorded in the author’s
former papers [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 26].

Yarrell, W. [See Newton, A.]

ETHIOPIAN REGION.

Ayres, T. Additional list of and notes on Birds obtained in the Republic
of Trans-Vaal. Ibis, 1874, pp. 101-107, pi. hi.

26 species added (Zooi. Rec. x. p. 29).

Bocage, j. y. Barboza du. Aves das possessoes Portuguezas da Africa
occidental. Nona Lista. J, Sc. Lisb. 1874, pp. 32-46.

68 species from the Cunene River, one new IMuscicapidw'].

. Ueciina I^ista. Tom. cit. pp. 47-60.

79 species, from the same locality, are mentioned, one being new
[^MotacilUdce].

Buckley, T. E. List of Birds collected or observed during a journey
into the Matabili country in 1873. Ibis, 1874, pp. 355-391.

Notes on the 175 species met with by the author, with records of their
soft parts, etc., s6 that the paper forms a valuable addition to the Avi-
fauna of South Africa.

Hartlaub, G. Die Glanzstaare Afrika’s monographisch bearbeitet.
Abh. yer. Brem. iv. pp. 35-98. \_Sturnidai.'\

ETHIOPIAN REGION, INDIAN REGION.

27

Heuglin, T. N. a Handbook to the Birds of Egypt, by Gr. E. Shelley.
J. f. 0. 1874, pp. 46-54.

A running commentary, with notes on Captain Shelley’s book [Zool.
Rec. ix. p. 27].

Mi LN e-Edwards, A. Observations sur I’existence de certains rapports
entre le mode de coloration des oiseaux et leur distribution g^ogra-.
phique. G. R. Ixxvii. p. 1551.

Melanism is shown to be a peculiarity, or in the majority of cases an
attribute, of the Southern Avifauna ; and from this and other facts con-
nected therewith, a former different land and water distribution of the
Southern Hemisphere is premised.

Reiciienow, a. Zur Yogelfauna Westafrika’s. Ergebnisse einer Reise
nach Guinea. J. f. O. 1874, pp. 353-388.

The first part of an account of the author’s expedition to the Gold
Coast 'and Cameroons. The notes refer to about 50 species of Ameres,
GrallcBy Gallince, Accipitres^ and Columbm.

. Bericht fiber die ornithologischen Sammlungen der Expedition

nach W estaf rika. Correspondenzblatt der Af rikanischen Gesellschaf t
(Berlin), 1874, No. 10, pp. 176-187.

90 species as yet received from the German expedition to the Loango
Coast are here discussed ; observations by Dr. Falkenstein being in many
cases added. One new species is described [^Turdidce].

Sharpe, R. B. On a small collection of Birds from Bulama, one of the
Bissagos Islands, W. Africa. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 305 & 306.

19 species noticed.

. A Study of the Larks of South Africa. Tom. cit. pp. 614-651,

pis. Ixxv. & Ixxvi. [AlaudidceJ]

Ussher, H. T. Notes on the Ornithology of the Gold Coast. Ibis, 1874,
pp. 43-75, pi. ii.

Gives the result of 15 years’ experience of West African birds, no less
than 170 species being noticed.

INDIAN EEGION.

Adam, R. M.’ Additional Note on the Birds of the Sambhur Lake and
its vicinity. Str. Feath. ii. pp. 337-341.

Adds 10 species to the former list (Zool. Rec. x. p. 30), and gives notes
on some previously mentioned.

Anderson, A. On the Nidification of certain Indian Birds. Part iii.

Ibis, 1874, pp. 220-223. \_Anatidce.']

Ball, V. Letter from. Str. Feath. ii. p. 333.

Refers to Micronisus soloensis and Ninox hirsuta from the Nicobars, in
the Vienna Museum.

. On the Avifauna of the Chutia (Chota) Nagpur Division, S. W.

frontier of Bengal. Tom. cit. pp. 355-440.

A most valuable paper. 294 species included, 10 being added by Mr.
Brooks.

28

AYES.

Blanford, W. T. Notes on the synonymy of some Indian and Persian
Birds, with descriptions of two new species from Persia. Ibis, 1874,
pp. 75-81. [^Turdidai^ SylvUdce.']

. Letter from*. Tom. cit. pp. 91 & 92.

Refers to Major Lloyd’s paper [Zool. Rec. x. p. 33].

David, A. Description de quelques Oiseaux de Chine. 0. R. Ixxviii.
pp. 640 & 541.

A mere list of names of species, said to be descriptions of specimens
from Western China, but without localities or date. The genera and
species indicated seriatim are : Ithaginis sinensis, PomatorMnus gravivox,
Carpodacus lepidus, Suthora cyanophrys, Psaltria sophia, Trocalopteron
milnii) Ileteromorpha foldensis, Purus {Machlolophus) rex, Ixulus super-
ciliaris, Alcippe huetl,aiid Pomatorhinus swinhoii.

Godwin-Austen, H. H. Fourth list of Birds, principally from the
Ndgd Hills and Munipur, including others from the Khasi, Garo, and
Tipperah Hills. J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. part ii. pp. 151-180, pis.
iv.-x.

Adds 112 species to the previous list (Zool. Rec. ix. p. 29).

. Descriptions of 10 new Birds from the Ndga Hills and Munipur

Valley, North East Frontier of Bengal. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 43-48,
pis. x.-xii. ISittidce, Turdidce, Sylviidcc, Fringillidce.‘\

Gould, J. The Birds of Asia. Part xxyi. London: 1875.

All species figured are noticed under their respective families.
Heuglin, T. von. Verzeichniss der in China beobachteten Vogel
nach R. Swinhoo. J. f. 0. 1874, pp. 393-402.

A list of European Birds, 168 in number, found in China, extracted
from Mr. Swinhoe’s paper (Zool. Rec. viii. p. 40).

Hume, A. O. Contributions to the Ornithology of India. The Islands
of the Bay of Bengal. Str. Feath. ii. pp. 29-324.

Gives a very complete account of *the Andaman and Nicobar islands,
divided into: — I. “Physical aspects.” II. “Diary of our trip.” III.
“Analysis of the Avifauna.” IV. “ Detailed list of species.” 167 species
were definitely determined and 6 not so accurately, bringing the Avi-
fauna of the islands up to 173 species. [^Alfiropidce, Alcedinidce, Turdidoi,
Scolopacidce, Laridce.']

. Additional notes on the Avifauna of the Andaman Islands. Tom.

cit. pp. 490-501.

Four species added to the above-mentioned list, and many notes given
on interesting species.

. A first list of the Birds of the Tenasserim Provinces. Tom. cit.

pp. 467-484.

431 species included, 3 being probably new \_Nectariniidce, Sturnidce,
FringillkUe].

. Nests and Eggs of Indian Birds. Rough Draft. Part ii. Cal-
cutta: 1874. 8vo, pp. 237-489. [See “ Oology.”]

INDIAN REGION, AUSTRALIAN REGION.

29

Legge, W. Vincent. On the distribution of Birds in the southern hill-
region of Ceylon. Ibis, 1874, pp. 7-34.

An interesting paper, replete with field-notes.

Ramsay, R. W. [See Walden, Viscount.]

Salvadori, T. Oatalogo sistematico degli Uccelli di Borneo, con note
ed osservazioni di Gr. Doria ed D. Beccari intorno alle specie da essi
raccolte nel Ragiato di Sarawak. Ann. Mus. Genov, v. pp. i.-lii.
1-430, pis. i.-vi.

After a general introducfory notice of the Avifauna of Borneo and
the adjacent parts of the Malayan Archipelago, of which a map is given,
followed by tables illustrating the geographical distribution of Bornean
birds, the author gives a full list of the 392 species believed to have
occurred in the island. Several genera and species are new, and many
figured for the first time. {^Caprimulgidoi^ CuciiUdfB, Picidm, CapitonidcB,
Pittidm, Turdidce^ Timeliida;, Si/lviid(Vy Nectariniidcc, Laniidm^ Chara-
driidm.~\

ScLATER, P. L. On the Prionochili of British India. Ibis, 1874, pp. 1-3,
pi. i. [See Nectariniidce].

. Notice of Pere David’s Travels in China. Tom. cit. pp. 167-172.

An epitomized account of the French traveller’s voyages.

Stoliczka, F. Letters from. Str. Feath. ii. pp. 461-463.

Describes birds noticed in Cashmir and Kashgar during the writer’s
journey with the Yarkand Mission. One species is new[(7orm<7a'].

SwiNiiOE, R. On some Birds from Hakodadi,in Northern Japan. Ibis
1874, pp. 150-166, pi.

68 species, collected by Mr. Blakistou, 2 of them new {^^ylviidm^ Em-
herizidce\ 2 Chelidones figured [^Hirimdinidoi].

. Notes on Chinese Ornithology. Tom. cit. pp. 266-270, pi. x.

\_Falconid(C, Strigidcc].

. Ornithological Notes made at Chefoo (Province of Shantung,

North China). Tom, cii. pp. 422-447.

The first part of a more than usually interesting paper. One species is
now [Turdidoi].

Walden [Arthur Hay], Viscount. On a Further Collection of Birds
made by Lieut. R. W. Ramsay in the Andaman Islands. Tom. cit.
pp. 127-149, pis, iv.-vi.

In continuation of the author's previous contribution (Zool, Rec. x-
p. 33), 42 additional species being added, the working out of the
synonymy and the critical observations being of the first order. [Strigidcc.,
Corvidae.']

AUSTRALIAN REGION.

Bullbr, W, L. Notes on the Ornithology of New Zealand. Tr. N. Z.
Inst, vi. pp. 112-118.

Gives remarks on Dr. Finsch’s paper (Zool. Rec. ix. p. 30).

30

AVES.

Bullee, W. L. Remarks on Captain Hutton’s notes on certain species
of New Zealand Birds. Tom. cit. pp. 123-126.

Critical notes, more particularly on Rallus duffenhachi and R. 'pMlip-
j^ensis IRalUdoi^. '

. On the Ornithology of New Zealand. Op. cit. vii. pp. 197-211,

pis. vii. & viii.

The first part of this paper is a general introduction to the study of
the subject, designed for the use of colonists, and accompanied by dia-
grams. The second part consists of numerous notes and additions to
this author’s “ Birds of New Zealand ” [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 30], based chiefiy
on examinations of the collection in the Canterbury Museum.

. Notes on certain disputed species of New Zealand Birds. Tom.

cit. vii. pp. 211 & 212.

. On some additions to the collections of Birds in the Colonial

Museum. Tom. cit. pp. 224 & 225.

The additions to the New Zealand fauna 2iVQ Numenius uropygialisdind
N. cyanopus. Remarks on other birds are given.

. Letter from. Ibis, 1874, pp. 93 & 94.

Notes on Hieracidea novce-zealandice^ Trihonyx mortieri^ and Rallus
modestus.

. Notes on the Ornithology of New Zealand. Tom. cit. pp. 112-122.

Reply to Capt. Hutton’s remarks [infra : see also Rallidoi].

Finsch, O. Preliminary Remarks on some New Zealand Birds. Tr.
N. Z. Inst. vii. pp. 226-236.

Remarks on and additions to previous papers the author’s [Zool. Rec.
ix. p. 30].

. Zusatze und Berichtigungen zur Revision der Vogel Neuseelands.

J. f: O. 1874, pp. 167-224.

A complete review of the ornithology of New Zealand, with geogra-
phical tables and notes on the doubtful species. An invaluable paper to
the student of antarctic ornithology.

Haast, J. Remarks on the Extinct Birds of New Zealand. Ibis, 1874,
pp. 209-220. [Dinornithidce.']

Hutton, F. W. Notes on certain Birds of New Zealand. Tom. cit.
pp. 34-43.

Chiefiy criticisms on Pr. Buller’s book [Zool. Rec. x. p. 34].

-- — . The Qeographical Relations of the New Zealand Fauna. Ann.
N.H. (4) xiii.pp. 25-39, 85-102.

Meyer, A. B. Uber neue und ungeniigend bekannte Vogel von Neu-
Cuinea und den Inseln der Geelvinksbai. Mittheilungen i.-vi.
SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 74-90, 202-218, 386-402, 493-509;
Ixx. 1, pp. 110-129, 200-238 ; Alphabetischer Index.

One of the most important contributions of the year. Contains a vast .
amount of new information respecting rare Moluccan species, besides.

AUSTRALIAN REGION, NBARCTIO REGION.

31

describing many novelties discovered by the author during his travels in
New Guinea. These are mentioned under their respective families. The
Index gives alphabetical references to all the author’s foregoing papers
on the ornithology of New Guinea. \_Cf. Finsch, Abh. Ver. Brem. 1874,
p. 118 ; Sclater, Ibis, 1874, pp. 416-420.]

Potts, T. H. Notes on the Birds of New Zealand. Zool. (s. s.), 1874,
pp. 3936-3942, 3979-3987, 4014-4021.

Excellent field observations. Two new species are suggested {^Apte-
rygidcB].

=-. On the Birds of New Zealand, Part iv. Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi.

pp. 139-153.

Field notes in continuation of the author’s former papers [Zool. Rec.
ix. p. 32], one species \_Procellariidce] being considered undescribed.

NEAROTIO REGION.

Allen, J. A. Notes on the Natural History of portions of Dakota and
Montana Territories. III. Report on the Birds, pp. 44-68. P. Best.
Soc. xvii.

The topography of the region visited is discussed in a preliminary note.
The report on the avifauna consists of a list of 1 18 species, interspersed with
field notes, &c. Notwithstanding the aridity of the country and exceeding
paucity of trees, birds are comparatively numerous, though restricted as to
species. The universally distributed prairie forms are : — PlectropTianes
ornatus' and P. maccowni, Calamospiza bicolor, Sturnella ludoviciana (var.
neglecta), Eremophila alpestrisy Pocecetes gramineus^ Centronyx bairdi^ Neo~
corys spraguii, Cotimiiculus passerinus, Spizella pallida, Molothrus pecoris,
Chordiles popetue (var. henrii), Zenaidura caroUnensis,2i.Vidi Actiturus bar-
tramius. By far the most abundant woodland birds are : — Tyrannus verti-
calis, T. carolinensis, and Melanerpes erythrocepJialus, Mimus caroUnehsis,
Harporhynchus rufus, Dendrce'ca cestiva. Pipilo maculatus (var. articus),
and Troglodytes aedon, seem to be the next frequent in occurrence.
Baird, S. F., Brewer, T. M., & Ridoway, R. A History of North
Ariierican Birds. Land Birds, vols. i.-iii. Boston : 1874. 4to. -
The labours of the best American ornithologists have been bestowed
on this work. Professor Gill contributing introductory remarks upon the
distinctive characters of the class ALves, as regards other vertebrates, and
Dr. Cones the tables of the orders and fahiilies. ' Dr. Brewer has written
the accounts of the life history of the birds, and their scientific history
has been excellently unfolded by Professor Baird and Mr. Ridgway, the
latter of whom has thoroughly worked out the birds of the order AccU
pitres. The new species described in the present volumes will be found
noticed under their respective families.

CouES, E. Birds of the North West. A Hand-book of the Ornithology
of the region drained by the Missouri River and its tributaries.
Miscellaneous publications. No. 3, United States Geological Survey
of the Territories. Washington : 1874. 8vo, pp. i.-xi., 1-791.

The most complete account of the ornithology of the district of which

32

AVES.

tHis work treats, embodying all the observations of previous authors, and
adding abundance of new information gathered from the expeditions of
Dr. Hayden, under the auspices of whose department the work is published.
OouES, E. Ornithology of the Prybilow Islands. 1873 : 4to.

Not seen by the Recorders.

Ball, W. H. Notes on the Avifauna of the Aleutian Islands, especially
those west of Unalashka. P. Oal. Ac. 1874, pp. 1-12.

45 species are mentioned.

PiNSCH, O. Ueber eine Vogelsammlung aus Siidwest - Gronland. Abh.
Ver. Brem. 1874, pp. 99-117.

Although the collection here treated of only contains 28 species, the
notes given by the author are excellent, and contain many valuable
remarks on several Greenland birds.

. Vogel. “Die zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt ” (Leipzig: 1874,

8vo)j ii. Zoologie, 4, pp. 178-239 (with notes by Adolf Pansch).

Adds 1 1 species to Graah’s 23 from East Greenland. Of these, nearly
all are found in Iceland, 21 in Spitzbergen, 29 in Arctic America, and 2G
in Northern Asia. Very detailed descriptions with synonymy are given
in some instances. See also tom. cit. pp. 240-213 [Oology], for notes by
Prof. Newton on the eggs found during this expedition.

Gentry, T. G. On Habits of some American species of Birds. P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, pp. 96-110.

Notes on Molothrus pecoris^ Agelaius phceniceus, Sturnella magna,
Icterus spuri'uSy Corvus americanus, and C. ossi/ragus, Tyrannus carolin-
ensis, Myiarchus crinitus, Antrosiomus vociferuSj Trochiliis coluhris,
Coccyzus americanus, Siiidi Melanerpes erythrocephalus, in the State of
Pennsylvania.

Lawrence, G. N. Birds of Western aad North-Western Mexico, based
upon collections made by Ool. A. J. Grayson, Capt. J. Xanthus, and
Ferd. Bischoff. Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. pp. 265-319.

316 species are enumerated, with original notes by tjie collectors.
Ridgway, R. The Lower Wabash Valley, considered in its relations
to the faunal districts of the Eastern Region of North America.
P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 304-332.

The author divides his subject into the following parts: — 1, relation of
the Lower Wabash Valley to the faunal districts of the Eastern Region
of North America, and characteristic of its avifauna ; 2, climatic influ-
ence on colour ; 3, migration and nesting. As a general summary he
notes : — ^Numbers, found irrespective of season, 77 ; found only in sum-
mer, 92 ; in winter, 47 ; during spring and fall, 72—a total of 288.
Number of species breeding, about 155 ; and number of species winter-
ing, about 155.

. Catalogue of the Birds ascertained to occur in Illinois. Ann.

Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 364-394.

Gives the occurrence and range of each species.

. [See Baird, S. F.]

NEOTROPICAL REGION.

33

NEOTROPICAL REGION.

Berlepsch, H. von. Zur Ornithologie der Provinz Santa Oathaiina,
Slid Brasilien. J. f. O. 1874, pp. 241-284.

Finishes the paper noticed in Zool. Rec. x. p. 39.

Cabanis, J. Uebersicht der von Herrn Carl Euler im District Canta-
gallo, Provinz Rio de Janeiro, gesammelten Vogel. Torw. pp.
81-90, 225-231.

Species belonging to the families Fringillidce and Tyrannidce, are
described as new. Altogether 228 are recorded from the locality.
Dubois, A. Remarques sur la variability de certaines especes du genre
Cdlliste. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xxxviii. pp. 124-129.

Of the 16 knoA^n species of the above South American genus, the
author only admits 10, looking upon the others as races or varieties.
His idea is, that in their range of space or geographical distribution
typical specific forms obtain, and that those less trenchantly marked,
owing to climatic and other influences, ought not to be specifically di^
tinguished.

Elliot, D. G. Notes on the Trorhilidai. The genus Tlelianthca. Ibis
1874, pp. 330-335. \Jrrochilidai.^

Gundlach, j. Neue Beitrage zur Ornithologie Gubas. J. f. 0. 1874
pp. 114-165, 286-303.

Continues the author’s researches [Zool. Rec, ix. p. 34].

. Beitrag zur Ornithologie der Insel Portorico. Tom. cit. pp

304-315.

Reviews the labours of previous authors, adds his own experiences,
and gives a complete list of the 142 birds now known from the island.

Harting, j. E. On the Lapwing of Chili. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 449-452.
[ CharadriidcB.']

Landbeck, L. Zur Ornithologie Chiles. Arch, f, Nat. xl. pp. 112-114.
\^Psittacidm^ Laridce.']

Lawrence, G. N. Descriptions of four now species of Birds from Costa
Rica. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 88-91. [^Corvidee, Cajirimulgidcc,
Columhoi^ RallidaiJ]

Pelzeln, a. von. Ueber eine Sendung von Vogeln aus Ecuador. Verb,
z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 171-174.

29 species enumerated, with descriptions of some hitherto unnoticed
phases of plumage, &c.

Reed, E. G. Remarks on the Birds of Juan Fernandez and Mas-a-
fuera. Ibis, 1874, pp. 81-84.

Adds several species to Dr. Sclater’s paper (Zool. Rec. viii. p. 43),
11 species being now known from these islands.

Salvin, O. [See Sclater, P. L., & Salvin, O.]

1874. [voL. XI.] D

34 AVES.

SCLATER, P. L. On the species of the genus Synallaxis of the family
’ Dendrocolaptidce [q. v.]. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 2-28, pis. ii.-iv.

On a small collection of Birds from Barbadoes, West Indies.

Tom. cit. pp. 174 & 176.

9 species mentioned.

. , On the Neotropical species of the family Pteroptochidoi [q. v.].

Ibis, 1874, pp. 188-206, pi. viii.

SOLATER, P. L., & Salvin, O. On Peruvian Birds collected by Mr.
Whitely. Part viii. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 677-680, pi. Ixxxiv.

In continuation of former articles [Zool. Bee. x. p. 38]. 32 species

enumerated, with critical remarks on 9 of them. ITinamidce.']

Sharpe, R. B. On the genus Todus. Ibis, 1874, pp. 344-355, pi. xiii.
[Todidoi.']

Taczanowski, L. Description des oiseaux nouveaux de Perou central.
P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 129-140, pis. xix.— xxi. {^Trochilidce, Fonnicariidoi^
PteroptochidcSj Dendrocolaptidce, Cotingidee, Tyrannidce, Ccerehidee,
Troglodytidce, Tanagridce, Fringillidce.']

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

Alix, E. Sur la determination du muscle long supinateur chez Ics
Oiseaux. J. Zool. iii. pp. 21-25.

After a comparison of the parts in various groups of Mammalia and
Reptilia, the author admits the presence of a supinator longus muscle in
birds, with the subjoined reservation. In Mammals, the long supinator
has three kinds of insertion ; viz., to the proximal end of radius, to its
distal end, and to the carpus or metacarpus. In the Crocodile, the two
former obtain, and are named superior and inferior external supinators.
In Lizards, there is a slight variation. In birds, the homologue of the
upper Reptilian muscle is present, and, if that be regarded as the supinator
longus in the latter, the same name is applicable in the case of birds.

. Essai sur I’appareil locomoteur des Oiseaux. Paris: 1874. Pis.

i.-iii. ; abstract in J. Zool. iii. pp. 476-481.

Starting from a typical ideal of the locomotive apparatus in the verte-
brate animals generally, the author endeavours to show what this becomes
in birds. He discusses elaborately the anatomical structure of the Avian
limbs, and specially those concerned in flight, comparing them with those
of Reptilia and Mammalia, and examining the dilferent modes of
aerial, aquatic, and terrestrial progression. Finally, from the anatomical
facts, he traces out the theory of the bird’s movements. Notwithstand-
■ ing visible resemblances in some respects to both Reptiles and certain
Mammals, he regards the Avian group as a clearly defined type, with a
special adaptation of function — flight — everything in a manner being
subordinated thereto. Variability undoubtedly exists, but, according to
the author, does not alter a certain persistence of, character, distinctive
of the groups. He doubts the former existence of a veritable ancestral
parent, with mutations in progeny arriving at the Avian form.

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.

35

Alix, E. Memoire sur I’Ost^ologie et la Myologie du Nothura major.
J. Zool. iii. pp. 167-214, 252-282, pis. viii.-xi.

The skeleton has been examined in detail, free references to Prof. Par-
ker’s labours being made. There is a brief comparison of Mamihalian and
Reptilian structural points, followed by those of birds generally and more
fully. The muscular structures have received great attention, and to these
the illustrations are devoted. The myological characters of Nothura are
indicated as — 1. An external humeral division of the biceps. 2. The dis-
position of the bands going to the 6th and 6th dorsal spinous processes.
3. A coracoidean fascicle of the subscapularis inserted upon the supra-
episternal ephiphysis. 4. Division of the flexor tendon of the terminal
phalanx of the 2nd digit carried over the pollex. Other muscular and
tendinous dispositions of the pectoral region and limbs, belong partly to
those of the Struthiones and partly to those of the Gallinre, Columhee,
liallidce, &c. From these anatomical facts, the author agrees with the
usually accepted opinion that the Tinamous form a group siii generis, but
with diverse affinities. \_Tinamidfe.~\

Bernhardt, M. Ueber den Zuckerstich bei Vogeln. Arch. Anat. Phys.
lix. pp. 407-413.

Details some experiments with reference to the effects of puncturing
the medtdla oblongata in Pigeons. With obvious deviations and occa-
sional negative results, the author’s researches partly confirm those of
Bernard and Schieff. Bitds differ somewhat from Mammals as to the
results of this lesion, digestion being arrested, besides formation of sugar
in liver and kidneys.

CouES, E. Birds of the North-West ymiea, p. 31].

The Osteology of the Laridm and other anatomical data concerning
these and the families of North American Birds, will be found dispersed
throughout this work.

Dareste, C. Memoire sur I’origine et le mode de formation des mon-
stres doubles. Arch. Z. exper. iii. pp. 73-118.

A summary of the laws tending to the production of double monstro-
sities, based on previous researches, chiefly on the common Fowl. The
author’s formula is to the effect that double monsters among the Ver-
tebrate animals result always by a soldering or fusion, more or less com-
plete, of two embryos produced upon a single cicatricula.

Eyton, T. C. List of plates of skeletons of birds that have been
published. Wellington : 1874, 12mo, pp. 1-15.

This list is very imperfectly put together, and is by no means a com-
plete record.

Gar ROD, A. H. On certain Muscles of Birds and their Value in Classi-
fication. (Part II.) P.'Z. S. 1874, pp. 111-123, pi. xvii.

The author adopts symbols expressive of the presence of certain mus-
cles, and, by putting these into a myological formula, he arranges the
groups of birds in circles ; the affinities being derived from likeness, and
the possession or want of these muscles. With 1 6 possible combinations,
he finds there are 8 types of thigh muscular arrangemefits. The femoro-

36

AYES.

caudal varies most. The individuals of a species are said to agree in
their myological arrangements, so far as the above are concerned.
Genera likewise coincide, unless where the alliance is false. In families,
there is apparently less precision ; and as to orders, doubt yet reigns.
Using the ambiens muscle as a key, the typically kneed birds (typical,
because the ambiens runs in the tendon of the knee) are termed llorna-
logonatoi, and all others Anomalogonatce. The accompanying tabular
view conveys the author’s idea of the serial disposition of the Class A ves.
In those divisions with an asterisk (*) appended, none of the genera have
an ambiens muscle ; with a dagger (f ), that muscle is wanting in certain
genera only.

Sub-Class Homalogonat^.

Ord. I. Galufoumes.

Cohort a. Struthiones. Fam. 1, Struthiouidae; (sub-fam. Struthioniuao,
Rheinae). 2, Casuariidae*. 3, Apterygidae. 4, Tinamidae.
j8. Gallinaceas. Fam. 1, Palamedeidae. 2, Gallinae. 3, Rallidae.
4, Otididas ; (sub-fam. Otidinae, Phoenicopterinae). 5, Muso-
phagidae. 6, Cuculidae; (sub-fam. Centropodinae, Cucu-
linae).

7. Psittacif.

Ord. II. Anseriformes.

а. Ausoros. Pam. 1, Anatidu). 2, Sphoniscidae. 3, Colymbidas.

4, Podicipidae*.

/3. Nasutae. Fam. 1, Procellariidaef. 2, Fulmaridae ; (sub-fam.
Fulmarinae, Bulweriinae).

Ord. III. OlCONIIFORMES.

o. Pelargii.

Cathartidas.

7. Herodiones*.

8. Steganopodes. Fam. 1, Phaethontidae. 2, Pelecanidae. 3,

Phalaqrocoracidae. 4, Pregatidae.

б. Accipitres. Fam. 1, Falconidce. 2, Strigidas*.

Ord. IV. Charadriiformes.
o. Columbaef . Fam. 1, Columbid^. 2, Pteroclidae.

/3. Limicolae. Fam. 1, Charadriidae. 2, Gruidae. 3, Laridae. 4,
Alcidas.

Sub-Class Anomalogonatae.

Ord. I. PiCIFORMES.

Fam. 1, Picariae (sub-fam. Picidae, Ramphastidae, Capitonidae).
2, Upupidae. 3, Bucerotidas. 4, Alcedinidae.

Ord. II. Passeriformes.

Fam. 1, Passeres. 2, Bucconidas ?. 3, Trogonidae. 4, Meropidae.
6, Galbulidae. 6, Caprimulgidae. 7, Steatornithidac. 8, Cora-
ciidt© ; (sub-fam. Coraciinoa, Momotinae, Todinae ?).

Ord. III. CVPSEI.I FORMES.

Fam. Macrochires : (sub-fam. Cypselinae, Trochilinae).

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. 37

Garrod, a. H. On some points in the anatomy of the Columbce. Tom.
cit. pp. 249-259. \_Columhai.'\

. On some points in the anatomy of the Parrots which bear on the

classification of the sub-order. Tom. cit. pp. 586-598, pis. Ixx. &
Ixxi. \^Psittaci.']

. On the “Showing off’’ of the Australian Bustard {Eupodotis

australis). Tom. cit. pp. 471-473.

The sexual and periodical great swelling of the throat in this species,
heretofore ascribed to the development of a gular pouch, is shown to be
due to an enlargement of the oesophagus, and there is no separate sac in
front of the trachea, as obtains occasionally in Otis tarda.

. Further note’ on the mechanism of the “ Show 6ff ” in the Bus-
tards. Tom. cit. pp. 673 & 674.

In a young pouchless male of Otis larda.^ instead of a frenum lingucc^
two slight, lateral vertical folds and a median depression were found ; in
another specimen, supposed to be a female, a frenum linguce was present.
It is inferred, therefore, from these conditions with superadded strain on
the distended pharynx, that in the adult male alone the stretching of the
parts permits of the formation of a true gular pouch.

Gervais, H. Note sur un cas de Metopagie, compliqu(5 de pro-encephalie
observe chez le Canard domestique. J. Zool. hi. pp. 380-385,
pi. xiii.

The abnormality in question is among the rarest, four instances alone
being as yet recorded ; three human (Mus. and Hist. Cat. Coll. Surg.,
in which case the cranially united beings lived till 9 years old), the fourth
avian (Tiedemann, 1829). In the present case, the crown and entire
upper parts of head and beak are joined together, but without absolute
fusion, the brains being each comparatively perfect and separate, though
bridged by a more or less continuous layer of dura-mater.

Hector, J. On Cnemiornis calcitrans., Owen, showing its affinity to the
Lamellirostrate Natatores. Tr. N. Z. Inst, vi, pp. 76-84, pis. x.-xiv.A.

A descriptive account of the major portion of the skeleton of this
New Zealand bird. The skull, 12 cervical and 4 dorsal vertebrae, sternum,
furcula, right humerus, right metacarpal, sacrum, femur, both tibiae, tarso-
metatarsal, and 6 ribs, are passed in review and figured. The humerus
equals the femur in length, instead of being l-9th less, as in Owen’s
specimen. From its structure, and the form of the skull and sternum,
the author concludes that its affinities lie with the Geese {Coreopsis).^ the
power of flight becoming obsolete. It differs from them, however, in its
short, lofty head, very solid palate, and characteristic tympanic cavity,
which is bridged by a bony process between the mastoid process and
basi-occipital. Except part of the sternum, all the bones are close-
grained, and in the fresh state possibly contained oily matter.

In P. Z. S. 1874, p. 307, the author corrects a clerical error in the above
communication (and in P. Z. S. 1873, p. 763) to the effect that in Crte-
miornis calcitrans the humerus is relatively to its bulk much heavier
than in the genera Ocydromus, Stringops, Nestor, and IJieracidea.

AVES.

JoBERT, A. J. Recherches pour servir a I’histoire de la digestion chez les
Oiseaux. C. R. Ixxyii. pp. 133 & 134.

From a study of tke gizzard of the Ostrich, and of the glands connected
therewith, the author believes it prepares an acid secretion, and is not
exclusively a triturating organ.

Makey, J. Physiologie du vol des oiseaux ; dll point d'appui de I’aile
sur hair. C. R. Ixxviii. pp. 117-121.

A summary of the dynamical principles involved in an attempt by
mechanical apparatus to reproduce strokes of a wing similar to that of a
bird, and sufficient to raise weights. The resultant of all the aerial
pressures on a triangular wing is about its middle, or 3-5ths from articu-
lation. The artificial wing must be driven 3 or 4 times faster than that
of a bird. The latter’s horizontal translation modifies the resistance re-
quired to lower the wing, and thence the ^oini d'appui in flight [c/. Zool.
Rec. vii. p. 21].

Mivart, St. G. On the axial skeleton of the Ostrich, Struthio camelus.
Tr. Z. S. viii. pp. 385-451 (with 79 woodcuts).

A preliminary investigation of the affinities of Birds and Reptiles
(Sauropsida) through the Struthiones. In the vertebrae, the term “ par-
axial” is used to denote the facies towards the head, and reversely
“ postaxial ” for that towards the tail; “dorsal” and “ventral” being
respectively applied to the other surfaces. The spinal column is detailed
in regions, followed by the ribs and sternum. Vertebral formula given
as —17 c. ; 3 cmw. dors. ; 5 d. (true) ; 2 (3 ?) dors. lumb. ; 8 1.; 3 s. ; 8
sac. caud. ; 10 (8 ?) c. true. An elaborate description of each vertebra
is given ; and in the lumbo-sacral region the original separate parts are
examined, and compared with those of the immature bird. The compo-
sition of the pelvis receives due attention, as likewise the constitution of
the sternum and rib elements.

Murie, j. On the nature of the sacs vomited by the Hornbills. -P. Z. S.
1874, pp. 420-425.

Figures of the empty gizzard sacs ejected by Buceros suhcylindricus
are given, and also of the microscopical structure of the same. The
latter clearly proves that this strange rejection is no other than the
epithelial coating of the stomach, and which must therefore be renewed
in an incredibly short space of time, again to be thrown off. \,Bucerotidai.'\

. On the Skeleton and Lineage of Fregilupus varius. Tom. cit.

pp. 474-488, pis. Ixi. & Ixii.

The osteology of this bird (supposed tp be extinct) has now for the
first time been carefully described, and illustrated in detail. Compari-
sons with various families and allied genera are instituted, and an affinity
to the Starlings educed. ISticrnidw.']

O.WEN, R. Desciiption of the Skull of a Dentigerous Bird (Odonto-
pteryx toliapicus, Ow.) from the London Clay of Sheppey. J. G.
Soc. xix. (1873) pp. 511-522, pis. xvi. & xvii.

A full descriptive account is given of the middle and after parts of the
cranium and mandible of an undoubted bird form, possessing in both

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY, OOLOGY.

39

jaws bony elevations to all intents and purposes equivalent to teeth.
These singular and forwardly directed denticles, consist apparently of
bone tissue rather than that distinguishing true teeth. In shape, situa-
tion, &c., they agree with the latter, but, unlike the fossil (Cretaceous)
Ichthyornis, are not implanted in distinct sockets. The contour of the
skull, orbital areas, and presence of quadrate, show alliances with the
swimming birds. Besides figures of this rare and extraordinary speci-
men, a restoration in outline has been attempted, and sectional views of
the microscopic structure of the teeth are given.

PiSnaud, a. Historique de la question du glissement de I’oiseau dans
I’air. C. R. Ixxviii. pp. 329-332.

Calls in question Marey’s priority {cf. also Planavergne, tom. cit.
p. 262; Tresca, tom. cit. pp. 466-471), and gives a summary of the leading
authorities who have previously advocated the laws of aerial motion.
The author seeks to produce a mathematical formula expressive of the
bird’s displacement and translation.

Sapatiku, a. Observations sur les Transformations du Syst^me Aor-
tique dans la Serie des Yertdbres. Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. pp. 1-33,
pi. x.

The result of these embryological studies is somewhat at variance with
the universally adopted notions of Rathke, concerning the development
of the aortic blood-vessels. Of the five left primitive branchial arches
in the bird, the author believes the 4th and 5th branches to be those
which are arrested, and that from the 3rd (and not 4th) the brachial
artery is derived. From this and other considerations respecting the
development of the heart, i^ is that the original left aorta receives little
blood, and finally disappears, whilst augmentation and the early relative
importance of the brachiocephalic vessel ensues.

Wood-Mason, J. On the occurrence of a superorbital chain of bones
in the Arboricolse (Wood-Partridges). J. A. S. B. (2) xliii. pt. 2,
pp. 254 & 255, pi. ii. [Tetraonidce.]

OOLOGY.

Brown, J. A. Harvir. Letter from. Ibis, 1874, pp. 96 & 97.

On the breeding of some Now Zealand birds.

Harting, j. E. On the eggs of some rare or little known Limicolcc.
P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 454-460, pi. lx. ICharadriidce, Scolojiacidce,
GlareoUdo},']

Hume, A. 0. Nests and Eggs of Indian Birds. Rough draft. Part ii.
Calcutta : 1874, 8vo, pp. 237-489.

In continuation of the part noticed in Zool. Rec. x. p. 44.

Nathusius, W. von. Nachweis des speciesunterschiedes von Corvus
cor one und Corvus cornix, und ilirer hiiufigen Verbastardirung an den
Eierschalen. J. f. O. (4) 1874, ii. pp. 1-26.

V The value of the microscopic structure of the egg-shell as a means of
specific diagnosis is insisted on ; instances in point from various bird-

40

AVES.

groups being given. Among the Crows, the “ mammillae ” in transverse
sections of the egg-shell of Corvusf rug Hens and C. monedula yield very
closely approximate results. The egg-shell in Corvua cor one and C. cornix
has been subjected to a detailed investigation, with the result that the
minute mammillae are proportionately far larger in the former than in the
latter species. [^CorvidceJ]

Newton, A. Eier. “ Die zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt ” (Leipzig :
1874, 8vo.) ii. Zoologie, 5, pp. 240-243 (translated by G. Hartlaub).

Eggs of Plectrophanes nivalis, Lagopus rupestris, Mgialitis hiaticula,
Calidris arenaria, Sterna arctica, Larus glaucus, and Somateria mollissima,
recorded from E. Greenland.

Panceri, P. Cryptogams in the Interior of Eggs. Q. J. Micr. Sci.
xiv. p. 178.

Records the growth of a fungus within the shell of a fresh egg (Os-
trich). From experiments, the author finds the unbroken shell perme-
able to fluids, and states that he has succeeded in introducing germs
from an affected egg to the interior of a sound one.

Robinson, J. Minute egg-shaped deposits on shell of hen’s egg. Tom.
cit. p. 107.

AOOlPITRES.

Brooks, W. E. Notes on some European and Asiatic Eagles. Ibis,
1874, pp. 84-87.

Aquila fulvescens, Gray, A. vindhiana, Frankl., and A. n(Bvioides,Guy.,
are three distinct species; A. orientalis, Cab., = A. hifasciata, Gray, and
A. hastata, Less., = A. maculata (Gm.).

Haast, j. On Harpagornis, an extinct genus of gigantic raptorial birds
of New Zealand. Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. pp. 62-75, pis. vii.-ix.

Describes an^ figures various bones of this huge raptorial form, of
which two species are now recognized, H. moorii [Zool. Rec. ix. p, 38]
and H. assimilis, sp. n.

Sharpe, R. Bowdler. Catalogue of the Accipitres or Diurnal Birds of
Prey in the collection of the British Museum. London : 1874, 8vo,
pp. 480, pis. i.-xiy.

377 species are described in the present volume, which contains at the
same time synoptical tables of the families, genera, and species. IQf.
Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 601-503.]

. Contributions to a history of the Accipitres or Birds of Prey.

I. On the females of the Common and South African Kestrels.
P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 680-584, pis. Ixviii.

A female Kestrel with a blue tail is noticed from England, and fresh
specific characters are drawn up between Cerchneis tinnunculus and C.
rupicola.

Sundevall, Carl J. Forneyad anordning ar Dagrovfoglarna (Dispo-
sitio nova Accipitrum Hemeroharpagorum). Qilfv. Ak. Forh. 1874,
pp. 21-39.

ACCIPITRES.

41

A new arrangement of the Diurnal Birds of Prey, very different from
that proposed two years ago by the author [Zool. Bee. ix. p. 217J. The
following new genera are instituted : — Leptohierax^ substituted for
Cooperastur (Type, L. cooperi), Chirosphias, substituted for Erythro-
spiza (C. griseigularis) ^ Nothierax (iV. xanthothorax)^ Pterolestes (P.
augur\ Dromolestes, substituted for Craxirex (D. galapagensis).

Plangus, g. n., type, P. neogccus, sp, n., Brazil ; id. t. c. p. 28.

Yulturidje.

Sarcorhamphus (xquatorialis, sp. n., Ecuador. R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. i.

p. 21.

(Enops, g. n. ; type, CE. aura (L.) ; id. t. c. p. 25 [= Rhinogryplius ;
R. Ridgway, B. N. Am. p. 337]. (E. pernigra, sp. n., Amazon Region,

id. t. c. p. 27 ; (E. falldandica [Zool. Rec. x. p. 44] and CE. uruhitinga
(Pelz.) figured, id. t. c. pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2.

Gyps hispaniole7isis, sp. n., Spain and N. Africa ; id. tom. cit. p. 6.
Gyps holhi figured ; id. t. c. pi. i.

Pseudogryphus^ P* californianus ; R. Ridgway, N. A.

Birds, iii. p. 38.

FALCONIDiE.

Circus melanoleucus, juv., figured; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1874, pi. x.

Astur atricapillus^ var. n. W. America ; R. Ridgway, tom. cit.

p. 240.

Astur macroscelides., Hartl., and A. toussenelli (Yerr.), figured ; R. B.
Sharpe, Cat. B. i. pis. iii. & iv. : A. cuculoides (Temm.) and A. soloensis
(Lath.), figured ; id. op. cit. pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2: A. leucosomuSy sp. n.. New
Guinea ; id. op. cit. p. 119 : A. wallaciiy sp. n., Lombock ; id. op. cit.
4>. 128, pi. V.

Astur sp. n. ? (foss.). A tarsus from Mauritius, not referable to any
known Raptorial bird, though apparently most resembling that of Astur
melanoleucuSy from the Cape of Good Hope. A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci.
Nat. (5) xix. p. 25.

Micronisus poliopsiSy sp. n., N. Pegu; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. p. 325.
UrotriorchiSy g. n., type, V. macrm'us (Hartl.) ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. i.
p. 83.

DinospiziaSy g. n., type, Astur pcctoralis (Guv.) ; J. Cabanis, J. f. 0.
1874, p. 228.

Accipitcr nigroplumheuSy Lawr., is probably distinct from A. ventraliSy
Scl. ; O. Salvin, Ibis, 1874, p. 325.

Accipitcr Tiartlaiibi figured; A. Dubois, R. Z. 1874, p. 1, pi. i. ; R. B.
Sharpe, Cat. B. i. pi. vi. fig. 2.

Eryihrocncmay g. n., type, E. unicincta (Temm.) ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat.
B. i. p. 84 [= Antenory Ridgway, B. N. Am. p. 249].

Buteo borealiSy var. n. costaricensis, Costa Rica ; R. Ridgway, N. A,
Birds, iii. p. 285.

Buteo plumipes (Hodgs.), and Archihutco strophiatuSy Hodgs., figured ;
Sharpe, tom. cit. pi. vii. figs. 1 & 2. B. ferox (type of B. aquilinuSy
Hodgs.), figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. viii.

42

AVES.

Heterx)spiziaSj g. n., type, II. meridionalis (Lath.) ; id. tom. cit. p. 160.
Aquila maculata. On its nomenclature : H. E. Dresser, Ann. N. H.
(4) xii. p. 373.

Aquila hodchi^ sp. n., A. clanga^ juv., and A. orientalis^ juv., figured ;
E. von Homeyer, J. f. O. 1874, pis. iii. & iv.

Aquila chrysaetus breeding in India ; W. H. Unwin, P. Z. S. 1874,

pp. 208-212.

Circaetus gallicus^ Aquila pennata^ A. nipalensis^diiidL Nisaetus fasciatus,
figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xxix., xxxii., xxxiii., & xxxiv.

Nisaetus pennatus. On its nestlings : H. Saunders, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.
p. 136.

Spizaetus devillii, sp. n., ad. & juv., Baiza, Ecuador ; A. Dubois, Bull.
Ac. Belg. (2) xxxviii. pp. 129-131, pis. i. & ii.

Lophotriorchis, g. n., type, L. hieneri (St. Hil.) ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B.

i. p. 255.

Spilornis pallidus [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 38] figured ; id. tom. cit. p. 290.
Dryotriorchis, g. n., type, D. spectahilis (Schl.) ; G. E. Shelley, Ibis,
1874, pp. 90 & 91.

Eostrhamus sociahilis, var. n. plumheus, Florida ; R. Ridgway, N. A.
Birds, iii. p. 209.

Milvus melanotis (T. & S.) == M. govinda, Sykes ; W. E. Brooks, Ibis,
1874, p. 461.

Milvus niger, pull., figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) ii. pi. xii.

Baza cuculoides (Sw.), B. magnirostris, Gray, B. erythrothorax [Zool.
Rec. X. p. 47], and B. sumatrensis (Lafr.), figured; R. B. Sharpe, Cat.
B. i. pis. X. & xi.

Falco minor, Bp., figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. xii.

Falco communis. Five varieties noticed ; R. Ridgway, N. A. Birds, iii.
pp. 128 & 129.

Falco communis, var. n. pealii, N. W. America ; id. t. c.p. 137.

Falco sacer and F. hendersoni are distinct ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath.

ii. pp. 530 & 531.

jEsalon litliofalco, var. n. suchleyi, W. America ; R. Ridgway, N. A.
Birds, iii. p. 147.

Hierax melanoleucus fully described ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
p. 525.

Hierax, Vigors, nec Leach, is re-named Microlderax ; R. B. Sharpe,
Cat. B. i. p. 366.

Hieracidea. The existence of two new species in New Zealand in-
sisted upon, and details figured ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. pp.
213 & 214, pi. ix.

Hierofalco. Nine varieties noticed under the head of two species, II.
gyrfalco and II. lanarius. R. Ridgway, N. A. Birds, iii. pp. 107-109.

Hierofalco holhoelli [Zool. Rec. x. p. 47] figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat.
B. i. p. 415.

Erythropus vespertinus and E. amurensis in India ; A. 0. Hume, Str.
Feath. ii. pp. 527-529.

Tinnunculus sparverius, var. n. australis, Brazil ; R . Ridgway, N. A.
Birds, iii. p. 166.

ACCIPITRKS, rSlTTACl.

43

StRIGIDtE.

Strix {A thene) murivora^ sp. n. (foss.). Founded on leg bones from
caverns of Rodriguez. Alph. M.-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) xix. p. 13'
pi. xi., and Recherches, &c. [sw^)rd, p. 23], p. 128, pi. xxix. Possibly-
allied to Athene super ciliaris^ Yieill. {A. polleni, Schleg.).

Strix , sp. n. (foss.). Extinct, from Rodriguez caverns, and

only known from a tibia. This corresponds in length with that of
Otus brachyotus, but has a larger inferior extremity. Id. tom. cit. xix.
p. 13.

Noctua hoedti [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 50]. Young described ; A. B. Meyer,
SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 396 & 397.

Spheotyto cunicularia^ var. n. Guadaloupe ; R. Ridg-

way, N. A. Birds, iii. p. 90.

Pholeoptynx cunicularia. On its habits in the Argentine Republic ;
W. H. Hudson, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 308-311.

Lempyus erythrocampa, sp. n.. Canton ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1874,
p. 269.

Scops mod estus^ sp. n., Andaman Islands: Lord Walden, Ann. N. H.
(4) xiii. p. 123.

Scops asio, var. n. Jloridanus, Florida ; R. Ridgway, N. A. Birds, iii.
p. 48 : var. enano, 0. America, id. t. c. p. 48.

Syrnium nehulosum-^ var. n. sartorii, E. Mexico ; id. tom. cit. p. 29.

Ninox ohscurus [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 40] and N. affinis \op. cit. iv. p. 83]
figured ; Ld. Walden, Ibis, 1874, pis. iv. & v.

Syrnium indranee. On its habits in Ceylon ; W. V. Legge, Str. Feath.

ii. pp. 342-348.

Strix tenebricos'a^ from New Guinea ; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien,
Ixix. 1, p. 396.

Strix Jlam7nea, var. n. guatemala;, Guatemala; R. Ridgway, N. A. Birds,

iii. p. 11.

PSITTAOI.

Gaurod, a. H. On some points in the anatomy of the Parrots which
bear on the Classification of the Sub-order. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 586-
598, pis. Ixx. & Ixxi.

82 species (39 genera) examined relative to their carotid arteries, am-
biens muscle, furcula and oil gland. Tabular views of agreements and
dissimilarities of the series in the points in question are given. From
such data the phyllogeny of the group is attempted. Two guiding prin-
ciples are insisted on : 1st. “An anatomical character is so much the more
or loss certain to have been an clement of the original type, or ancestor
whence sprang the class, order, family, or genus, under consideration, as
it is more or less frequently found in the less intimately related minor
divisions of the groups under observation.” 2nd. “ There is no such
thing as reversion to lost ancestral anatomical characters.” He infers
there must have been an ancestral Parrot, with 2 symmetrically disposed
carotids, an ambiens muscle, furcula, and tufted oil gland. In it, c80ca,
gall bladder, and the postacetabular portion of the tensor fasciae muscle

44

AVES.

were absent or soon lost, whilst its beak, tongue, crop, and rectrices were
after the normal pattern. Collating the structural details as above of
the existing Psittacij a pedigree tree is formed, and a classification
adopted as follows : —

Sub-Ord. PSITTACI.

Fam. I. PALALORNiTiiiDiE. Left carotid normal ; no ambiens muscle ;

2 carotids (except in Cacatud).

Sub-fam. 1. Pal^ornithin^. No further deviation. Palceornis,
Eclectus, Aprosmictus, Tanygnathus^ Prioniturus, Psittinus, Lori-
culus^ TrichoglossuSy Lorius, and Eos.

Sub-fam. 2. Oa^atuin^. Orbital ring completely ossified, with pro-
cess bridging temporal fossa. Calopsitta, Calyptorhynchus^ Lie-
metis, Eolophus, Cacatua,.

Sub-fam. 3. Strin goring. Furcula lost. String ops, Euphemay
Geopsittacus, Melopsittacus, Agapornis.

Fam. II. PsiTTACiDuE. Left carotid superficial.

Divis. 1. Ambiens muscle present.

Sub-fam. 4. Arin^. No further deviation. Ara, Conurus, Bolho-
rhynchus, Caica, Psittacus, Pceocephalus, Nestor.

Divis. 1. Ambiens muscle wanting.

Sub-fam. 6. Pyrriiurina!!. No further deviation. Pyrrhura, La-
thamus, Coracopsis, Pyrrludopsis.

Sub-fam. 6. Platycercinj3. Furcula lost. Platycercus, Psephotis,
Cyanorhamphus, Psitticula.

Sub-fam. 7. Ohrysotin^. Oil gland lost. Chrysotis, Pionus, Bro-
togerys.

PsiTTACIDiE,

Hume, A. O. Die Papageien, von Dr. O. Finsch. Str. Feath. ii. pp. 1-28.
[See Bibliography.]

ScHLEGEL, H. Bevue de la collection des Perroquets (Psittaci) faisant
partie du Musee des Pays Bas. Leide : 1874, pp. 1-84.

The collection of Parrots at Leiden now reaches the large number of
2237 specimens, as against 1204 in 1864, when the author issued his first
catalogue. Stringops is re-named Stringopsis, p. 43.

Walden, Viscount. [See Bibliography.]

Psittacus mauritianus. The tibia of this extinct species figured in
various positions ; A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. pi. xv. [See
Ethiopian Begion.]

Necropsittacus rodericanus, g. & sp. nn. (foss.), Bodriguez, with affi-
nities to Lotus and Palceornis. Upper and lower mandibles figured and
described ; id. Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. p. 18, pi. xiii. ; and Becherches, &c.,
p. 133, pi. xxxi.

Conurus cyanolyscus and C. patagonus, Mol. & V., compared : they are
probably specifically distinct. L. Landbeck, Arch. f. Nat. xl. pp. 114-116.

Eclectus. A. B. Meyer, who has given much attention to this genus
during his travels in New Guinea and the adjacent islands, finds by

PSITTACI.

45

dissection that the green-coloured individuals are males and the red
females. He would therefore unite E. polycMorus^ E. linnm^ E. grandis,
E. mtermeddus, E. cardinalis^ E. wester manni, and E. cornelice as one
species. Zool. Gart. 1874, pp. 161-175; cf. also Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.
pp. 179-190. These views as to the distinction of sexual coloration in
part corroborated ; A. Pagenstecher, Yerh. Ver. Heidelb. 1874, p. 77.

Aprosmictus insignissimus^ sp. n., Queensland ; J. Gould, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 499 & 500.

Platycerciis dorsalis^ notes on; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1,
pp. 397-399.

Platycercu's unicolor and P. novw-zealandice. Heads figured ; W. L.
Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. pp. 121-123.

Platycercus rowleyi^ sp. n.. New Zealand ; id. op. cit. vii. pp. 219 & 220.
Palceornis exsul [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 40]. Sternum and mandible figured
and referred to ; A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. p. xiii. ; and
Recherches, &c., p. 132, pi. xxxi.

Palwornis calthropcc, P. rosa, & P. cyanocephala figured ; J. Gould, B.
of Asia, pt. xxvi.

Palceornis finschi^ Tenasserim, A. O. Hume, Str. Feath.- ii. pp. 509 &
510 ; P. iytleri^ Andamans ; id. P. A. S. B. 1874, p. 108 : spp. nn.

Chrysotis canipalliata, New Granada, p. 105, C. panamensis, Panama,
p. 349, spp. nn. J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1874.

Chrysotis finschi [Zool. Rec. i. p. 69] figured ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S.
1874, pi. xxxiv.

Pionias pucker ani, and its variations in different loQahties ; A. B. Meyer,
SB. Ak. Wien, ixx. 1, pp. 220-225.

Pionias simplex., sp. n.. New Guinea ; id. Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 39.
Psittacella hrehmi and P. modesta. Notes on the pluniage ; id. J. f. O.
1874, pp. 74-76.

Psittacula andinay sp. n.. Eastern Peru ; 0. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 91.
Psittaculadiophthalmay remarks on; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix.
1, pp.213 & 214.

Coryllis occipitalis, sp. n., Mindanao ; O. Finsch, Ibis, 1874, p. 208.
Trichoglossid^.

Dasyptilus pecqueti. On its generic position ; T. Salvador!, Atti Acc.
Tor. ix. p. 630.

Trichoglossus wilhelmince, sp. n.. New Guinea ; A. B. Meyer, J. f. O.
1874, pp. 56 & 57.

Trichoglossus pulchellus. ^ adult described ; id. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix.
1, pp. 76 & 77.

Trichoglossus placens and T. ruhrinotatus, notes on ; id. tom. cit. pp.
400 & 401.

Trichoglossus cyanogrammus and its allies ; id. op. cit. Ixx. 1, pp.- 225-227.
Trichoglossus (Charmosyna) arfaJci, New Guinea, p. 37, and hordoanus,
Mysore, p. 38, spp. nn. ; id. Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.

Domicella lori and varr., including var. n. jobiensis, with remarks on
D. cyanauchen, D. cyanogenys, D. furcata, and Z>. scintillata; id. SB. Ak.
Wien, Ixx. 1 , pp. 227-238.

46

AVES.

PIOAETiE.

PlCIDJil.

Picus variegatus, Wagler (nec Lath.), re-naraed Jyngi^ncus fusco-
albidm\ T. SaWadori, Aun. Mua. Qouov. v. p. 42.

JyngipicM aurantiiventris [Zool. Rec. v. p. 71] figured; id. t.c. pi. iv. fig. 2.
Callolophus, g. n. ; id. t. c. p. 49.

Gecinus nigrigenis, sp. n., Tenasserim ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
pp. 444-447 ; = G. erythrojpygius, R. Wardlaw-Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 212 & 213, pi. XXXV.

Picumnus granadensis^ Lafr., = P. oUvaceus, Lafr., juv. ; O. Salvin,
Ibis, 1874, p. 323.

Melanerpes formicivorus^ var. n. striatlpectus, Central America ; R.
Ridgway, N. A. Birds, ii. p. 561.

Hypoxanthus brevirostrisy sp. n.. Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 646.

TROGONIDiE.

Pharomacrus xanthog aster ^ sp. n., Bogota ; H. Turati and T. Salvador!,
P. Z. S. 1874, p. 652.

Meropidac.

Merops quinticolor^ from India, is re-named swinhoii ; A. O. Hume,
Str. Feath. ii. p. 163.

Todidjj.

Sharpe, R. B. On the genus Todus. Ibis, 1874, pp. 344-355, pi. xiii.

5 species admitted and full synonymy given. T. pulcherrhnus, sp. n.,
Jamaica (?), fig. 3 ; T. subtdatus, Gould, figs. 1 & 2.

Alcedinid^.

SCHLEGEL, H. Revue de la collection des Alcedines faisant partie du
Mus^e des Pays Bas. Leide : 1874. 8vo, pp. 1-47.

Shows the additions which have taken place in the Leiden collection
since 1863. In the latter year the museum contained 544 specimens of
Kingfishers ; it has now 1335.

Alcedo rufigastra [Zool. Rec. x. p. 49] is from Assam, and may be
called A. heavani ; Ld. Walden, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 168: = A. asia-
tica ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. p. 494.

Pelargopsis intermedia, sp. n., Nicobars ; A. O. Hume, tom. cit. p. 166 ;
R. B. Sharpe, ibid. p. 489.

Pelargopsis gigantea, sp. n., Sulu Islands, near Borneo ; Lord Walden,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 123; Meyer, tom. cit. pp. 401 & 475.

Carcineutes amabilU [Zool. Roc. x. p. 49] = C. pidchellas-, R. B.
Sharpe, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 484 & 485. Is different ; A. O. Hume, tom.
cit. pp. 485 & 486. *

PICARTjK,

'47

Halcyon saturatior, sp. n., Andamans; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.

p. 168.

Tanysiptera schlegeli [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 33] = T. riedeli [op. cit. iii.
p. 79] ; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, xlix. 1, pp. 77 & 78.

Capitonid^.

Megalccma humii [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 43] = Cliotorea mystacophonus,
juv. A series of heads figured to prove this. T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus.
Genov., v. pp. 34-37, pi .i.

Megaloima incognita, sp. n., Tenasserim ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
pp. 442 & 443, 486 & 487.

RHAMPHASTIDiE.

Aulacorliamphus calorhynchus, Merida, A. erythrognathus and phcco-
lamiis, Yene5:uela, spp. nn. ; J. Gould, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 183 & 184.

Bucerotidad.

Murie. J. On the nature of the sacs vomited by the Hornbills. P. Z. S.
1874, pp. 420-425.

The empty gizzard-sacs thrown up by Buceros suhcylindricus are
figured, and illustrations of the microscopic structure of the same given
in detail. These remarkable cast-up bags are proved to be no other than
the horny layer or epithelial lining of the gizzard itself. Incredible
though it may appear, fresh and successive stomach-linings must be
rapidly developed, seeing that these ejecta (not semi-digested pellets, but
sacs, enclosing uninjured fruit) are formed almost daily, and evidently
intended to be wrappers for the safe transport of food to the young.

CuCULID^.

Cuculus canorm. Three eggs in a nest of Motacilla alba ; H. Thiele,
J. f. 0.1874, pp. 80 & 81.

Centrojnis anselli, sp. n., Gaboon ; R.‘B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 204,
pi. xxxiii. fig. 1.

Chrysococcyx splendidus (iiec Gray), New Guinea ; A. B. Meyer, SB.
Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1, p. 82.

Coccystcs glandarius figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xxviii.
Heterococcyx, g. n. ; type, II. neglectus (Schl.). T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus.
Genov, v. p. 61.

Eurycercus cinerascens, sp. n.. Lower Bengal ; Ld. Walden, Ann. N. H.
(4) xiv. p. 156.

MusophagidvE.

On Turacus alhocristatus and the spectral bands of the Turacine extracted
from its feathering ; J. J. Monteiro, Q. J. Sc. (2) iv. p. 132.

48

AVES.

CAPEIMULGIDiB.

Caprimulgus borneensis (Wallace), sp. n., Borneo ; T. Salvadori, Ann.
Mus. Genov, v. p. 117.

Caprimulgus ruficollis figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xxxiv.
Caprimulgus macrurus^ remarks on; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien,lxix.

1, pp. 210 & 211.

JEgoiheles dubius, sp. n., Mount Arfak, New Guinea; id. t. c. p. 75.
Podargus ocellatus^ remarks on ; id. t. c. pp. 209 & 210.

Batrachostomus castaneus^ Darjeeling, B. punctatus^ Ceylon, spp. nn. ;
A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 348-355.

Stenopsis albicauda^ sp. n., Costa Rica ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc.
N: Y. xi. pp. 89 & 90.

Gyps ELI DiE.

Cypselus melba, C. apus, C. unicolor , and C. affinis figured ; H. E.
Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xxxi. & xxxiii.

Cypselus sabfurcatus from Chanda ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath, ii. p. 524.
Cypselus terroe-regince^ sp. n., Rockingham Bay ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S.
1874, p. GOl [is a Collocalia^

Dendrochelidon mystacea, remarks on ; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixx.

1, pp. 218-220.

CoUocalia francica and C. fuciphaga^ on their synonymy ; Ld. Wal-
den, Ibis, 1874, pp. 132-136. C. innominata and C. inexpectata [Zool.
Rec. X. p. 52] = C. francica^ and C. affinis [op. cit. iv. p. 90] = C. fucU
phaga\ id. t. c. pp. 133 & 136.

Teochilid,®.

Elliot, D. G. Notes on the Trochilidce. The genus Helianthea. Ibis,
1874, pp. 330-335.

8 species recognized and their synonymy given.

Mulsant, E., & Verreaxjx, E. Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux-mouches
ou Colibris, constituant la famille des Trochilides. Lyon: 1874, 4to,
pp. i.-v., 1-343, pis. i.-xv.

A monograph worked out in a very complete and available form, and
embracing the results of many years’ assiduous study on the group. A
general introduction to the family is given, and the special part con-
tains synopses of the genera and species, with their full geographical
distribution. Several subgenera are proposed for the first time, the fol-
lowing being apparently new names : — Anisoterus (p. 72), Milornis (p.
77), Placophorus (p. 137), Crinis (p. 178), Clotho (p. 269), Myletes (p. 284).
The species figured are Eutoxeres aquila, Grypus cequatorialis^ Glaucis
antonice, Phaeihornis augusii, Pygmornis idalice^ P. adolphi, Eupetomena
macrura^ Campylopterus ensipennis^ Lampornis mango, Doryptera euphro-
since, Leucochloris alhicollis, Aithurus polytmus, Diphogena hesperus,
Oreonympha nobilis, Thalurania lerchi [cf. Zool. Rec. iii. pp. 83 & 84].

PICARI^, PASSE RES. 49

WiiiTELY, H. Further notes on Humming-birds collected in High Peru
P. Z. S. 1874, pp. G75 & G7G.

The habits of 4 species described [Zool. Rec. x. p. 52].

Eriocnemis chnjsorama, sp. n., ? Ecuador ; D. Gr. Elliot, Ann. N. H. (4)
xiii. p. 375.

Encephala. 9 species enumerated, including E. suhccerulea, sp. n.,
Brazil ; id. Ibis, 1874, pp. 87-89.

Hylocliaris flavifrons^ Pelz. (Orn. Bras. p. S3), = Chlorostilhumprasirmni ;
id. t. c. p. 89.

Thalurania jelsldi, Helianthea dichrura^ MetallUra hedvigm ^(p\. -kili.
fig. 2), Eriocnemis sapphiropygia, spp. nn., Lampraster hranicldi, g. &
sp. nn. (pi. xxi. fig. 1), Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, pp.
138-140, pi. xxi.

Leucippus pallidus^ sp. n., Central Peru ; id. 1. c. p. 542.

Urolampra eupogon, sp. n.. Central Peru ; J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1874,
p. 97.

PASSERBS.

SuNDEVALL, C. J. Ny anordning av de Trastartade Foglarna (Oscines
Cichlomorphae). CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1874, pp. 27-30.

The author here modifies the arrangement given in his “Methodi
Naturalis Avium disponendarum Tentamen” [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 22].

PlTTlDiE.

ScriiiEOEL, II. Revue de la collection dcs Br6ves (Pitta) faisant partie
du Mus6e des Pays Bas. Leide : 1874. 8vo, pp. 1-19.

Since the year 18G3, when the author published the first catalogue of
Pittce in the Leiden Museum, the collection has reached to 349 examples.
Pitta novce-guinece-inefoorana.^ sp. n., Mefoor ; id. tom. cit. p. 8.

Pitta cyanoptera off the Philippines ; T. Salvadori, Atti Acc. Tor. ix.
p. 631.

Pitta hertce [Zool. Rec. v. p. 76, viii. p. 56] figured ; id. Ann. Mus.
Genov, v. pl.'iii.

PoRMICARIIDiE.

Myrmotherula. 5 species recognized in Central America, north of
Darien ; O. Salvin, Ibis, 1874, p. 311.

Herpsilochmus motacilloides and Myrmotherula atrigularis^ spp. nn. ;
L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 136 & 137.

Menurid^i.

Orthonyx novoi-guinew, sp. n., Arfak Mountains, New Guinea ; A. B.
Moyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 8.3-85.

Pteroptochid^.

ScLATEU, P. L. On the Neotropical species of the family Pteroptochidoi.
Ibis, 1874, pp. 188-206, pi. viii.

1874. [vOL. XI.]

E

50

AVES.

8 genera and 19 species are recognized. RJiinocrypta fmca [Zool. Rec.
X. p. 53] figured.

Scytalopus si/lvestria, sp. n., Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 138.

D £N DROCOLAPTID J] .

SCLATER, P. L. On the species of the genus Synallaxis of the family
Dendrocolaptidce. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 2-28, pis. ii.-iv.

After the literary history of the genus, the author gives the synonymy
of each species, with a careful diagnosis, and an account of its range, so
that the paper is of a monographic character. 58 species are recog-
nized, and their geographical distribution given in a tabular form,
including as new (pp. 10, 20, 25) Synallaxis hjpospodia^ Bahia, S. sub-
pudica, Columbia, S. subcristata, Venezuela, and S. hudsoni, Argentine
Republic. S. stictothorax, Scl., S, scutata, Scl., S. kollari, Pelz., S. candoii,
Lafr. & D’Orb., S. hyposticta, Pelz., S. subcristata^ Scl., are figured, pis. ii.
figs. 1 & 2, iii. figs. 1 & 2, iv. figs. i. & 2.

Synallaxis pudibunda, S. graminicola, and S. virgata^ spp. nn.. Central
Peru ; id. tom. cit. pp. 445 & 446. The first two figured, pi. Iviii.

Schizmaca palpebralis [Zool. Rec. x. p. 53] figured ; J. Cabanis, J. f. 0.
1874, pi. ii. fig. 2.

Coprotretis jelskii, sp. n.. Central Peru ; id. tom. cit. p. 98.

Thripadectes virgaticeps, Ecuador, G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc. N. York,
X. pp. 398 & 399 ; T. scrutator^ Central Peru, L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 137 : spp. nn.

Geositta saxicolina^ sp. n.. Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, tom. cit.
p. 524.

Upucerthia serrana., sp. n.. Central Peru ; id. tom. cit. p. 525.

Anabazenops cabanisi, sp. n., Central Peru ; id. tom. cit. p. 528.

Meliphaqid^.

Myzomela rosenbergi [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 56], remarks on, and young
described ; A. B. Moyer, SB. Ak. Wien, l^fix. 1, pp. 211 & 212.

Myzomela cruentata^ Now Guinea, M. rubribrunnea, spp. im. ; id. op.
cit. Ixx. 1, pp. 202-204. M. erythrocephala^ Gould, remarks on; id. t. c.
pp. 204-206.

Melirrhophetes, g. n., types, M, leucosteph.es and M. ochromelas, spp. nn.,
Arfak Mountains, New Guinea ; id. op. Cii. Ixx. 1, pp, 110-112.

Xanthotis poikilosternus [^^t'c^7o-], sp. n., Arfak Mountains ; id. tom. cit.
pp. 112 & 113.

Tropidorhynchus jobiensis, sp. n., Jobi, T. ?iovai-guipece and allies,
pp. 113-115; T. gilolensis, Ternm., and T. inornatus, Gray & Mitch.,
remarks on, pp. 210-215 ; id. tom. cit.

Ptilotis pyrrhotis^ sp. n., Jobi ; id. tom. cit. pp. 206 & 207. P. mega-
rhyncha, Gray, and Xanthotis chrysotis (Less.), remarks on ; id. tom. cit.

pp. 208-210.

PAS8ERES.

51

Glycyphila modesta^ Grray, remarks on ; id. tom. cit. p. 216.

Ptilotis fi'enata, sp. n., Queensland; E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 603.

Zosterops alhiventer, Ytir. n. minor ^ Jobi and Mysore Islands, p. 115 ; Z.
mysorensis^ sp. n., Mysore, p. 116 : A. B. Meyer, tom. cit.

Nectariniid^.

Salvadori, T. Intorno al genere Reich. Atti Acc. Tor. x.

pp. 201-234, pi.

After giving a careful review of the literatui:e, and a geographical table
illustrating the range of each species, the author diagnoses and enume-
rates the eleven species with which he is acquainted. Chalcostetha
chlorolcema, Salvadori [^inf rd, nec Jardine] is re-named Hermotinia theresia^
and figured with H. sanghirensis^ Meyer. Although modestly called a
^ note ’ on the genus, this paper is really a very complete monograph.

Chalcostetha aspasia (Less.) “ stirps” geelvinJciana, including the fol-
lowing “ varieties,” mafo7'ensis, mysorensis, jobiensis^ from the islands of
Geelvink Bay; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixx. 1, pp. 122-124.
Chalcostetha sangirensis, sp. n., Sanghir ; id. t. c. p. 124, note.
ZEthopyga cara^ sp. n., Tenasserim ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. p.473.
Prionochilus melanoxanthus (Hodgs.) and P. vincens figured ; P. L.
Sclater, Ibis, 1874, pi. i.

Pachyglossa melanoxantha from Sikkim ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
p. 455.

Dicmim nigrimentum^ sp. n., Borneo, T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov.
V. p. 165.

Dicceum gcelvinlcianumy sp. n.. Islands of Geelvink Bay, pp. 120 &
121 ; D. pectorale., M. & S., remarks on, pp. 121 & 122 ; A. B. Meyer,
tom. cit.

Arachnophila^ g. n. ; type, A. simplex (Mull.). Salvadori, op. cit. v.
p. 172.

Cosmetira eques (Less.), remarks on ; A. B. Meyer, tom. c^^. pp. 215-218.
Lohornis, g. n., type, L. alexa^idri, sp. n.. Old Calabar ; R. B. Sharpe,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 63.

EuRYL^aiMID.®.

Salvadori, T. Intorno al genere Cymhorhynchus. Atti Acc. Tor. ix.
pp. 418-429.

3 species recognized and their full synonymy given. C. malaccensis is
distinct from C. macrorhynchus.

CoTINQiniE.

Doliornis sclatei'i, g. & sp. nn., Central Peru ; L. Taezanowski, P. Z. S.
1874, pp. 135 & 136, pi. xx.

Hemipipo tschudii, sp. n.. Central Peru ; J. Cabanis, J. f. O 1874, p. 99.

52

AVES.

TlMELIIDiB.

Malacocincla rufiventris^ sp. n., Borneo ; T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov.
V. p. 229.

Kenopia, “ Blyth ” (? publ.) striata figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. v. fig. 2.
Setaria pectoralis figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. iv. fig. 1.

Cyanoderma, g. n., type, C. erythropterum (Blyth) ; id. tom. cit.
p. 213.

Paradoxornis heudii [Zool. Rec. x. p. 54] and P. austeni, sp. n., figured ;
J. Gould, B. of Asia, pt. xxvi.

Trochalopteron hlythi [Zool. Rec, viii. p. 67] figured ; id. op. cit.
pt. xxvi.

jEgithina tiphia = JE. zeylonica ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp.
469-480.

Gampsorhynchus torquatus, sp. n., id. t. c. pp. 446 & 447, & P. A. S. B.
1874, p. 107.

Alcippe collaris, sp. n.. Upper Assam; Ld. Walden, Ann. N. H. (4)
xiv. p. 156.

Brachypteryx hrunneiventriSy sp.n., New Guinea; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak.
Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 497 & 498.

Drymocataphus cleaveri^ sp. n., Fantee ; G. E. Shelley, ibis, 1874, pp.
89 & 90.

Trichostoma minor ^ s^. n., Tenasserim ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
pp. 635 & 536.

Turdinus garoensis^ sp. n., Garo Hills ; H. H. Godwin - Austen,
J. A. S. B. (n.s.) pt. 2, 1874, p. 160, pi. viii.

Actinodura waldeni (pi. xii.), sp. n., N4gd Hills, and Malacocercus
ruliginosus^ sp. n., Munipur Yalley ; id. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 46 & 47.

HlRDNDlNIDiE.

Cotyle rupestris figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xxviii.

Chelidon hlahistoni, Swinh., and C. whiteliiy Swinh. [= C. lagopoda^
Pall.], figured ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1874, pi. vii. figs. 1 & 2.

OlilOLIDJE.

Mimeta striata (Q. & G.), remarks on ; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien,
Ixx. 1, p. 218.

VlEEONlDiE.

Graiiatellus francescce, Baird, figured ; O. Salvin, Ibis, 1875, pi. xi.
Phamicomanes iora, g. & sp. nn., Jamaica; R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 427 & 428, pi. liv. [= Xora lafresnayii, Hartl., from Malacca, the
locality also being an error].

Vireosylvia calidris, var. n. barbadensel~sis], Barbadoes ; R. Ridgway,
B. N. Amer. i. p. 359. V. magister, sp. n., Honduras ; S. F. Baird, tom. cit.
p. 359.

PASSBRES.

53

TYRANNlDiE.

Empidonax hrimneus, Parana, E. axillaris^ Orizaba, E. pecf oralis^
Panama, E. griseipectus, Ecuador, E. griseigularisy Panama, spp. nn. ;
R. Ridgway, B. N. Amer. ii. pp. 3G3-365.

Empidonax andinus^ sp. n.. Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 639.

Rhynchocyclus peruvianus, sp. n.. Central Peru ; id. t. c. p. 637.
Myiohius super ciliosus, sp. n.. Central Peru ; id. t. c. p. 638.

Corythopis humivagans, Ochthceca thoracica, Muscisaxicola rujipennis,
Leptopogon auritus, Pogonotriccus ophthalmicus^ spp. nn., Central Peru ;
id.t.c.pp. 133-137.

Ochthodinda signatus, sp. n., Central Peru ; id. t. c. p. 632.

Ceratotriccus, g. n., type, Todirostrum furcatiim, Lafr. ; J. Cabanis,
J. f. O. 1874, p. 87.

Euscarthmus pyrrhops, sp. n., Central Peru ; id. t. c. p. 98.

Mecoccrculus tceniopterus, sp. n.. Central Peru ; id. t. c. p. 98.

Elcenia semiflava, Lawr., = Capsiempis flaveola (Licht.) ; O. Salvin,
Ibis, 1874, p. 309.

Myiodynastes atrifrons^ Sel., = Saurophagus hairdi, Gambel ; id. t. c.
p. 324.

Myiarchus flammulatus, sp. n., Tehuantepec ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann.
Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 71 & 72.

CiEREBID^.

Dacnis xanthophthalma, sp. n., and Dacnidca leucogastra, g. & sp. im.
(pi. xix. fig. 2), Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 131.
Conirostrum cyaneum^ sp. n., Central Peru ; id. t. c. p. 612.

Laniidje.

Lanius excuhitor and allies ; J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1874, pp. 233-237.
Collyrio ludovicanus, var. n. robustus, California ; S. F. Baird, B. N.
Amer. i. p. 420.

Lanius speculigerus, sp. n., Dauria; L. Taczanowski, J. f. 0. 1874, pp.
322 & 323.

Dryoscopus coronatus, sp. n., Gaboon ; R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 206, pi. xxxiii. fig. 2 [= Laniarius luhderi\ A. Reichenow, J. f. O.
1874, p. 101].

Rectes johiensis, p. 206, R. obscura, p. 390, spp. nn., Jobi Island, with
remarks on R. cirrocephala, Less., p. 207, and R. nigrescens^ Schl. [Zool.
Rec. viii. p. 68], p. 390; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1. R. ben-
netti [Zool. Rec. x. p. 66] = R. nigrescens, juv. [op. cit. viii. p. 68] ; id.
, op. cit. Ixx. i. p. 126 (this identification doubtful ; P. L. Sclater, Ibis,
1874, p. 419).

Ilyloterp^ occipitalis, sp. n., Andamans; A. 0. Hume, Str. Featli. ii.

p. 202.

Myiolestes melanorhynchus, sp. n., Mysore Island ; A. B. Meyer, op. cit.
Ixix. 1, p. 494. ,

54

AYES.

Myiolestes megarhynchus^ remarks on; A. B. Meyer, tom. cit. pp.
208 & 209.

Pachycephala hattamensis, p. 391, P. qffinis, p. 392, spp. nn., New
Guinea ; P. senex [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 47] is from Manem Island, pp. 393 &
394; P. (/meicejos, var.'n. Jobi, p. 394; P. flavigrisea^^^.

New Guinea ; pp. 495 & 49G ; id. tom. cit.

Eopsaltria (?) inornata, sp. n., Queensland ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S.
1874, p. G04.

Phteoniin ohscura (Qm.) = Pithy a rujigida (Bodd.) ; A. von Polzclu,
Ibis, 1874, pp. 4G1 & 4G2.

Oampephaqiojj.

Campephaga montana, Arfak Mountains, New Guinea, C. maforensis,
Island of Mafoor, C. incerta, Jobi Island, spp. nn., with remarks
on C. plumbea, C. bojeri, and C. melas ; A. B. Meyer, tom. cit. pp. 38G-
390. The $ of C. strenua, Schleg. [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 68], described ; id.
tom. cit. p. 211. C. aurulenta^ Sclater [Zool. Rec. x. p. 5G], = C. sloeti,
Schleg. ; id. op. cit. Ixx. 1, p. 125.

Campephagafulgida,s^.Ji.f'W.AinGa.] A. Reichenow, J. f. 0. 1874,
pp. 345 & 34G.

Pityriasis gymnocephala figured ; T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, v.
frontispiece.

Graucalus papuensis, Gm., desgrazii, Puch., atriceps (Mull. & Schl.),
magnirostris^ Forsten, and melanolorus, Gray, are all attributed to one
species; A. B. Meyer, op. cit. Ixix. 1, p. 505.

Cracticus crassirostris^ sp. n., New Guinea ? ; T. Salvadori, Atti Acc.
Tor. ix. pp. 430 & 431 : = C. quoyi (Less.), juv., and C. cassicus (Bodd.),

per sonatas, certe ; A. B. Meyer, tom. cit. pp. 60G-508.

•

* DiCRURIDiE,

Chcetorhynchus, g. n., type, C. papuensis^ sp. n., Ai’fak Mountains, New
Guinea ; A. B. Meyer, tom. cit. pp. 493-494.

MuseiOAPIDiE.

Muscicapa collaris and M, atricapilla figured ; II. E. Dresser, B. Eur.
pt. xxxiv.

Erythrosterna sordida, sp. n., Naga Hills; H. H. Godwin- Austen
J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 158. ’

Siphia erythaca re-described ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 458 & 459.

Cyornis mandelli, sp. n., Sikkim; id. t. c. pp. 610 & 511.

Tchitrea rubiensis, sp. n., New Guinea ; A. B. Meyer, tom cit pp 494
& 495.

Todopsis cyanocephala, $ ad., described, pp. 78 & 79 ; T. mysorensis,
sp. n., Mysore, pp. 79 & 80 ; T. grayi, Wall., ? = Myiagra glauca, Schleg.’
p. 212 : id. tom. cit. ’

Myiagra atra, sp. n., Mafoor and Mysore; id. t. c. p. 498.

PASSERES.

55

Myafiroidcs, g. n., type, M. conspicuus, sp. n., Aguapim ; A. Reicheiiow,
J. f. a 1874, p. 102.

Amaurodryas albiimmata, sp. n., Jobi ; A. 13. Moyer, tom. cit. p. 498.

Petroica hypolcuca, Gray, re-described (with some doubt) from New
Guinea ; it should rather be referred to Amaurodryas, which cannot be
separated from Pcccilodryas : id. tom. cit. pp. 499-501.

Sauloprocta melaleuca (Q. & G.), $ juv., from Mysore, and Rhipidura
hracJiyrhyncha, Schleg. [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 59], from the Arfak Moun-
tains, p. 501 ; R. rufiventris, Mull. & Schl. (with which R. hyperythra^
Gray, is not identical), is re-named muelleri^ there being an earlier RMpi-
dura rufiventris from Timor (which was re-described by Muller & Schlegel
as R. ochrogastra), p. 502 ; and Gray’s identification of R. setosa (Q. &
G.) with R. gularis, M. & S., is not considered as certain, p. 603 : id.
tom. cit.

Rhipidura rujidorsa, p. 200, Rubi and Jobi, R. Jcordensis, p. 201, My-
sore, id. op. cit. Ixx. 1 ; R. sitperciliosa, Queensland, E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 604 : spp. nn.

Rhipidura torrida [Zool. Rec. ii. p. 110] = R. ruffrons] T. Salvador!,
Atti Acc. Tor. ix. p. 632.

Rhipidura threnothorax, Mull., ? juv. described ; A. B. Meyer, op. cit.
Ixix. 1, p. 212.

Platystira minidla, sp. n., Benguela ; J. V. Barboza du Bocage, J. Sc.
Lisb. 1874, p. 37.

Monarcha Tcordensis^ Mysore Island, pp. 202 & 203, M. insularis, Jobi,
p. 395, A. B. Meyer, tom. cit. : spp. nn.

Monarcha guttula (Garn.), $ described, p. 203 ; Piezorhynchus ruji-
lateralis, Gray (= lucidus. Gray, $ ), = chalyheocephalus (Garn.), ?
juv., for which the specific name alecto, Temm., is adopted ; Myiagra
nitens^ Gray, is also referred to Temminck’s species, which is a true
Monarcha ; id. tom. cit. pp. 504 & 505.

Terpsiphone nigrimitrata, sp. n., Cameroons ; A. Reichenow, J. f. 0.
1874, p. 110.

Mniotiltid^.

Dendrceca capitalis [Zool. Rec. vi. p. 78], = D. barbadensis^ Sund. ;
O. Salvin, Ibis, 1874, p. 306.

Dendrccca vieilloti, var. n. bryanti^ R. Ridgway, B. N. Amer. i. p. 218.
D. dominica^ var. n. albilora^ Mexico ; S. F. Baird, tom. cit. p. 241. D.
gracice^ var. n. decora.^ Honduras; id. tom. cit. p. 244.

Geothlypis polioccphala^ var. n. caninucha, Guatemala ; R. Ridgway,
B. N. Amer. i. p. 296.

Myiodioctes pusillus, var. n. pileolatus, Western North America; id.
tom. cit. p. 319.

Helminthophaga lawrenciiy sp. n., New Jersey; H. Herrick, P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 220.

Helminthophaga celata, var. n. obscura, Florida, and var. n. lutescens,
W. America ; R. Ridgway, B. N. Amer. i. pp. 202-205.

56

AVES.

ClNCLlDiE.

Cinclus aquaticus figured, with review of the European forms ; H. E.
Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xxv.

Turdid^.

Tardus apicalis^ HartL, supposed to be from West Africa, = Marga-
rojis montanus (Lafr.), from Guadaloupe ; J. Oabanis, J. f. 0. 1874, p. 350.

Tardus nigriceps^ sp. n.. Central Peru ; id. t. c. p. 97. Figured ; L.
Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, pi. Ixiv.

Tardus hivittatas, sp. n., Aguapim ; A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1874,
p. 104.

Tardus chrysoplearas, sp. n., Chefoo ; R. Swinhoo, Ibis, 1875, p. 444,
pi. xiv. [= Tardus pelios, Bp.].

Turdus whitiif $ ad. captured in Cornwall ; E. H. Rodd, J. Inst.
Cornw. No. xvi. Oct. 1874, p. 58.

Geocichla andamanensis, sp. n., Andaman Islands ; Ld. Walden, Ann.
N. H. (4) xiv. p. 156.

Garralax galbanus (pi. x.) and G. alhisuperciliaris^ spp. nn., Munipur
Valley ; H. H. Godwin- Austen, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 44. The latter figured ;
id. J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, pi. vi. G. picticollis [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 48]
figured ; J. Gould, B. of Asia, pt. xxvi.

Trochalopterum cineraceum (pi. xi.) and T. virgatum, spp. nn., Ndga
Hills ; H. H. Godwin- Austen, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 46..

Copsychus andamanensis y n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath.

ii. p. 231.

Criniger falkensteini, sp. n., Loango ; A. Reichenow, CB. Afrikanischen
Ges. 1874, No. 10, p. 179 ; J. f. O. 1874, p. 458.

Crateropus salvadorii [Zool. Rec. ii. p. 112], = Malacocercus huttoni,
Blyth ; W. T. Blanford, Ibis, 1874, p. 75.

TricholesteSf g. n. ; type, T. minutus (Hartl.). T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus.
Genov, v. p. 205, pi. v. fig. 1.

Pycnonotas pusillus^ sp. n., Borneo ; id. tom. cit. p. 200.

Pericrocotas ardens figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. ii.

Layardia rubiginosa figured ; H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. (u. s.)
xliii. pt. 2, pi. V.

Ixas sinensis figured ; J. Gould, B. of Asia, pt. xxvi.

Sibia pulchella^ sp. n., Nagd Hills j H. H. Godwin- Austen, Ann. N. H^
(4) xiii. p. 160. Figured ; id. J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 164.

Otocompsa personata, Hume [Zool. Rec. x. p. 68], = Ixas atialis,
Horsf. ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 333.

Pericrocotas cantonensis figured ; J. Gould, B. of Asia, pt. xxvi.

Hemixus hiklebrandij sp. n., Tenasserim ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
p. 508.

Hylocichla. 8 species recognized. H. mustelinas [-wa], H. pallasi,
11. nanus [-wa], II. auduboni (= silens, Swains.), H. fascescens^ II. swain-
soni, II ustalatas [-^u], and II. alicice ; T. M. Brewer, P. Bost. Soc. xvi.
p. 115.

PASSERES.

57

SYLVIIDiE.

Clanford, W. T., & Dresser, H. E. Monograph of the gQmxB Saxicola^
Bechstein. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 213-241, pis xxxvi.-xxxix.

37 species recognized, the nomenclature being thoroughly revised, and
many species united. By the examination of all the typical specimens
within their reach, the authors have been able to settle questions of the
greatest obscurity. Saxicola hottce and S. heuglini [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 61]
figured, pi. xxxvi. figs. 1 & 2 ; S. leucomeUena figured, pi. xxxvii. figs. 1
& 2 ; >8. griseiceps, S. diluta, spp. nn., pp. 233 & 234, pis. xxxvii. figs. 3,
xxxix. fig. 1 ; S. pollux, S. castor^ [Zool. Rec. ii. p. 113] figured, pi.
xxxviii. figs. 1 & 2 ; S. albicans, tail figured, p. 236 ; S. schlegeli figured,
pi. xxxix. fig. 2. \_Cf. A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 626 & 627.]

Saxicola rufa, S. erythroea, S. stapazina, S. melanoleuca, S. deserti, S.
leucomela, S. isabellina, S. xanthoprymna, S. cenanthe, figured ; H. E.
Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xxv., xxvii., xxviii., xxx., xxxi.

Erythacus hyrcanus, sp. n.. Southern Shores of Caspian Sea; W. T.
Blanford, Ibis, 1874, p. 79.

Daulias hafizi [Severtz. Turkest. Jevotn. p. 120] described; id.tom.cit.

p. 80.

Ruticilla. Notes on Asiatic species of; id. tom. cit. pp. 79 & 80.
h. phoenicura and R. titys figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xxvi.,
xxx.

Cyanecula wolf, and C. suecica figured ; id. t. c. pts. xxvi. & xxvii.
Aedon familiaris and A. galactodes figured ; id. t. c. pt. xxxii.

Sylvia orpJiea, S. rueppellt, S. nisoria, and S. melanocephala, figured ;
id. t. G. pts. xxx., xxxiii. S. nana figured ; J. Gould, B. of Asia, pt. xxvi.
S. rub^scens, sp. n., Persia ; W. T. Blanford, Ibis, 1874, p. 77.

Curruca affinis and C. garrula, in India ; W. E. Brooks, Str. Feath. ii.
p. 332.

Accentor dahuricus, sp. n., Dauria; L. Taczanowski, J. f. O. 1874, pp.
320 & 321.

StipJirornis albiterminata, sp. n., Cameroons; A. Reichenow, J. f. O.
1874, p. 103.

Camaroptera olivacea, Sund., and C. brevicaudata (Riipp.) ; J. H.
Gurney, Ibis, 1874, pp. 94-96.

Stoliczlcana, g. n., type S. stoliczhce [!], sp. n., Yarkand; A. O. Hume,
Str. Feath. ii. pp. 613 & 614 [= Leptopcecile sophice, Sev. ; Zool. Rec. x.

p. 61].

Malurus albiscapulatiis, sp. n.. New Guinea ; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak.
Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 496 & 497.

Melizophilus striatus (Zool. Rec. ix. p. 49) = Drymoeca inquieta, Riipp. ;
W. T. Blanford, Ibis, 1874, p. 76.

Prinia rufula, Ndg,4 Hills, and Cisticola munipurensis, Munipiir Valley,
spp. nn. ; H. H. Godwin- Austen, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 47. Figured; id.
J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, pi. ix.

Prinia superciliarisy sp. n., Borneo ; T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, v.
p. 249.

68

AYES.

Cisticola ruficollis = C. melanocephala^ Anderson [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 62],
figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. ix. fig. 1.

Nymphceus, g. n., type N.fuliginosus (Vigors) ; A. O. Hume, Nests, &c.,
Ind. B. ii. p. 322.

Drymoipus rufescens and D.jerdoni^ notes on; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath.
ii. pp. 453 & 454.

Suya oisGura, sp. n.. Cashmere ; id. tom. cit. p. 507.

Orthotomus nitidus, Tenasserim, id. t. c. pp. 507 & 508 ; 0. borneoensis,
Borneo, Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, v. p. 247 : spp. nn.

Cettia stoUczkce, sp. n., Yarkand; Hume, t. c. pp. 520 & 521.

Hypolais olivetorum, H. opaca^ JI. icterina^ H. langidda, H. pallida^ and
H. polyglottct figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xxvii., xxviii.,
& xxxi.

Hypolais rama distinct from H. caligata ; W. E. Brooks, Ibis, 1874,
pp. 184 & 185. [Cf. also W. T. Blanford, t. c. p. 300.] Nest and eggs
figured ; H. E. Dresser, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 655 & 656, pi. Ixxix.

Hypolais upchcri (Tristr.) = R. languida (H. & E.) ; W. T. Blanford,
Ibis, 1874, p. 78.

Hypolais caligata and its allies ; id. t. c. pp. 78 & 79.

AcTocephalus brunnescens^ Jerd., = A. stentorius (H. & E.); id. tom. cit.
p. 79.

Acrocephalus sogdianensis^ sp. n., Turkestan; H. E. Dresser, iom.
pp. 420-422.

Calamodyta bistrigiceps, Swinh., = Salicaria maacki, Schrenck; R.
Swinhoe, tom. cit. p. 183.

Locustella subsignata [Zool. Rec. x. p. 59] = L. lanceolata (Temm.) ;
Ld. Walden, tom. cit. p. 139.

Locustella subcerthiola, sp. n., Hakodadi ; R. Swinhoe, tom. cit.
p. 154.

Locustella ncevia, L.fluviatiliSy and L. lanceolata figured ; H. E. Dresser,
B. Eur. pts. xxxi. & xxxiv.

Phyllopneuste borealis and P. magnirostris; W. E. Brooks, Ibis, 1874,
pp. 459-461.

Phylloscopus superciliosus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xxx.

Phylloscopus brooksi^ sp. n., Tenasserim ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
pp. 505 & 506.

Regulus ignicapillus^ R. cristatus^ and R. maderensis figured ; H. E.
Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xxix. & xxx.

Reguloides fulviventer, sp. n., Assam; H. H. Godwin- Austen, J.A. S. B.
(n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 167.

Abrornis armandi [Zool. Rec. ii. p. 115] = Sylvia schwarzi^ Radde, the
type of Oreopneuste^ Swinh. P. Z. S. 1871, p. 535 ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1874,
p. 183.

Gerygone affinis, New Guinea, G. maforensis, Mafoor, spp. nn. ; A. B.
Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixx. 1, pp, 117-120.

Motacillidjj.

Anthus cervinuSj A. spinoletta, A. richardi, A. campestris^ A. trivialis,

PASSERES.

59

A. pratensis^ and A. hertheloti figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts.
xxv.-xxvii.

Anthus brevirostris and A. calcaratus, spp. nn., Central Peru ; L. Tac-
zanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 507 & 508.

Anthus pallescens, sp. n., Damara Land ; J. Y. Barboza du Bocage, J.
Sc. Lisb. 1874, pp. 52 & 53.

Motacilla cashmeriensis [Zool. Bee. viii. p. 62] = M. personata^ Gould ;
W. E. Brooks, Str. Feath. ii. p. 456.

Motacilla yarrelli^ Gould, should stand as the true M. lugubris, Temm. ;
A. Newton, 4th ed. Yarr. Brit. B. pt. vi.

TROGLODYTIDiE.

Troglodytes punctatus^ Blyth (nec Brehm), is re-named /ormosws ; Ld.
Walden, Ibis, 1874, p. 91.

Cistothorus graminicola and Tliryothorus cantator^ spp. nn., Central
Peru; L. Taezanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 130.

Thryothorus petenicus, Salv., = T. albinucha, Cabot ; 0. Salvin, Ibis,
1874, p. 326.

Catherpes mexicanus, var. n. conspersus^ Central North America ; R.
Ridgway, B. N. Am. i. p. 139.

Certhiid^.

Certhia familiar is figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xxix.

SiTTIDiE.

Sitla nagaensis^ sp. n.. Nag A Hills ; H. H. Godwin- Austen, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 44. Figured ; id, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, pi. iv.

Parid.®.

SchccniparitSj g. n., typo Proparus duhius^ sp. n. (Hume, J. A. S. B. (n.s.)
xiiii. pt. 2, p. 107), Tenasserim ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 447-449.
JEgithalus stoliczko}, sp. n., Yarkand ; id. tom. cit. pp. 521 & 522.
ufEgithalus consobrinus [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 54] figured ; J. Gould, B. of
Asia, pt. xxvi.

JEgithalus pendulinus in North Germany ; A. E. Brehm, J. f. O. 1874,
pp. 108 & 109.

Tanagrid®.

Dubois, A. Remarques sur la variability de certaines esp^ces du genre
Calliste. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xxxviii. pp. 124-129.

Remarks on supposed doubtful species of the genus.

Microspingus trifasciatus, g. & sp. nn. (pi. xix. fig. 1), Central Peru ;
L. Taezanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 132.

60

AVES.

Buarremon atricapilluSf sp. n., Bogota [?] ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc.
N. York, X. p. 396.

Buarremon gutturalis (Lafr.), its synonymy rectified ; O. Salvin, Ibis,
1874, p. 322.

Buarremon mystacalis and B. tricolor^ spp. nn.. Central Peru ; L. Tac-
zanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 515 & 516. The latter fig^red (pi. Ixv.).
Phcenicothraupis cristata, sp. n., Bogota; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc.

N. York, xi.pp. 70&71.

Chlorospingus hrunneus and C. axillaris^ spp. nn., Costa Rica ; id. t. c.
pp. 395 & 396. The latter = Tachyphonus nitidissimus, Salv., $ juv. ;

O. Salvin, Ibis, 1874, p. 308.

Chlorospingus cinereocephalus and chrysogaater^ spp. nn., Central Peru ;
L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 132 & 517.

Arrliemon r ufidor sails [Zoo\. Rec. ii. p. 117] = A. aurantiirostris^ var. ;
0. Salvin, Ibis, 1874, p. 308.

Iridornis jelskii [Zool. Rec. x.p. 62] figured; J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1874,
pi. ii. fig. 1 .

ICTERIDiE.

' Dubois, A. Remarques morphologiques sur les especes du sous-genre
Xanthoura. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xxxviii. p. 406 (Title only).

Ploceid.®.

Ploceus laya. Its habits in Ceylon ; W. V. Legge, P. R. Soc. Tasm.
1874, p. 30. . ■

PRINGILLlDiB.

Pyrrhula orientalis and P. cassini ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1874, pp. 463 &
464.

Pyrrhula coccinea and P. cineracea in East Siberia. Full account, with
a figure of the latter ; B. Dybowski, J. f. O. 1874, pp. 39-46, pi. i.

Pyrrhula erythaca from Darjiling ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. p. 455.

Pinicola enucleator figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xxxiv.

Cardinalis virginianus^ var. n. coccineus, W. Mexico ; R. Ridgway, N. A.
Birds, ii. p. 79.

Pycnorhamphus, g. n., type P. icteroides (Vigors) ; A. O. Hume, Nests,
&c., Ind. B. ii. p. 469.

AEgiothus flavirostris, var. n. hrewsteri^ Massachusetts ; R. Ridgway,
N. A. Birds, i. p. 501.

Leucosticte tephrocotis, var. n. australis: E. Coues, B. N. West, p. Ill
(eic. Allen MSS.).

Propasser ambiguus [India], pp. 326-328, P. stoliczkci, Yarkand, p. 523,
spp. nn., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.

Pyielia reichenovi, sp. n., Cameroons ; G. Hartlaub, Ibis, 1874, p. 166.

Cyanospiza rositce, sp. n., Tehuantepec ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc.
N. York, X. pp. 397 & 398.

PASSERES.

61

Carduelis elegans. A complete account of its life-history ; N. Quessart,
Paris : 1874, 8vo.

Munia. Notes on species of ; Ld. Walden, Ibis, 1874, pp. 144 & 145.
Munia suhundulata^ sp. n., Munipiir Valley ; H. H. Godwin -Austen,
P. Z. S. 1874, p. 48.

Munia pectoralis re-named ; A. 0. Hume, Nests, &c. Ind. B. ii.
p. 448.

Munia superstriata, sp. n., Tenasserim ; Str. Feath. ii. p. 481.
Sporophila euleri, sp. n., Cantngallo ; J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1874, p. 84.
Spermojyhila ohscura, sp. n.. Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 519. S. simplex and Lycalis raimondii, spp. nn. ; id. t. c. pp. 132
& 133. Habits of S. simplex ; W. Nation, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 329.

Passer stoliezho}, sp. n., Yarkand; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 516-
518 (= P. ammodendri, Severtz. ; id. t. c. p. 536b

Petronia hrevirostrisj sp. n., Dauria ; L. Taczanowski, J. f. O. 1874,
pp. 323 & 324.

Phonipara fumosa, sp. n., Trinidad ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc. N.
York, X. pp. 396 & 397.

Coterniculus passerinus, var. n. perpallidus, Western United States ; R.
Ridgway, N. A. Birds, i. p. 556.

Melospiza melodia, var. n. mexicana, Mexico ; id. op. cit. ii. p. 18.
Peuccea cestivalis, var. n. arizonce, Arizona ; id. tom. cit. p. 41.
Zonotrichia leucophrys, var. n. intermedia ; E. Coues, B. N. West, p. 156.

Emberizid^.

Schccnicola yessoensis, sp. n., Japan ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1874, p. 161.
Emheriza godlewslcii, sp. n., Dauria ; L. Taczanowski, J. f. O. 1874,
pp. 330 &331.

Emheriza cerrutii, Filippi [Zool. Rec. ii. p. 119], = E. huttoni^ Blyth ;
W. T. Blanford, Ibis, 1874, p. 81.

Amphispiza, g. n., type, A. hilineata (Cass.) ; E. Coues, B. N. West,
p. 234.

Junco hjemalisy var. n. nil'cni, Colorado; R. Ridgway, N. A. Birds, i.
p. 584.

Poospiza belli, var. n. nevadensis, Middle United States ; id. tom. cit.
p. 594.

Pipilo chlorosoma, Mexico, and P. carmani, Sorocco Islands, S. F.
Baird, N. A. Birds, ii. pp. 108 & 109 ; P. mystacalis, Central Peru, L.
Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 521 : spp. nn.

Alaudid^b.

SiiARRE, R. B. A study of the Larks of South Africa. P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 614r651, pis. Ixxv. & Ixxvi.

9 genera and 22 species recognized from South Africa. A revision of
the genera of the family Alaudidm is given (pp. 614 & 615), full descrip-
tions and synonymy of the South African species being added.

62

AVES.

Certhilauda rufula is distinct from C. garrula ; id. tom. cit. pp. 618 &
619.

Sfeterocorys, g. n., type, E[. hreviunguis (Sund.) ; id. t. c. pp. 625 & 626,
pi. Ixxvi. fig. 1.

Ammomanes grayi (Walilberg) figured ; id. t. c. pi. Ixxvi. fig. 2.

Tephrocorya^ g. n., type, T. cinarea (Gm.) ; id. t. c. p. 633.

Mirafra fringillaria (Bund.) figured ] id. t. c. pi. Ixxv. fig. 1. M. da-
marensis, sp. n., id. t. c, p. 650, pi. Ixxv. fig. 2.

Certhilauda desertorum, Otocqrys penicillata, 0. alpestris, 0. hilopha,
and Ammomanes deserti, figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xxxii.-
xxxiv.

Megalophonus erythrochlamys, Strickl., and Alauda conirostris, Sund.,
figured ; T. Ayres, Ibis, 1874, pi. iii. ,

Otocorys alpestris, var. n. leucolcema^ Dakota; E. Coues, B. N. West,
p. 39.

Sturnidje.

Hartlaub, G. Die Glanzstaare Afrika’s monographisch bearbeitet.

Abh. Ver. Brem. iv. pp. 35-98.

A complete monograph of the African Glossy-Starlings, which the
author arranges under the following genera : - Lamprotornis (5 species),
Lamprocolius (17 species), Pholidauges (2 species), Notauges (4 species),
Onycognathus (2 species), Amydrus (4 species), Pilorhinus (1 species),
Pyrrhocheira (1 species), and Oligomydrus (1 species).

This work is reviewed by J. V. Barboza du Bocage ; J. Sc. Lisb. 1874,
pp. 61-64.

Lamprocolius porphyrurus, sp. n., Gold Coast; Hartlaub, t. c. pp. 60
& 61.

Fregilupus varius is shown to have its closest affinities with this
family, and to be in proximity to Pastor^ though distinctively characterized ;
J. Murie, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 474-488, pis. Ixi. & Ixii. [see “Anatomy and
Physiology”]. A succinct historical summary of the literature con-
cerning this bird and its synonymy is given.

Sturnus unicolor and S. vulgaris figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts.
xxvi., xxvii., XXX.

Amydrus reichenovi, sp. n., W. Africa; J. Oabanis, J. f. 0. 1874,
p. 232.

Sturnopastor leucopterus, sp. n., Burmah ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
p. 480.

Artamid^.

Artamus maximus, sp. n., Arfak Mountains, New Guinea; A. B.
Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 203 & 204.

ICTERIDiE.

Molothrus bonariensis, M. hadius, and M. rufoaxillaris. Peculiarities

PASSERES.

63

in habits noted by W. H. Hudson, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 153-174, who more
particularly dwells on their instincts, nidification, and parasitism [vide
“GrENERAL Subject”].

Agelaius longirostris, sp. n.. Western Mexico ; T. Salvadori, Atti Acc.
Tor. ix. pp. 632 & 633.

Centropsar mirus, g. & sp. nn., W. Mexico ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 175 & 176, pi. xxvi. [Avis fict., id. op. cit. 1875, p. 380].

PAEADISIIDiE.

Epimachiis wilhehnince, sp. n.. New Guinea, A. B. Meyer, Nat. Tids.
1873, pp. 415 & 410; = Drcpanornis alhertisi [Zool. Roc. x. p. 65],
O. Fiiisch, J. f. O. 1874, p. 54, A. B. Meyer, t. c. p. 55.

AElurcedus arfaJcianus, sp. n., Arfak Mountains, New Guinea ; A. B.
Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 82 & 83.

JElurcedus maculosus^ sp. n., Queensland ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1874,

p. 601.

Chlamydodera maculosa. On its egg : id. t. c. p. 605.

CoRVIDiE.

Corvus tingitanus, sp. n., Tangier; L. H. Irby, Ibis, 1874, pp. 264-266.

Corvus corone, C. cornix, Nucifraga caryocatacteSy and Cyanopica coolci,
figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xxvi. & xxviii.

Corvus corone and (7. cornix, though confounded by many, are, from a
study of the microscopic structure of the egg-shells, regarded as distinct
species. Moreover, where they apparently interbreed, the bastard or
hybrid can be detected from the relative sizes of the mammillae of- the
egg-shell. W. von Nathusius, J. f. 0. (4) 1874, ii. pp. 1-26. [See
“ Oology.”]

Pyrrhocorax forsymi, sp. n.. Cashmere ; F. Stoliczka, Str. Feath. ii.
p. 463 (? = P. alpinus, juv. ; A. O. Hume, tom. cit. p. 463).

Podoces hiddulphi, sp. n., Yarkand ; A. O. Hume, tom. cit. pp. 503-
505, 529. P. humilis [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 63], from Thibet ; L. Mandelli,
tom. cit. p. 455.

Gymnocorvus senex, from New Guinea and Jobi ; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak.
Wien, Ixix. 1, p. 396.

Picathartes gymnocephalus. Ad., juv., and egg figured ; H. T. Ussher,
Ibis, 1874, pi. ii.

Dendrocitta haylii, Tytler, figured ; Ld. Walden, Ibis, 1874, pi. vi.

Garrulus leucotis, sp. n., Tenasserim ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
pp. 443 Si 444 ; id. J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 106.

Perisoreus canadensis, var. n. ohscurus, British Columbia ; R. Ridgway,
B. N. Am. p. 302. Var. n. capitalis. United States ; S. F. Baird, tom. cit.
p. 302.

Cyanocitta argentigula, sp. n., Costa Rica ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc.
N. York, xi. pp. ,88 & 89. C. ultramarina, varr. nn. arhonce, Arizona,
sumichrasti, Mexico ; R. Ridgway, B. N. Amer. ii. pp. 283 & 284.

Cyanura stelleri, var. n. frontalis, California ; id. t. c. p. 279. ,

64

AVES.

OOLUMB^.

Garrod, a. H. On some points in the Anatomy of the Columbae.
P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 249-259.

Differences in the number of the rectrices, the presence or absence of an
oil gland, caeca, and ambiens muscle, form the basis of the author’s classi-
fication of the Pigeons. Seven combinations of these structure are indi-
cated. The Sand Grouse he regards as intimately related to, and a
family of the Pigeons, as deduced from skeletal and muscular structures,
irrespective of their long and voluminous caecal appendages. An ances-
tral pigeon is assumed, whence the derivative stocks with their peculiari-
ties. The most typical and least modified genera are Columba, Turtur^
Ectopistes, and Macropygia^ together with the family Pteroclidce: the
latter, however, branching off in another direction. The subjoined classi-
fication is offered : —

Sub-Ord. COLUMBA. Schizorhinal birds with a characteristic ptery-
losis, humerus head, and sternum, and the 4th gluteal muscle undeve-
loped ; when present, a nude oil gland ; gall bladder generally absent.

Fam. CoLUMBiD.®. Caeca never exceeding half an inch in length.

Sub-fam. Columbine. Have an ambiens muscle, caeca, and oil
gland j no gall bladder; 12 rectrices. Columba, Turtur, Macro-
pygia, Ectopistes.

Sub-fam. Phapin^e. With an ambiens muscle, but no caeca.

Div. a. Oil gland present, no gall bladder. Chamcepelia, Metrio-
pelia, Zenaida, Zenaidura (American), and Calcenas, Chalco-
pelia, Tympanistria, OcypTiaps, Leucosaria, and Fkaps (Old
World).

Div. (i. Oil gland and gall bladder present. Carpophaga.

Div. y. Accessory femoro-caudal muscle absent ; oil gland and gall
bladder present. Lopholcemus.

Div. S. Oil gland and gall bladder absent. Didunculus.

Sub-fam. Treroninje. Wanting the ambiens muscle.

Div. o. With caeca and oil gland, but no gall bladder. Phlogoinas.

Div. With caeca ; without gall bladder and oil gland. Starnesnas.

Div. y. With oil gland, but no caeca or gall bladder. Geopelia.

Div. S. No caeca or oil gland (or very small one), and scutellated
tarsi. Treron, Ptilonopus.

Div. e. Neither caeca, oil gland, or gall bladder ; tarsi reticulate.
Goura. .

Fam. Pteroclidae. Columbee, with caeca exceeding half an inch long.

Sub-fam. Pteroclina5. PterocUdee, with an ambiens muscle, a gall
bladder, and oil gland. Pterocles and Syrrhaptes.

OoLUMBIDAi).

Columba rodericana, sp. n. (foss.), studied and named from a breast-
bone obtained in the cavern ddbris of Rodriguez. The characters distin-
guishing this bone are based on the size and obliquity of the sternal
laminae, form of the lateral notches, and large oblique coracoidian

COLUMB^, GALLIN.E.

65

gutters. These show points of affinity to Erythrama,\Turtur, and Vinago.
In size it apparently accords with Columha tyinpanistra, but was better
formed for flight. A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) 1874, p. 15,
pi. xii.

Columha rupestris and G. leuconota flgured; J. Gould, of Asia,
pt. xxvi.

lanthcenas nicoharica, sp. n., Nicobars ; Ld. Walden, Ann. N. H. (4)
xiv. p. 157 (= I. palumhoides ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. p. 498).

Carpophaga pulchella^ sp. n., Togian Islands, Ld. Walden, 1. c.

Ptilonopus huttoni^ sp. n., Rapa Island ; O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 92-94.

Ptilonopus aurantii/rons (Gray), var. n. novce-guinece, New Guinea ;
A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 508 & 509.

Ptilonopus rivoU and allies. Observations on specific value as affected
by extremely restricted localities ; id. op. cit. Ixx. 1, pp. 128 & 129.

Lamprotreron porphyrostictus, sp. n., N. Queensland ; J. Gould, Ann.
N. H. (4) xiii. p. 137.

Macropygia turtur. Notes as to localities of the various forms
associated by Schlegel (Mus. P. B. ColumhaSy p. 110) under this name ;
A. B. Meyer, op. cit, Ixix. 1, pp. 401 & 402.

Macropygia assimilis, sp. n., Tenasserim ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
pp. 441 & 442.

Turtur picturatuSy referred to, and tarso-metatarse figured ; A. Milne-
Edwards, Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. p. 14, pi. xii.

Turtur stoliczkoCy sp. n., Kashgar ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 519
& 528.

Leptoptila riottii [Zool. Rec. v. p. 97] = L. verreauxiy and L. hona-
partiiy Lawr., = L. plumheiceps ; O. Salvin, Ibis, 1874, p. 312.

Geotrygon veraguensis [Zool. Rec. iii. p. 103] figured ; O. Salvin, Ibis,
1874, pi. xii. G. lawrencii, sp. n., Veragua ; id. t. c. p. 329. G. ruji-
ventriSy sp. n., Costa Rica ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 90.

DlDlDyte.

Didus. Letter on a living specimen shipped for England in 1628 ; A. *
Newton, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 307, 447-449.

BlDUNCULIDiE.

Diduncuhis strigirostris. . On its habits ; S. J. Whitmee, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 183 & 184.

GALLIN.®.

Cracidji.

Penelope ortoni, sp. n., W. Ecuador ; O. Salvin, Ibis, 1874, pp. 325 & 326.
Penelope rufiventriSy Tschudi, = Ortalida goudoti. Less. ; id. tom. cit.
p. 318.

1874. [voL. XI.] F

66

AYES.

Pteeoclidj:.

Pterocles arenarius and P. alchata figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.
pt. xxxiii.

Phasianidjd.

LobiophasiSf g. n., type L. bulweri, sp. n., Northern Borneo ; R. B.
Sharpe, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv, p. 373.

Phasianus chrysomelas, p. 207, River Amou-Darya, and P. persicus,
p. 208, S. Caspian, spp. nn., N. Severtzow, Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pt. 2.

Lophophorus sclateri [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 59] fully described ; A. O.
Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp. 488 & 489.

Calophasis elUoti [op. cit. ix. p. 64] and 2'etraophasis ohscurus [op. cit.
viii. p. 70] figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia. pt. xxvi.

Thinochokid.®.

Thinocorus inca. Its eggs ally it to the Sand-grouse {PterocUdoi) ; L.
Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 556.

TETRAONID.aS.

Lagopus rupestris, L. albus, and L. mutus, figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.
pts. xxviii., xxix., xxxi. & xxxii.

Lagopus leucurus^ eggs of ; T. M. Brewer, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 348.
Lagopus hyperboreus {hemileucurus) and allies ; C. J. Sundevall,
CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1874, pp. 18-20.

Canace obscura, var. n.fuliginosa, N. W. America ; R. Ridgway, N. A.
Birds, iii. p. 425.

Cupidonia cupido, var. n. pallidicinctus^ Texas ; id. t. c. p. 446.
Arboricola. J. Wood-Mason records the presence of a supra-orbital
bone in A. torqueola^ atrigulariSj rufigularis^ and intermedia. J. A. S. B.
(2) xliii. pt. 2, pp. 254 & 255, pi. ii.

Arborophila mandelli, sp. n.,Bhotan Dears ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. ii,
pp. 449-451, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 106.

Microperdix blewitti, sp., n., Raipoor ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. pp.
512 & 513.

Bambusicola hophinsoni^ sp. n., Shillong ; H. H. Godwin- Austen,
J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, pp. 172 & 173.

Turnicid.®.

Hemipodius tachydromus, pull., figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) ii. pi. xi.
Megapodiid®.

Talegallus cuvieri^ notes on; T.jobiensis, sp. n., Island of Jobi ; A. B.
Meyer, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 85-88.

Megapodius geelvinJcianus, sp. n., Mafoor and Mysore Islands; id.
tom. cit. pp. 88-91.

GALLINiE, GRALL;E.

67

Megapodius reinwardti. Remarks on ; id. tom. cit. pp. 214 & 215.

Megapodius trinlcutensis, sp. n., Trinkut Island, Nicobars ; R. B. Sharpe,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 448 (= M. nicohariensis, Walden, op. cit. xiv.
p. 163 ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. p. 499).

Megapodius. Eggs from the Solomon Islands and New Britain ; J.
Brazier, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 606 : and from New Guinea ; R. B. Sharpe, tom.
cit. p. 607.

TiNAMIDiE.

Tinamus frantzii [Zool. Rec. v. p. 103] =: T. honapartii., Gray ; O.
Salvin, Ibis, 1874, p. 312,

Nothura major. Skeleton and muscles described ; E. Alix, J. Zool. iii.
pp. 167 & 252, pis. viii.~xi. The taxonomic conclusions are that the
Tinamous are structurally related to the Strufhiones and Gallince, show-
ing fainter resemblances to the Eallidce, and, by isolated traits, indicating
remote affinities to the Grallce and Palmipedes. The author is inclined
to separate them as a group, and in this agrees with the later researches
of systematists.

Nothoprocia hranichii, Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 563 ; N. taczanoiosJcii, Peru, P. L. Sclator & 0. Salvin, to7n. cit. p. 679 :
spp. nn.

GRALL^.

Rallid.®.

Hutton, F. W. Notes on the New Zealand Wood Hens {Ocydromus).

Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. pp. 110-112.

The author recognizes six species, 0. hectori and 0. finschi^ from Otago,
being new.

R. Ridgway, Am. Nat. viii. pp, 108-111, in “ Notes upon American
Water-birds,” remarks upon the parallelism between certain North
American and European forms. He describes a new species and some
now varieties, and indicates some changes in synonymy.

Eryth'oma.chus leguatiy g. & sp. nn., from Caves *of Rodriguez, con-
sidered to be the GclUnote of Leguat. Feet short to ^ less than
in Ocych'omus) ; three anterior toes well developed, the fourth (hallux)
very small ; body smaller than in Ocydromus^ wings slightly better
developed, but also incapable of flight ; head small ; beak red, straight,
acutely tapering ; orbit bordered with red ; plumage of a clear grey.
Food : worms, insects, and molluscs. It evidently shows relations to the
extinct Aphanaptemjce of Mauritius, but by the form of the beak and
other particulars diverges and offers generic separation, whilst evidently
allied to the Ocydi'omidce. The tarsus, sternum, and portion of cra-
nium are figured. A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) xix. 1874, p. 6,
pis, xi. & xii.

' Pareudiastes pacificus [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 71]. On its habits; S. J.
Whitmee, P. Z. S, 1874, pp. 184 & 185.

68

AVBS.

Gallicrex cristatus. Its eggs artificially hatched; J. R. Cripps, Str.
Feath. ii. p. 531.

Porzana jamaicensis^ yar. n. coturniculus, Farallone Islands ; R. Ridg-
way, Am. Nat. viii. p. 540.

Porzana cinereiceps, sp. n., Costa Rica ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc. N.
York, xi. pp. 90 & 91.

Pallas elegans^ var. n. ohsoletuSy California ; R. Ridgway, Am. Nat.
viii. p. 111.

Rallus dieffenhachi and R. philippensis. Heads figured ; W. L. Buller,
Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. p. 125 (Ibis, 1874, p. 118).

Cabalus, g. n., type Rallus modestus [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 55] ; F. W.
Hutton, tom. cit. pp. 108-110: sternum figured, pi. xx.

SCOLOPACIDJ].

Buller, W. L. On the genus Himantopus in New Zealand. Tr. N. Z.
Inst. vii. pp. 220-224.

3 species are recognized.

Harting, J. E. On rare or little-known Limicolce. The genus Recurvi-
rostra. Ibis, 1874, pp. 241-261, pi. ix.

Monographs the Avocets, 4 species only of which are known. R . andina,
Ph. & Landb., is figured.

Numenius suharquata, sp. n., Andamans ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. ii.
p. 297.

Tringa gracilis, n., Alaska; J. E. Harting, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 242 &
245, pi. xl. (== T. ptilocnemis, Ooues, Rep. Prybilow Isl. App.)

Terekia cinerea. On its egg ; id. t. c. p. 454.

Plialaropus hgperhoreus and P. fulicarius figured ; H. E. Dresser, B.
Eur. pts. xxxii. & xxxiii.

Gallinago andina, Central Peru ; L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 561.
Chaeadriid^.

Orthorhamphus, g. n. ; type, 0. magnirostris (Geoffr.). T. Salvadori,
Ann. Mus. Genov, v. p. 312.

JEgialitis microrhynckus, sp. n., California, jiE. melodus, var. n. cir-
cumcinctus, between the Missouri and Rocky Mountains, wilsonius,
var. n. rufinucha, Jamaica ; R. Ridgwaly, Am. Nat. viii. p. 109.

Lohivanellus goensis, L. lohatus, Hoplopterus ventralis (pi. lx. fig. S), H.
spinosus, JEsacus recurvirostris, grallarius, JE7. maculosus, Pluvianus
cegyptiiis (1. c. fig. 2), Chcetusia coronata, JPgialites pecuarius (1. c. fig. 4),
tricollaris (fig. 5), falklandica (fig. 6), jpl. collaris (fig. 7),
jpl. ruficapillus (fig. 8) nigrifrons (fig. 9), Vanellus cayennensis, Sarcio-
phorus pectoralis, Himantopus leucocephalus, H. novai-zealandice, Anarhyn-
chus frontalis (fig. 11). On their eggs; J. E. Harting, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 455-460.

Vanellus villotcei breeding near Sarepta J. Vian, R. Z. (3) ii. pp.
235-241.’

GRALL^E, ANSERES.

69

Vanellus occidentalism sp. n., Chili ; J. E. Harting, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 451.

Glareola pratincola and G. melanoptera figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.
pt. xxix. On eggs of G. melanoptera and G. lactea (pi. lx. fig: 1) ; J. E.
Harting, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 454 & 455.

Otididji.

Eupodotis australis and Otis tarda. Structural points concerning the
so-called gular pouch have been observed by A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 471-474, 673 & 674. [See “ Anatomy.’^].

Otis dyhowshiim sp. n., Dauria; L. Taczanowski, J. f. O. 1874, pp. 331
& 332.

Ardeidj],

Ardetta maculata in New Zealand ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi.
pp. 119-121, $ ad. Tindijuv. figured, pi. xxi.

Ardea megacephalam sp. n., extinct, disinterred from the Rodriguez
caverns. Skull, sternum, and some of the long bones of the extremities
figured and described. With characters appertaining to the Herons, it
has a much more massive cranium, relatively shorter feet, stout and larger
legs, and a comparatively weak breast-bone, and is brevipefanate. A.
Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) xix. p. 8, pi. xiv.

ClCONIID^.

Ciconia hoyciana [Zool. Rec. x. p. 70] figured ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S.
1874, pi. i. From Eastern Siberia; id. tom. cit. p. 306.

ANSERES.

Phgenicopterid^.

Phcenicopterus minor. Flamingoes visiting Mauritius and Reunion,
and supposed to be P. rubidus or P. erythrceus, are, in the opinion of
Milne-Edwards, E. Newton, and Verreaux, to be referred to this species.
Vinson observes that birds strangers to Mauritius and Reunion land on
the coast towards Africa. Verreaux suggests that the Flamingoes in
question came from Madagascar. A. Reynaud, Tr. R. Soc. Maur. viii.
(1873) p. 4.

Phcenicopterus m sp. n. ? (foss.). The osseous remains of a Flamingo
brought from the Mauritius belong to a bird larger than P. minor ^ GeoJff.,
and with greater resemblances to P. erythrmus. A. Milne-Edwards, Ann.
Sci. Nat. (5) xix. p. 27.

Anatidas.

Anderson, A. On the nidification of certain Indian Birds. Part HI.
Ibis, 1874, pp. 220-223.

Describes the breeding of Shrcidiornis melanonotus, Dendrocygna
arcuatam and Nettapus coromandelanus.

70

AVES.

Cnemiornis calcitrans^ Owen, is referred to the Lamellirostrate Nata-
tores ; J. Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst, vi, pp. 76-84 \cf. also P. Z. S. 1873 ;
Ibis, 1874 ♦, and “ Anatomy and Physiology,” antea\.

Strepsilas interpres. An arctic form, killed at the Black River in
Mauritius. Tr. R. Soc. Maur. viii. (1873) p. v.

Anas ohscura, \ni\ fulvigula, Florida ; R. Ridgway, Am. Nat. viii. p. 111.
Mergus serrator and M. alhellus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts.
xxxi.-xxxiv.

LaEID2E3.

CouES, E. Monograph of the North American Laridce. Birds of the
North West, pp. 688-717.

The whole of the internal anatomy and osteology is described, and ex-
haustive synonymy given. The author unfortunately reinstates Moeh-
ring’s names of genera, in which he will scarcely be followed by
ornithologists.

Larus phcsocephalus, Sw., is distinct from L. cirrhocephalus ; H. Saun-
ders, P. Z; S. 1874, pp. 291-295.

Larus leucophams from Mogador ; P. L. Sclater, Ibis, 1874, p, 100.
Larus ichthyaetus^ pull., figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) ii. pi. xiii.
Xeyfia sahinii figured j H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xxxi.

IlydrocheUdon nigra in Wisconsin ; E. Oouos, B. N. West, p. 708.
Sterna alba. Note on ; W. L. Bullor, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 214.

Sterna leucoparia^ S. arctica, S. minuta^ S. hirundo, S. nigra. Heads
of chicks figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) ii. pi. x. figs. 1-5.

Sterna frobeni^ Phil. & Land., is distinct from trudeaui^ Aud. ;
L. Landbeck, Arch. f. Nat. xl. p. 112.

Sterna horustes^ Andamans, A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. ii. p. 318 ; S. port-
landica, Maine, R. Ridgway, Am. Nat. viii. p. 433 : spp. nn.

Procbllaeiid.®.

Thalassidroma pelagica and T. leucorrhcea figured ; H. E. Dresser,
B. Eur, pt. xxvii.

Puffinus major in Norway ; R. Collett, J. f. O. 1874, p. 455.

Procellaria affinis^ New Zealand, W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii.
pp. 215 & 216, figs. 1-4 ; P. aquitanica (foss.), A. Milne-Edwards, Bibl.
H. liJtudes, xi, art. v. : spp. nn.

Plotornis^ g. n, (foss.), type P. deltortrii^ sp. n. (foss.) ; A. Milne-
Edwards, loc. cit.

Ossifraga a/6a, sp. n.. New Zealand ; T. H. Potts, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi.
p. 152.

Sulapygmwa^ sp. n. (foss.), A. Milne-Edwards, loc. cit.

Peeeoanidje.

Plotus novoe-hollandos in New Zealand ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst,
vii. pp. 217 & 218.

ANSERES, STRUTHIONES.

71

PODICIPIDID^.

Podiceps minor. On its correct generic name ; P. L. Sclater, Ibis,
1874, pp. 98 & 99.

Spheniscidjd.

Aptenodytes patagonica is distinct from A. forsteri ; A. Hyatt, P. Host.
Soc. xvii. p. 94.

Eudyptula alhisignata., sp. n., New Zealand ; O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 207 & 208.

Dasyrhamphus herculis [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 64] = D. adelice ; T. Salva-
dori, Atti Acc. Tor. ix. p. 635.

STRUTHIONES.

STRUTHIONIDiE.

Mivart, St. G. Memoir on the Axial Skeleton of the Struthionidm-
Preliminary notice. P. Z. S. 1874, p. 607 ; a short abstract of con-
tents in Pop. Sci. Rev. 1874.

The general results indicated are ; — that the Emu presents the least
differentiated type, from which Rhea diverges most on the one hand, and
Apteryx on the other ; that the resemblance between Dromceus and
Casuarius is exceedingly close ; and that the axial skeleton of Dinornis is
intermediate between that of Casuarius and Apteryx^ its affinities, how-
ever, to the existing New Zealand forms very decidedly predominating.

Struthio camelus. A lengthened and minute description of the axial
skeleton ; St. G. Mivart, Tr. Z. S. viii. pp. 385-451, figs. 1-79. In domes-
ticity ; S. Wilson, P. R. Soc. Tasm. ii. pp. 205-232 : R. Boulart, Bull.
Soc. Acclim. (3) i. p. 433.

Dromceus, sp. ? (foss.). The distal end of the right tibia of a Stru-
thionous bird discovered in the London Clay beds, bears a likeness to that
of Dromceus novcediollandice. In size and other characteristics it is inter-
mediate between the Emu and Apteryx. G. Seeley, Pop. Sci. Rev. 1874,
p. 437.

Struthiolithus cJiersonensis, g. & sp. nn. (foss.) A. Brandt, Bull.
P4tersb. xviii. p. 158 ; translated. Ibis, 1874, pp. 4-7.

Casuariidje.

Sclater, P. L. On the Distribution of the species of Cassowaries.
Rep. Br. Ass. 1874, p. 138.

Seven species are tabulated, and remiarks as to their geographical
range given. Casuarius picticollis, sp. n., from New Guinea^ is shortly
referred to.

Casuarius Jcaupi, Sclater [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 59], nec Rosenb., is renamed
westermamii ] P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 247 & 248.

Casuarius australis in Queensland ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 325.

72

AVES.

Casuarius sp. from New Guinea, remarks on ; A. B. Meyer, SB. Ak.
Wien, Ixix. 1, pp. 216-218.

Dinornithidjj.

Haast, Julius. Researches and excavations carried on in and near the
Moa-bone Point Cave, Summer Road, in the year 1872. Christ-
church, N. Z : 1874. 8vo, pp. 1-22.

The bones discovered were those of Moas, and also of recent species.

. Remarks on the extinct birds of New Zealand. Ibis, 1874, pp.

209-220.

Refers the allies of Dinornis to three separate genera, viz., Palapteryx,
Meionornis, and Euryapteryx, the two latter being proposed for the first
time. 11 species of these extinct gigantic birds are admitted.

Dinornis. Remarks upon its footprints and recent extinction ; T. H.
Cockburn-Hood, P. R. S. Edinb. viii. (1873-74) pp. 236-240.

DromfOrnis, sp. ? (foss.). No descriptive determination arrived at, but
vertebral fragments of a bird eyidently allied to Dromornis have been
discovered. G. Kreftt, Geol. Mag. 1874, p. 46.

Cnemiornis calcitrans belongs to the Natatores. J. Hector, Tr. N. Z.
Inst. vi. pp. 76-84, pis. x.-xiv.a.

Apterygid.®.

Apteryx mollis and A. fusca, spp. nn.. New Zealand; T. H. Potts,
Zool. (s. s.).1874, pp. 4014 & 4015.

Apteryx haasti [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 60], notes on ; G. D. Rowley, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 498.

ODONTORNITHES.

ICHTHTORNITHES.

Odontopteryx toliapicus^ g. & sp. nn. (foss.), from the London Clay ;
R. Owen,.J. G. Soc. xix. (1873), pp. 611-522, pis. xvi. & xvii. This re-
markable pseudo-toothed bird, alike unique in certain cranial characters
and mandibular bony denticles, is supposed to be most nearly allied to
the Totipalmate and Lamellirostrate families of the Natatores, its precise
affinity being, however, doubtful, on account of the imperfect condition
of the only example known. While offering marked differences in its
non-socketed teeth, it nevertheless temporarily may be ranged with
Marsh’s fossil genus Ichihyornis [Zool. Rec. x. p. 74], from the American
Cretaceous strata. [See “ Anatomy.”]

REPTILIA.

BY

A. W. B. O’SHAUaHNESSY.

ANATOMY.

Alix, E. Sur la signification des os du bassin des Crocodiles. J. Zool.
iii. pp. 17-20.

Calberla, Ernst. Studien iiber die EntwicMung der quergestreiften
Muskeln und Nerven der Amphibien und Reptilien. Arch. mikr.
Anat. xi. pp. 442-459, pis. xxiii. & xxiv.

Goette, a. Die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Unke {Bomhinator igneus)
als grundlage einer vergleichenden Morphologie der Wirbelthiere.
Leipzig : 1874-75, 8vo, pp. 964, atlas foL, 22 pis.

Hertwig, Oscar. jUeber das Zahnsystem der Amphibien und seine
Bedeutung fiir die Genese des Skelets der Mundhohle. Eine ver-
gleichend anatomische, entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchung.
Arch. mikr,. Anat. xi. Supplementheft, pp. 204, 5 plates.

Kollman, J. Ueber den Einfluss des Wassers auf die rothen Blut-
korperchen des Frosches. SB. bayer. Ak. iii. (1873) pp. 348-352.

Man, j. Myologie compar4e de I’extr6mit6 post^rieuro chez les Am-
phibies. 1. Amphibia caudata. II. Amphibia anura. Niederl. Arch.
Zool. ii. pp. 53-87, pis. v..& vi.

Seeley, H. Resemblances between the bones of typical living Reptiles
and the bones of other animals. J. L. S. xii. pp. 155-195.

SOKOLOW, A. Sur les transformations des terminaisons des nerfs dans
les muscles de la Grenouille apr^s la section des nerfs. Arch. Phys,
(2) i. pp. 300-315, pi. i. figs. 1-14.

Steiner, J. Zur Innervation des Froschherzens. Arch. Anat. Phys.
1874, pp. 474-490.

Watteville, Armand de. Description of the cerebral and spinal
nerves of Rana esculenta. J. Anat. Phys. (2) xv. pp. 145-162.

74

RBPTILIA.

FAUN^.

Europe,

The systematic description of the Reptiles belonging to Italy, by-
E. DE Betta, forms Part iv. fascc. 1 & 2 (pp. 1-107), of the work “ LTtalia
sotto I’aspetto fisico, storico, &c. II. Fauna d’ltalia,” Milano : 1874
[see Zool. Rec. ix. p. 83].

P. Pavesi enumerates and adds remarks on the Reptiles of the Can-
tone Ticino. Atti Soc. Ital. xvi. pp. 43-45.

Von Mollendoufp establishes the Bosnian Reptile fauna as consisting
of 2 Tortoises, 5 Lizards, 10 Snakes, and 11 Batrachians. Beitrage zur
Fauna Bosniens ; Gorlitz ; 1873, 8vo, 73 pp. 1 pi.

Africa.

Hanoteau & Letourneux in “ La Kabylie,” Paris : 1873, vol. i.
p. 160, give a short list of reptiles noticed by them in Kabylia.

O. Bottger has monographed the Reptiles of Morocco and the Canary
Islands in Abh. senck. Ges. ix. pp. 121-191, and also separately, Frank-
fort a. M : 1874, 4to, pp. 71, pi.

A. Reichenow describes a collection of Reptiles made by himself and
Dr. Luhder, characterizing one new genus and two new species of Frogs.
Arch. 1 Nat. 1874, pp. 287-298, pi. ix.

A. Gunther describes Reptiles from the Camaroon Mountains.
P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 442-445, pis. Ivi. & Ivii.

Persia and Baluchistan.

W. T. Blanford has published two papers describing new forms of
Reptiles from these countries. Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 453-455, xiy.
pp. 31-33.

Savage Island.

A. Gunther describes 4 Lizards (1 new) and 1 snake (new) from this
island. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 295-297, pi. xlv.

New Guinea.

Adolf Meyer communicates an account of a collection of Reptiles
(57 species) from this island, Jobi, Mysore, and Mafoor, containing
notices of several new species. MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, pp. 128-140.

America.

J. A. Allen’s Notes on the Natural History of Montana and Dakota
(P. Bost. Soc. xvii. pp. 68-70) show the Reptilia to be extremely scarce
in those regions.

“Mission Scientifique an M4xique et dans I’Am^rique Centrale.”
Sheets 15 to 24 of the 3rd part, devoted to Reptiles and Batrachians,
by A. Dum:i^ril and F. Bocourt, with plates xvi. to xviii. bis, have
been published ; they contain a continuation of the descriptions of
Jguanidm.

28 Reptiles collected by J. Bransford in Nicaragua, containing

CHELONIA — SAURIA.

75

many new species, are described by Cope ; P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 64-72.
A collection of Batrachians made by Professor Orton on the Upper
Amazon, also containing several new species, described; id. tom. cit.
pp. 120-132.

CHELONIA.

Testudo pusillay Shaw, plentiful in Morocco, re-described : Bottger,
Abh. senck. Ges. ix. p. 123.

Emys grayiy jGthr. {nec Str., nec Dum. & B.), = caspica^ Gm., sec
Blanford, and is referred to Clemmys ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1873, p. 761.
Var. leprosa, Schweigg, added to the fauna of Morocco, and re-described :
Bottger, 1. G. p. 126.

Clemmys {Heteroclemmys) gihheray sub-g. & sp. nn. : Peters, MB. Ak.
Bell. 1874, p. 622, pi. ii. Borneo.

(Damonia) Clemmys unicolor y Gray, is from Ningpo, not Shanghai ;
P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1873, p. 617, note ; figured, tom. cit. pi. xliv.

Platemys novce-guinecBy sp. n., Meyer, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 128, New
Guinea.

Trionyx. Theobald gives his views as to the proper identification of
the Indian and Burmese species, commenting on or correcting remarks by
Dr. Gray, and describing T. huchananiy sp. n. {T. hurumy auctt. in pt.).
P. A. S. B. 1874, pp. 75-86, pis. iii. & iv.

CROCODILIA.

P/w7as, sub-g. n., for Crocodilus johnstoniy Krefft ; noticed and figured:
J. E. Gray, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 177, pi. xxvii.

Crocodilus madagascarienaiSy sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 145, pi. xxiii.
Madagascar.

RHYNCHOOEPHALIA.

Peters, W. Ueber die Gehorknochelchen von Hatteria punctata und
ihr verhaltniss zu dem ersten Zungenbeinbogen. MB. Ak. Berl.
1874, pp. 40-46.

On the auditory ossicles of Hatteria and their relation to the first
palatal arch.

SAURIA.

Varanidji:

J. Stack notices disappearance of larger kinds of lizards from North
Canterbury. Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 295.

Monitor doreanuSy sp. n., Meyer, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 130, New
Guinea, and M. hordensis, sp. n. id. 1. c. p. 131, Mysore.

76

EEPTILIA.

TBIDieJ.

Ameiva edracantha^ sp. n., Bocourt, Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) xix. art." 4,
Western Coasts of North and South America.

Cnemidophorus nigricolor^ sp. n., Peters, SB. nat. Fr. 1873, p. 76,
Roques Islands, Venezuela.

LaceetidJ).

Zootoca lilfordi, sp. n., A. Gunther, ^n. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 158, Filfola
Rock.

Lacerta princeps^ Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 31, Southern Persia ;
A, carinata, p. 368, fig. 1, Barawa, and L. spinalis^ Peters, MB. Ak. Berl.
1874, p. 369, fig. 2, Bogos : spp. nn.

Tropidosaura algira^ L., added to fauna of Morocco : Bottger,
1. c. p. 129.

Acanthodactylus micropJ^olis, sp. n., Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.
p. 33, Gedrosia.

Eremias persica and E. fasciata, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 31 & 32,
Persia.

Eremias hrenneri^ Ptrs., var. n. striatus, Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874,
p. 370, Barawa. *

Mcsalina^ distinguished by the character of its ventral shields rather
than by that given by Gray ; M. brevirostris, from Tumb Island, Persian
Gulf, and M. pardaloides, from Henjam Island, spp. nn. ; Blanford,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 32.

Gymnophthalmidjj.

Gunther separates Ablepharus poecilopleurus, Wiegm., from the Mauri-
tian A. boutoni, Desjard., and describes A. ( Cryptoblepharus) b-toeniatus,
sp. n.. West Coast of Africa. P. Z. S. 1874, p. 296.

AbUpharus pusillus, sp. n., Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 33,
Basrah; = Blepharosteres agilis^ Stol., = A. brandti, Str. ; id. tom. cit.
p. 461.

AbUpharus {Morethia) toeniopleurus, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874,
p. 376, Port Bowen.

OhALCIDIDtE.

Propus, g. n. Scales smooth, in annuli, a lateral fold ; limbs, one pair,
anterior, without digits or claws. A few pores at side of vent. Two
internasals, one frontal, a narrow superciliary which descends in front
of each eye, and a pair of parietals. Nostrils on suture between inter-
nasal and first labial ; a loreal shield. Tail elongate. P. vermi/ormis,
sp. n., Cope,P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 70, Nauta, Peruvian Amazons.

OEECOSAUETDiE.

Poroidogaster grayi, Sm., comes from Panama, not Lower California ;
Peters, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 307.

SAURIA.

77

SCINCID^.

Lygosoma {HinuUa) johiensis[-se], Jobi, latifasciata \_-tum] and minuta
New Guinea, spp. nn. ; Meyer, MB. Ak. Borl. 1874, pp. 131 & 132.

Lygosoma (Elania') muelleri, Schl., var. n. jobiana [-nwm] ; Meyer, 1. c.
p. 132, Jobi.

Lygosoma {CarlicC) novce-guinece^ sp. n. ; id. ibid. New Guinea.

Mocoa lichenigera^ Lord Howe’s Island, M. pretiosa, Tasmania, M.
mustelina^ N. S. Wales, M.microlepidota and M. metallica, Van Diemen’s
Land, M. pseudocarinata^ Tasmania, spp. nn. ; A. W. E. O’Shaughnessy,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 298-301.

Lygosoma {Mocoa) reichenovii, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 160,
Camaroons ; L. (Mocoa) africanum, Gray, re-described, p. 162.

Lygosoma (Lipinia) aurea [-rewm], sp. n. ; Meyer, 1. c. p. 132, Gobi.

Lygosoma punctulatum and L. australe^ Crray, heads figured ; Peters,
MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 374, figs. 5 & 7.

Ileteropus tricarinatus, sp. n., and var. striatus ; Meyer, 1. c. p. 133, New
Guinea.

CopJioscincus obscuruSy sp. n., O’Shaughnessy, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 35,
Queensland.

Eumeces uniformiSy sp. n., Meyer, 1. c. p. 133, New Guinea, Mafoor.

Cyclodus (Homolepida) nigricanSy sp. n., Peters, tom. cit. p. 621, no
locality given.

(Plestiodon aldrovandi) Eumeces pavimentatuSy Geoff., re-described from
Morocco ; Bottger, Abh. senck. Ges. ix. p. 140. '

Mabouya lawesiy^p. n., Gunther, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 297, pi. xlv. A, Savage
Island.

Euprepes (Mabouya) microstictus, p. 373, Pelew Islands, parvisquameuSy
p. 160, Samoa and Fiji Islands, and virgatus, p. 621, no locality given ;
Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874 : spp. nn.

Mabouya punctatissimay sp. n., O’Shaughnessy, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii.
p. 300, Cape of Good Hope ?

Euprepes (Mabouya) hordoanuSy sp. n., Meyer, 1. c. p. 133, Mysore.

Evprepes (Tiliqua) IcevicepSy sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 371,
fig. 3, Barawa.

Euprepes hildebrandtiy id. tom. cit. jp. 372, fig. 4, Barawa ; E. fogoensisy
O’Shaughnessy, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 300, Cape Verde Islands; spp. nn.

Celestus bilobatus, sp. n., O’Shaughnessy, 1. c. p. 257, Costa Rica.

Diploglossus (Celestus) variegatuSy sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 370, no locality
given.

Diploglossus millepunctatuSy sp. n., O’Shaughnessy, 1. c. p. 301, West
Coast of America.

Sepid^.

Leps (Seps) mionectoniy sp. n., Bottger, Abh. senck. Ges. ix. p. 145, fig. 6
(/Si. viridanuSy Grav., Giinth., pt.), Morocco.

Sepsina (Rhinoscincus) tetradactylay subg. & sp. nn., Peters, 1. c. p. 374,
Zanzibar.

78

EEPTILIA.

OPHIOMORIDiE.

Zygnopsis, g. n., “affine Ophiomori^ naribus inter duo scuta, alium
supra, alium infra, supranasalibus contiguis, sed membris quatuor
debilibus praeditum.” Z, hrevipes, sp. n., Blaqford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.
p. 33, Karman.

GeCKOTIDJ).

Peripia mysorensis^ sp. n., Meyer, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 129, Mysore.

Hemidactylus {Peropus) hrevipalmatus^ sp. n., Peters, ibid. p. 159,
Pelew Islands.

Gehyra papuana, sp. n., Meyer, 1. c. p. 129, New Guinea.

Pristurus rupestris, Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 454, Karrock
Island and near Maskat.

Agamura, g. n. Geckotid : propter squamas digitosque ad Gymno-
dactylum accedens, dorso tuberculato, palpebris inferioribus nullis,
pupilla vertical!, dentibus numerosis aequalibusquo, lingua antice breyis-
sime fissa ; sod membris elongatis, cauda subcylindrica, valde floxibili,
nunqnam regonita, Agamcc simile. A. cruralia, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 455,
Gedrosia.

Ceramodactylus, g. n. Digit! ad latera fimbriati, subtus squamis parvis
imbricatis in series obliquas ordinatis obtecti ; caput corpusque squamis
parvulis undique induta ; crura longiuscula ; palpebra inferior nulla.
C. dorice, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 454, Bandar Abbas.

Gymnodactylus {Heteronota) arfakianus, sp. n., Meyer, 1. c. p. 129, New
Guinea.

Bunopus, g. n. (vel Gymnodactyli, subg.). Infradigital plates ^ver-
rucose ; digits not fringed. B. tuherculatus, sp. n., Blanford, 1. c. p. 454,
Persia.

Gymnodactylus hrevipes and G. heterocercus^ spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 453 &
454, Baluchistan and West Persia. G. trachyUepharus^ sp. n., Bottger,
Abh. senck. Ges. p. 138, pi. i. fig. 3, and G. mauritanicus, D. & B., re-
described, id. tom. cit. p. 17, Morocco.

Iguanidjj.

Polychrus marmoratus, Seba, anomaluSy Wiegm., multicarinatus, Pot.
The head and scales figured, Bocourt, Miss. Sc. M^x. iii. pi. xvii.
figs. 6, 7 & 8.

Lcemanctus longipes, Wiegm., and L. serratus, Cope, re-described, id.
1. c. pp. 114-116 ; head of the former figured, pi. xviii. fig. 4.

Enyalus heterolepis, sp. n., id. Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. Art. 4, Veragua.

Corythophanes cristatus, Seba, re-described, p. 118; C. percarinatus,
Dum., p. 120, pi. xvii. fig. 10; and C. mexicanus^ Hernand., p. 122,
pi. xvii. fig. 1, re-described and the heads figured, Bocourt, Miss. Sc.
M(^x. iii.

Basiliscus americanus, Seba, and B. seemannij Gray, re-described,
pp. 127-131 ; B. vittatuSf Wiegm., re-described and head figured, p. 129,
pi. xviii. fig. 3 : id. 1. c:

SAURIA.

79

Cfenosaura completa^ sp. n., p. 145, Guatemala and Union, Salvador ; C.
acanthura^ Shaw, p. 138, pcctinata, Wiegm., p. 140, teres^ Harlan,
1825, p. 142 (-= C. armata, Gray, 1831), and cycluroides, Wiogm., p. 143,
re-described : id. 1. c.

Anolis hransfordi, Oope, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 67, Nicaragua.

Sceloporus. A synoptical table of the genus, p. 170, and the following
species re-described and figured : — S. torquatus, Green & Peale (S. poin-
setti, Bd. & Gir.), p. 171, pi. xviii. fig. 9 ; S. spinosus, Wiegm., p. 174,
pi. xviii. fig. 2) S. tJiayeri, Bd. & Gir., p. 176, pi. xviii. fig. 5 ; S. horriduSj
Wiegm., p. 178, pi. xviii. fig. 8; S. formosus, Wiegm., p. 182, pi. xviii.
fig. 3 ; S. gracilis^ Bd. & Gir., p. 190, pi. xviii. fig. 4 ; S. grdmmicus,
Wiegm., p. 192, pi. xviii. bis, fig. 12. Figures given of S. variabilis, Wiegm.,
pi. xviii. bis, fig. 1 ; S. Tiumeralis, sp. n., fig. 3 [Zool. Rec. x. p. 91] ; S.
(Kneus, Wiegm., fig. 4 ; S. utiformis, Cope, fig. 6 ; S. squamosus^ sp. n.,
fig. 7 ; S. fulvus, sp. n., fig. 8 ; S. scalaris^ Wiegm., fig. 9 ; S. biseriatus,
Hallow., fig. 10; S. undulatus, Bose., fig. 11; S. microlepidotus, Wiegm.,
fig. 13 : Bocourt, Miss. Sc. Mdx. iii.

The following species are described as new : — Sceloporus acanthinus^
p. 180, pi. xviii. fig. 10, pi. xix. fig. 4, Attitlan ; S. luncei^ p. 184,
pi. xviii. bis, fig. 5, Guatemala ; S. smaragdinus, p. 186, pis. xviii.
fig. 6, xix. fig. 1, 'Guatemala; S. dugesi^ p. 188, pi. xviii. fig. 7, Colima ;
id. 1. c. [Zool. Rec. x. p. 91] : S. cupreus, id. Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix.
No. 4 ; Miss. Sc. M^x. hi. pi. xviii. bis, fig. 2, Oaxaca.

The following Tguanidee are re-described and figured ; id. Miss. Sc.
Mdx. hi. : — Dipsosaurus dorsalis, Bd. & Gir., p. 146, pi. xvh. fig. 5 ;
Cachryx defensor, Cope, p. 148, pi. xvh. bis, fig. 12 ; Sauromalus ater,
Dum., p. 149, pi. xvh. bis, fig. 11 ; Liosaurus bellii, D. & B., p. 152,
pi. xvh. bis, fig. 3 ; Crotaplxytus collaris. Say, p. 154, pi. xvh. bis,
fig. 5; Liosaurus hallowelli, Dum. (= C. wislizeni, Bd. & Gir.), p. 155,
pi. xvh. bis, fig. 4 ; Callisaurus ventralis, Bd. (= C. draconoides, Blainv.),
p. 158, pi. xvh. fig. 10 ; Ilolhroohia maculata, Gir.; p. Ipl, pi. xvh.
bis, fig. 7 ; PTiymatolepis bicarinata, Dum., p. 165, pi. xvu. bis, fig. 9 ;
Batracliosoma asio, Cope, head and scales figured, pi. xvh. fig. 9.

IlolbrooJda elegans, sp. n., Bocourt, 1. c. p. 164, pi. xvh. bis, fig. 8,
Mazatlan.

Uta auriculata,, sp. n.. Cope, P. Bost. Soc. xiv. p. 303, Socorro Island.

Phrynosoma coronatum. Notes on its myology by A. Sanders;
P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 71-88, with woodcuts.

Phrynosoma taurus, sp. n., Dujes, Nat. Mex. ii. p. 302, Mexico.

#

Agamid.^].

Gonyocejphalus {Hypsilurus) nigrigularis, p. 129, New Guinea, auritus.
New Guinea, and binotatus and modestus, Jobi, p. 130 ; Meyer, 1. c. :
spp. nn.

Stellio liratus and microlepis, spp. nn., Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xhi.
p. 453, Baluchistan and Persia.

Agama cariniventris, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 159,
Zanzibar.

80

RBPTIlilA.

Agama colonorum^ Daud., found in Morocco, re-described ; Bottger,
Abh. senck. Ges. ix. p. 132 : also from Gold Coast, Eeicbenow, Arch. f.
Nat. 1874, i. p. 295.

Uromastix microlepis, sp. n., Blanford, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 656-660,
pi. liii., Mesopotamia.

Centrotrachelus loricatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 660, Southern Persia.

OHAMiELIONTID.®.

Chamceleon. Buchholtz makes general observations on the species
inhabiting the Camaroon region, and on the changes of colour in the
genus (MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, pp. 77-89 & 298-301), characterizing as
new C. spectrum, pp. 81 & 298, figs. 5 & 6, and C. montium, p. 88,
figs. 1-4 (dosoribod and figured by 0 linthor. P. Z. S. 1874, p. 442, pi. Ivi.),
Oamaroons.

Rampholeon, g. n., characterized by denticle at inner base of claw and
spine on finger and toe, for Chamceleon spectrum, Buchh., described and
figured by Gunther, 1. c. p. 443, pi. Ivii.

OPHIDIA.

Jan, G., & SoRDELLi, F. Iconographie g^n^rale des Ophidiens. 44“®
livr. Paris: (August) 1873, 4to, 6 pis. (with 19 figures).

The above-meptioned part was also issued in 1873, being a continua-
tion of the Elapidce.

Genus iNCERTiE sedis.

Gerrhosteus, g. n. Dentition opisthoglyph ; neural spines supporting
shield-like expansions, with a median groove, as in some genera of
Batrachia. G. prosopis, sp. n.. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 71, Nauta,
Peruvian Amazons.

Typhlopidji.

Typhlops persicus, Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 34, Southern
Persia ; T. conradi, Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 162, fig. 1, N. Celebes :
spp. nn.

Onychocephalus (Letkeohia) lumbriciformis, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 377,
Zanzibar.

Onychocephalus kraussi, Jan. Colour described, from Gold Coast,
Reichenow, Arch. f. Nat. 1874, i. p. 291.

Calamarid.®.

Calamaria iris, sp. n., Bottger, Ber. Ver. Cass. xiii. (1873) & Ber.
offenb. Ver. xiii. p. 38. with figure, Sumatra.

Oligodontid^.

Simotes conradi, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 376, fig. 8, Bangkok.

OPHIDIA.

81

TROPIDONOTIDiE.

Tropidonotus tessellatus, Laur. (T. hydrus, Pall.). Note on 3 specimens
of this species ; Steindachner, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 479.

Storeria, B. & G., is viviparous, like Eiitmnia and other Tropiddnotidm ;
Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 116.

COLUBRTD^.

Calamophis^ subg. n. ; type, C. johiensis, sp. n., Meyer, MB. Ak. Berl.
1874, p. 135, Jobi.

Masticophis pulchet'rimus, sp. n., Cope, 1. c. p. 65, Western Central
America.

Homalopid.®.

Helicops alleni, sp. n.. Carman, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 92, Florida.

PsAMMOPHIDiE.

Ccelopeltis insignitus, Ceoffr., re-described from Morocco ; Bottger, Abh.
senck. Ges. ix. p. 161.

Dendrophidje.

Hapsidrophis smaragdinus^ Boi^, and Ahmtulla irregularis, Leach.
Colours described, from Gold Coast; Keichenow, Arch. f. Nat. 1874, i.
p. 292.

Dendrophis punctulatus, Gray, var. atristriatus ; Meyer, 1. c. p. 136,
Jobi, Mysore.

Dryophid.®.

CladopMs hirtlandi, Dum. Colours described, from the Gaboon;
Reichenow, 1. c. p. 292.

Dipsadid.®.

Dipsas rhinopoma, sp. n., Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 34,
Carmania.

Ambltcephalid^i.

Leptognathus atypicus, sp. n., Cope, 1. c. p. 65, Peruvian Andes.

IjYCODONTIDiE.

Bothrohjeus, g. n. Family characters of Lycodon, with prsoocular
pit of Bothrophthalmus. B. ater, sp. n., Gunther, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 444,
pi. Ivii. B, Camaroons.

Heterolepis gueinzii, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 163, fig. 2,
Port Natal.

1874. [voL. XI.]

G

REPTILIA.

82 *

Lycophidium elapoidea^ sp. n., Gunther, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 444, Cama-
roons.

Lycodon magnus, p. 136, New Guinea, Mysore, and L. parvus, p. 137,
New Guinea, Jobi ; Meyer, 1. c. spp. nn.

' Elapidj],

AUcto lahialis, Jan, pennixta, Jan, coronata, Sclil., sclmidti, Jan,
gouldi, Gray, dorsalis, Jan {Hoploceplialus nigristriatus, Krefft), and
rhodogaster, Jan, figured by Jan & Sordelli, Icon. G4n. Ophid. 44® livr.

1873, pi. i. figs. 1-6, & pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2.

Bungarus semifasciatus, Kuhl, pi. ii. fig. 4, pi. iii. fig. 1 ; B. cceruleus,
Schn., pi. iii. figs. 2 & 3 : iid. op, cit.

Trimercsurus bungarus, Schl., pi. iv., 2\ ikaheca, Less., pi. v., and T.
porphjreus, Merr. pi. vi. figured; iid. op. cit.

Aspidelaps lubricus, Laur., scutatus, Sundew. (Naia fula-fula, Bianc.),
hcsmachates, Lac., lichtensteini, Jan, figured; iid. op. cit. pi. vi. figs. 2-5.

Naia haje, L. Colours and habits, from Gold Coast and Camaroons ;
Reichenow, 1. c. p. 293.

Naia tripudians. On the nature and physiological action of its
poison, part ii. (continued from last year) ; T. Brunton & J. Fayrer,
P. R. Soc. xxii. pp. 68-133.

ViPEEIDiB.

An account of two instances of the cures of Viper bites, by Feuvrier,
C. R. Ixxviii. p. 1793, and observations on the same subject by Or^,
tom. cit. p. 983.

{Clotho) Vipera Merr., re-described from Morocco, with habits,

&c., Bottger, Abh. senck. Ges. ix. p. 163 ; from Gold Coast, Reichenow,
1. c. p. 294.

HYDRIDiE.

Platurus schistorhynchus, sp. n., Gunther, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 297, pl.xlv.A,
Savage Island.

PYTHONIDiE.

Chondropython, sub-g. n. ; type, C. azureus, sp. n., Meyer, MB. Ak. Berl.

1874, p. 134, Mysore.

Aspidopyihon, sub-g. n. ; type, A. jahati, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 135,
New Guinea, Jobi.

PSEUDOPHIDIA.

Gymnopis,g. n. ; eyes not covered by skin, free, no ocular pits. Type,
G. multiplicata, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. p. 616, pi. i. fig. 1, Veragua.

Ccecilia. By means of a specimen of C. compressicauda ai\d young
brought forth living at the time of capture, sent from Guiana by
Wrzesniowski, with a communication from Jelski, W. Peters has been
able to establish the viviparous nature of this animal, also that it has no

PSBUDOPHIDIA, BATBACHIA.

83

such lateral gill openings as have been found in Epicrium glutinosum^ but
a kind of external gills, resembling the campanuliform external gills of
the larva of Notodelphys ovifera ; that allantois and amnios are absent ;
and that for a portion of the year, water, and not mud, is the medium
inhabited ; id tom. cit. pp. 46-49.

Siphonops hreviroHris^ sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 617, pi. i. fig. 2, Guinea.

BATRACHIA.

Hoffmann, C. K. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs.
vi. Abth. 2. Leipzig & Heidelberg [in progress].

Nos. 1 to 7 of the present section of this work, pp. 1-240, pis. i.-xvii. ^
are occupied with the anatomy of the Amphibia in detail.

Rouget, C. Observations sur le d(^veloppement des nerfs p^riph^riques
chez les larves des Batraciens et des Salamandres. 0. R. Ixxix.
pp. 306-309, 448-452.

Batrachia Saltentfa.

E. Cornalia publishes further observations on Pelobates fuscus and
Rana agilis in Atti Soc. Ital. xvi. pp. 96-106, pis. ii. & iii. Cf. also
Moquin-Tandon, on the earlier phases of development of the former :
C. R. Ixxix. p. 132.

Rana esculenta, L,, re-described from Morocco, Bottger, 1. c. p. 165.

On the influence of light upon the development of the larvte of frogs ;
J. B. Schnetzler, Bull. Soc. Vaud. (2) xiii. pp. 273-275.

Rana arfaki^ sp. n., Meyer, 1. c. p. 138, New Guinea.

Ranula brevipalmata and R. nigrilatus^ spp. nn.. Cope, P. Ac. Philad.
1874, p. 131, Nauta.

Bubonias, g. n. Fronto-parietals fully ossified, nasals separated. Xi-
phisternum an osseous style with disk. Auditory organs well developed.
A large inguinal gland ; no tarsal shovels or spurs. Maxillary, but no
vomerine teeth. B. plicifrons, sp. n,, id. tom. cit. p. 124, Nauta.
Cyclorhamplms ccmaricus, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 125, Lake Titicaca.
Plectomantes rhodostima, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 127, Nauta.

Gnathophysa rubido^ sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 128, Moyabamba.

Atelopus seminiferus, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 130, Peru.

Bufo olivaceuSy sp. n., Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 35, Gedrosia.
Limnodytes papuensis^ sp. n., Meyer, 1. c. p. 138, Now Guinea, Jobi.
Rhacophorus madagascariensis, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 618, pi. i. fig. 3,
Madagascar.

Jlyperolius nigripunctatuSy and II. pygmccus, spp. nn., Meyer, 1. c.
p. 139, Jobi.

Polypedates crossleyi, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1874, p. 618, Mada-
gascar.

Hylodes sulcatus, sp. n.. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 126, Nauta.
Litoria obtusirostris, sp. n., Meyer, 1. c. p. 139, Jobi.

Hyla parvidensy Port Philip, and H. calliscelisy Adelaide, Peters, 1. c.
p. 620 : spp. nn.

84

REPTILIA.

Hyla ebraccata, sp. n., Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 69, Nicaragua.
Pithecopus ccelestis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 121, Moyabamba, Peru.
Osteocephalus planiceps, sp. n.. Cope, 1. c. p. 122, Nauta, Upper Amazons.
Scytopis funereiis, Moyabamba, Peru, and S. cryptacanthus, Nauta,
Cope, 1. c. p. 123 : spp. nn.

Petropedites, g. n. Agrees ^viih'Platymantis in the tongue and position
of the palatine teeth, but has the disks of fingers and toes fiattened out,
and the toes webbed. P. camaroonensis, sp. n., Reichenow, Arch. f. Nat.
1874, i. p. 290, pi. ix. fig. ii. a, 6, Bimbia, Camaroons.

Leptopelis rufus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 291, pi. ix. fig. i. a, b, Camaroons.
Pelodryas dolichopsis^ Cope, = P. ccerulea, White ; Meyer, Z. c. p. 140.
Dendrobates ignitus, p. 68, Nicaragua, and D. labialis, p. 129, Nauta,
Cope, 1. c. spp. np. ' .

Batrachia Gradibntia.

Robin, C. Observations sur la f^condation des UrodMes. J. de TAnat.
Phys. 1874, pp. 376-390, pi. xv.

J. Schnetzler also publishes a note on the fecundation of Tritons as
observed by him. Bull. Soc. Vaud. (2) xii. p. 440.

Triton ophryticus^ Berth., a specimen in the Yienna Museum described
by Steindachner, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 480.

Qiidipus altamazonicuSj sp. n.. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 120, Upper
Amazon.

Menobranchus lateralis. Skull and heart described : Huxley, P. Z. S.
1874, pp. 186-203, pis. xxix.-xxxii.

C. Dareste confirms the statement of Hernandez, contradicted by
Cuvier, that the Axolotl has at the period of reproduction the cloaca
filled with a special mucus of a red colour ; C. R. Ixxviii. p. 1656.

G-. Malfatti gives an account of Axolotls bred in captivity ; Atti Soc.
Ital. xvi. pp. 141-147.

Amphiuma tridactyla. Note on its epidermis by Th. Studer ; MT. Ges.
Bern, 1874, p. 48.

PISCES.

/

BY (

V

\

A. W. B. O'SnAuaitNEssY.

Anatomy and Physiology.

Alix, Sur I’absence de v4ritables apophyses articulaires aux verte-
bres des poissons osseux. J. Zool. iii. p. 20.

Dufoss^, M. Eecherches sur les bruits et les sons expressifs que font
entendre les poissons d’Europe, et sur les organes producteurs de ces
ph^nomenes acoustiques, ainsi que sur les appareils de 1’ audition de
plusieurs de ces animaux. Ann. Sc. Nat. (5) xix. Art. 5, pp. 1-53, pis.
xvi.-xix. and xx. Art. 3, pp. 1-134.

Gunther, A. Description of a remarkable kind of air-bladder. Ann.
N. H. (4) xiv. p. 349, pi. xviii.

His, — . Untersuchungen uber das Ei und die Eientwickelung bei
Knochenfischen. Leipzig : 1873, 4 pis.

Moreau, A. Sur la vessie natatoire au point de vue de la station et de
la locomotion du Poisson. C. R. Ixxviii. pp. 541-644, 737-740.
Further remarks on this organ, op. cit Ixxix. pp. 1134-1136, 1295-
1299, & 1517.

V etter, B. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Kiemen-
und Kiefermusculatur der Fische. Jen. Z. Nat. viii. pp. 405-458,
pis. xiv. & XV.

Observations on the morphology and development of fish scales by
G. Winther, Nat. Tids. (3) viii. [1873] pp. 527-544, in Perea fiuviatilis,
pi. xvi. figs. 1-19, Gobius, pi. xvii. figs. 1-7, and Platessa limanda, pi. xvii.
figs. 8-15.

The morphology and development of the ventral fins, and the struc-
ture of the pelvis and its musQles, are elaborately discussed and figured
in detail by the same author, op. cit. ix. pp. 133-180, in Trigla gurnardm^
pi. iv. Cottus Scorpio, pi. v. figs. 1-7, Agonus cataphractus, pi. v. figs. 8-14,
Zoarces viviparus, pi. v. figs. 15-26, and Gohius niger,Y>\. vi.

The structure and disposition of the papillae bearing gustatory bulbs
in Gohius niger are discussed and figured in detail ; id. tom. cit. pp. 181-
\ 190, pi. vii.

86

PISCES.

, The General Subject.

Ohatelanat, H. Note sur les migrations des poissons du L4man. Bull.
Soc. Yaud. (2) xiii. pp. 36 & 37.

Dobson, G. Notes on the respiration of some species of Indian fresh-
water fishes. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 312-320.

Forel, F. Enqu§te sur T^pizootie de typhus qui a s4vi sur les perches
du lac Leman en 1873. Bull. Soc. Vaud. (2) xiii. pp. 400-411.
Holdsworth, E. Deep-sea Fishing and Fishing-boats ; an account of
the practical working of fisheries in and around the British Islands.
London : 1874, 8vo, pp. 430, pis.

PouciiET, G. Sur les couleurs des Poissons ; Rapport sur une Mission
scioutifique aux viviers-laboratoires de Concarneau. Arch. Miss. Sci.
(3) i. (1873), p. 636 ; and j; Zool. iii. pp. 106-123.

Host, — . Observations on the fisheries of the Faroe Islands. Tids.
Fisk. vii. pp. 97-126.

^ & Collin, tom. cit. p. 126, on the Danish fisheries.

FAUNiE.

^ ^ Arctic.

In “Die zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in den Jahren 1869 & 1870”
(Leipzig: 1874, royal 8vo), II. Zoologie, 1, pp. 169-174, Peters gives
descriptive notices of the fish obtained, Cataphracti. Discoboli^ Salmonini,
and Gadini, describing one new species of the latter group.

A list of 31 fishes hitherto knowp to inhabit the seas of Spitzbergen,
the Biiren Islands, and Nova Zembla, is given in “Reisennach dem Nord-
polarmeor in den Jahreu 1870 und 1871,” by Th. y. Heuglin (Braun-
schweig ; 1874, 8vo), iii. Zoologie, pt. 3, Fische, pp. 203-228. The Rev.
'w A. E. Eaton also gives a list of the fishes obseryed by him in Spitzbergen ;
Zool. (s.s.) 1874, p. 3820.

North Atlantic.

A. Gunther publishes notes on fishes obtained at considerable depths
in the North Atlantic, giving the determination of the specimens, which
were obtained during the voyage of the “ Porcupine.” Ann. N. H. (4)
V xiii. p. 138.

Europe.

R. Collett enumerates and characterizes the species of Gobius found
in Norway, describing two as new. Ann, N. H. (4) xiii. p. 446, and Forh.
Selsk. Chr. 1874, pp. 161-179, pi. iii. For Danish species, cf. Winther
Isujprd, p. 85]. 4

Lunel, G. Histoire Naturelle des Poissons du Bassin du L4man.
- Geneve, B^le, Lyon : 1874, fol. pp. 209, pis, xx.

The author establishes the existence of 22 species of fish in the waters
of the Lake of Geneva, including the course of the Rhone and all afiiuents
from the gorge of St. Maurice at the entrance of the Valais to the

FAUN^.

87

western passage of the river between Cr^doz and Mount Yuache. The
author describes at length each species, giving the synonymy, elaborate
measurements, and complete details of the habits, individual and sexual
variations, parasites, and mode of capture, &c. : a coloured plate, with
supplementary figures, accompanies each description.

North Africa.

Hanoteau & Letourneux in “ La Kabylie” i. p. 161, mention a Salar^
Barbus callensis, and Anguilla vulgaris^ as inhabiting the fresh waters of
Kabylia. Clupea finta and Mugil cephalus enter the rivers to the height
of 40 kilometers.

Gervais, on fishes of the Algerian Sahara. C. R. Ixxix. p. 557.

A. Gunther describes 1 new species of Serranus and 3 of Barbus
collected by Rein & Fritsch in Morocco. Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp.
230-232.

Turhestan.

Kessler, in Nachr. Ges. Mosc. xi. (ser. 5) ; Puteshestvie v Turkestan
(Zoogeographical results of the explorations of the late A. Fedchenko),
63 pp. 8 plates, gives an account of the fishes found in the ‘rivers of
Turkestan, describing and figuring some new species which will be referred
to below.

Mesopotamia.

A. Gunther has published an account of a collection of fishes from
the Tigris, made by W. H. Colvill. Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 36-38,
pis. viii. & ix.

Madagascar and the Mascarenes.

“Poissons et Peches,” by P. Bleeker & F. Pollen, forms Part 4 of
“ Recherches sur la Faune de Madagascar,” by F. Pollen & Yan Dam.
Leyden: 1875 (1874), 4to.

The section devoted to descriptions of the species consists of 104 pages
and 21 plates. A list is given of the fish belonging to the district of
Madagascar, Mauritius, and the Seychelles, amounting to 800 species,
106 of which were collected in Madagascar, Nossib^, and Reunion.

East Indies.

Bleeker has undertaken a revision of the Apogonini, and of the species
of Ambassis and Parambassis, belonging to this fauna; Yerh. Holl.
Maatsch. (3) ii. No. 1, pp. 1-104: also of the Indopelagic species of the
Sgnanceoideif tom. cit. No. 3, 21 pages, 4 plates.

China.

A. Gunther’s “Third notice* of fishes collected by Mr. Swinhoe in
China,” refers to those from Chefoo. 6 new species. Ann. N. H. (4)
xiii. pp. 154-159.

88

PISCES.

Polynesia »

Gunther, A. Die Fische der Siidsee (ii. & iii.). J. Mus. GodefOr. v. &
vii. pp. 25-96, pis. xxi .-lx.

Contains the continuation of the Percidce (Pristipomatidce^ including
Gerres), Squami^innes, Mullidce^ Sparidai, CirrhUidoi, Scorpcenidce^ Nan-
didoi, Teuthididw, and Beryi^idoi.

Tasmania,

M. Allport records the capture of a Salmo salar^ which must have
been bred in the colony. P. Z. S. 1874, p. 206.

New Zealand,

Notes by Hutton, Haast, and Hector. Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. pp. 103-
108 ; and Haast, op. cit. vii. pp. 237 & 238.

Hector, op. cit. vii. pp. 239-260, gives a list of fishes caught by him
o^West Coast of Otago in 1874.

' North and South America.

Vaillant, L., & Bogourt, F. Mission Scientifique au Mexique et dans
I’Am^rique Centrale, 4® partie. Etudes sur les poissons. 6 sheets,
40 pages, 7 plates. Paris : 1874, 4to.

Commences the description of the Percidce^ the letterpress being occu-
pied by the genus Centropomus. The collections from this region to be
subsequently discussed consist of the genera Apogon^ Serranus, Plectro-
poma, Centropristis, Dioplites, and of representatives of the Berycidce,
. Polynemidce, and Sphyramidce.

^ The Plagopterince^ a small group of Cyprinidce^ inhabiting the Colorado
River, are described by E. D. Cope in a paper on the Ichthyology of
Utah. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xiv. pp. 122-139.

Cope has also described the Siluridoi collected by Professor Orton in the
Upper Amazon. The new species will be referred to below. P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, pp. 132-137.

f~ Brazil.

5 C. F. LtiTKEN enumerates the fish found in the Rio das Velhas and
\ Lagoa Santa and tributaries. Overs. Dan. Selsk. 1874, pp. 139-143.

\ There are also papers by the same writer on the Characinidoi of Cen-
] tral and South America, in Yid. Medd. pp. 220-240 ; and of Central
! Brazil, in Overs. Dap. Selsk. 1874, pp. 127-138.

PALiBIOHTHYBS.

Bunge, A. Ueber dieNachweisbarkeit eines biserialen Archipterygium
bei Selachiern und Dipnoern. Jen. Z. Nat. viii. pp. 293-^307, pis.
viii. & ix.

Hertwig, 0. Ueber Bau und Entwickelung der Placoidschuppen und
der Zahne der Selachier. Tom. cii.*pp. 331-402, pis. xii. & xiii.
Polyodon gladiua^ Mart. On its anatomy ; Christison, P. R. S. Edinb.
viii. pp. 60 & 136.

r-

ij}'

PAL^ICIITHYES, ACANTHOPTERYail.

89

On the yelk-string of the Plagiostomes, S. Schenk, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. a
; pt. 2, pp. 301-308, plate, and on the eggs of Raia quadrimaculata^ id.*^ |
V. op. cit. Ixviii. pt. 2, pp. 363-374, plate.

Agassiz has described the reproduction of Sharks and Rays, explaining |
the office fulfilled by the appendages of the ventral fins, and giving his i
views of the homology of these organs ; P. Bost. Soc. xiv. p. 339. '

C\/Acipenser. Note on an intestinal calculus in a Sturgeon, by Delachanel
& Mermet ; O.R. Ixxviii. p. 1859.

\/ Acipenser schipa, Lovetzky, described and figured by Kessler in Fed-
chenko’s Turkestan Journey, ii. pt. 6, p. 46, pi. vii. figs. 34 & 35.

ScapJm'hyncJms fedtschenkoiy K., re-described and figured; id. 1. c. p.48,
pi. vi. figs. 28 & 29, & pi. vii. figs. 30-35.

Acipenser dairy anus, Dum., a specimen at Shanghai ; A. Giinthfer,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 159.

y Carcharias lamia, Riss., has been obtained by Swinhoe at Shanghai ;
id. ibid. And ''(7. gangeticus, caught at Bagdad; Giintker, op. cit. xiv.
p. 36.

Haast refers a species of shark, supposed to be the “ Mako ” of the
Maories, to Lanina cornuhica. The teeth are provided with basal cusps.
Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 237.

The blood corpuscles of Lanina cornuhica are larger than those of the
I Teleostei, approaching in size the Batrachia, but less than in Lepidosiren ; i
LGulliver, Q. J. Micr. Sc. xii. p. 40. j

Parascyllinm nuchale, sp. n., M‘Coy, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 15, Mel-
bourne.

Narcacion polleni, Blkr., re-described and re-figured by Bleeker ; Faune
de Madagascar, pt. 4, p. 1, pi. i.

y/ Raia porosa, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 154, Ohefoo.

/ Myliobatis noctula, Dum. On a monstrosity of this species found in
the Adriatic; L. Paolucoi, Atti Soc. Ital. 1874, pp. 60-63, pis. i. & ii.

TELEOSTEI.

ACANTHOPTERYGII.

Pbrcid^.

j / L. Vaillant makes observations on the scales of the lateral line in
^ this family, the study of which convinces him of the heterogeneous
composition of certain genera. C.R. Ixxix. pp. 406-409.

Perea schrenki, -sp. n., Kessler in Fedchenko’s Turkestan Journey, ii.
pt. 6, p. 50, pi. viii. fig. 35, Turkestan.

Centropomus, Lac6p. L. Yaillant & F. Bocourt (Miss. sc. M6x. pt. 4)
discuss in detail the characters and composition of this genus, giving a
revision of the 7 species which they have examined, the 6 remaining being
known to them only by the descriptions of Poey & Gunther.

Complete des^iptions, with the synonymy and figures, entire and of
characteristic parts, are given of the following : —

^ C. undecimalis, Bl. (syn. C. appendi^latus, Poey), p. 17, pi. ii. fig.

90

fISCES.

1 (head) ; C. nigrescms^ (3^thr., p. 20, pi. i. bis, fig. 1 a-c ; C. mexicanus^
Boo., p. 23, pi. i. fig. 2 a-c ; C.‘^uvieri^ Bod., p. 26, pi. i. ter, fig. 1 a-c.,
and pi. ii. fig. 2 ;^(7. scaler ^ Boc., = C. ajinis, ^teind., p. 31, pi. i. fig. 1 a-c ;
C. *^rmatuSy Gill, p. 34, pi. i. ter, fig. 2 ; C. ‘unionensis^ Boc., p. 37, pi. i.
fig. 3 a-c, pi. i. bis, fig. 2 a. ^

^Aprion jpristipoma^ Blkr., figured, and .4. microlejgis^ Blkr., re-described
and figured, p. 26, pi. xvii. fig. 2; Bleeker & Pollen, Faune Madag.
pt. 4.

V Centropristis luciopercanus^ Poey, figured ; iid. tom. cit. pi. v. fig. 1 a, b

/ (^Anthias) Odontanthias horhonicus, 0. V., re-described and figured ; iid.
tom. cit. p. 16, pi. y. fig. 1. ' ✓

V {Serranus) Epinephelus flavocceruleusy Lac., y^r. melanometopo^^ p-
described, p. 17, and 'is. poUeni, Blkr., retouti^ Blkr., and boenach,
re-described and figured, pp. 20 & 21, pis. yii. yiii. & xii. fig. 1 ; iid.
tom. cit. y ,

Serranus atricavda, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 230,
Morocco.

Figures of the following are giyen by Vaillant & Bocourt, Miss. Sci.
M4x. pt. 4, the letterpress referring to them not having yet appeared : —
Serranus cour^adii^ Boc., pi. ii. figs. 3 & 3 a ; xtaiara^ Licht., pi. ii.
figs. 4 & 4 ^ ; sfcapreolus^ Poey, pi. iii. fig. 1 a-c ; ^Lutjanus pacificv^^ Boc.,
pi. iii. figs. 2 <S: 2 a; S. maculato-fasciatus, Steind., pi. iy. fig. 1 ; Dioplites
treculii, sp. n., pi. iv. fig. 2 a & b ; D.*^Grystes) salmoides^ Holbr.,pl. iv.
fig. 3 a & b (scales) ; D.^ariabilis, Les., pi. iv. fig. 4 a & b (scales) ; D.
nuecensis, Gir., pi. iv. fig. 5 a & b (scales).

Plectropoma huntiy sp. n., ^Hector, Tr. N. Sj. Inst. vii. p. 240, pi. x.
fig. 1*, Chatham Islands. ^

V Plectropoma chlorururdy C. V., pi. v. fig- 2 a-c, P. chloropterum, C. V.,

pi. V. figs. 3 a-c ; Vaillant & Bocourt, 1. c. ^

/ Grammistes ocellaiuSy Blkr. (Gthr.), and G. punctatuSy 0. V., re^
described and figured j Bleeker & Pollen, Faune Madag. p. 4, pp. 23 & 24,
pis. xiv. & xiii. ^ ^ ^

(^Genyoroge) Lutjanus octovittatus, Lac., quinquelineatuSy Bl., and ben-
galensisy Bl., re-described and figured, with remarks on their specific
distinctions and synonymy ; iid,. 1. c. pp. 27-35, pis. xix. fig. 1, xvi. fig. 3,
and ix. fig. 2.

Ambassis. Bleeker, Verh. Holl.Maatsch. (3) ii. No. 2, pp. 87-105, revises
the Indo-pelagic species of this genus, separating A. ^pogonoideSy Blkr.,
fiTi^l^microleyiSy Blkr., with an outer row of much longer and more dis-
tantly placed teeth, under the generic title Parambassis, p. 102.

l^Apogon. Bleeker, tom. cit. No. i. pp. 1-81, considers that the appel-
lation'^Amia, Lac. (1763), should by virtue of priority be substituted for
Apogon ; and, adopting this generic name, he epitomizes and re-charac-
terizes all the Indo-pelagic species hitherto known, adding A.^rostigmay
sp. n., p. 51 (figured in Atl. Ichth. Perc.pl. Ixix, fig. 5) from
Singapore.

^ Apogon pharaonisy sp. n., Bellotti, Atti Spc. Ital. 1874, p. 264, Egypt,
near Suez. ^

Chilodipterus . B^eker proposes Paramia as a substitute for Ghilo-

ACANTHOPTERYail.

91

dipterus^ which he considers ought, if retained, to be applied to the
genus Temnodon (1. c. p.JZ4). He further separates, under the new name
the species Chilodipterus poly stigma and amhlyurop-

terus^ Blkr., on the strength of their smaller cycloid scales and convex
caudal, p. 79. He re-characterizes the Indo-pelagic species of Chilo-
dipterus, pp. 74-81.

Lanioperca mordax, Giinth., = Esox lewini (Griffith ?), Cuvier, An.
Kingd. ed. x. p. 466, pi. lx. (1834). T. Gill, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 169.

^ Dules guamer^s, C. V., is, according to Gunther, probably only a
variety of D. argenteus, Benn. : the latter figured. J. Mus. Godeffr. iii.
1873, pi. xix. fig. c : diagnosis, op. cit. v. 1874, p. 26.
yDiagramma Gunther, op. cit. v., gives diagnoses and figures of D,
punctatissimy^^ Playf., p. 27, pi. xxi. ; D. ptca^ C. Y., p. 2'J^pl. xxii. «
fig. A ; D. orientate, Benn., p. 28, pi. xxii. fig. b & c ; D. lessoni, C. Y.,
p. 28, pi. xxiii.

Scolopsis trilineatiis, Kner; diagnosis and figure. Gunther, tom. cit.
p. 31, pi. XXV. fig. A. ^

y' Heterognatliodon miqrodon, Blkr., = H. canmws, C. Y. ; diagnosis by
Giinthor, tom. cit. p. 32.

Symphorus spilurus, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 61, pi. xlvi. Pelew Islands.

V Pentapus auroUneatus,lii2i,G.; diagnosis and figure. Id. tom. cit. p.

pi. XXV. fig. B.

/ CcBsio argenteus, Blk. ; ^diagnosis and figure. Id. tom. cit. p. 33, pi. xxiv.
fig. B, and diagnosis of C. cylindricus, Gthr., = C. multiradiatus, Steind.,
a tile, C. Y„ p. 34.

» Coesio xanthurus, Blkr., re-described and figured ; Bleekeir & Pollen,
Faune Madag. p. 37, pi. xi.

y Gerres gigas, Gthr. Diagnosis and figure; A. Gunther, J. Mus.
Godeffr. v. p. 80, pi. xxiv. fig. a.

y Diapterus lefroyi, sp. n., G. Brown Goode, Am. J. Sci. (3) viii. p. 123,
Bermudas.

Squamipinnes.

Gunther describes and figures a hew Tholichthys-fovm from the
Atlantic, -which he considers to belong to the young of Pomacanthus. '
J. Mus. Godeffr. vii. p. 97. [See Ann. N. H. 1871, viii. pp. 318-320.] '
^'Ch(Btodon. Gunther (J. Mus. Godeffr. v.) gives diagnoses and figures
of the following species :—Ch. strigangulus, Gm. (syn. Ch. triangularis,
Rupp., trifasmalis, Q. G., hifasciali^, 0. Y.), p. 36, pi. xxvi. fig. A ;
Ch.'^pleheius, Brouss., p. 36, pi. xxxii. fig. b; Ch.'^'setifer, P\., p. 36,
pi. xxvi. fig. B ; Ch. ephippium, C. Y. (syn. Ch. garnotii, Less.), p, 36,
pi. xxvii. figs. A & B; Ch. semeior^W^v..p. 37, pi. xxviii. ; Ch. uni^'
maculatus, Bl., p. 37 (diagnosis only);^A hennetti, C. Y. (syn.^^CA
vinctus, Benn.), p. 37, pi. xxix. fig. A ^ Ch. quadrimaculatus. Gray, p. 38,
pi. XXX. fig. A ; ^Ch. ornatissimus, C. Y., p. 38, pi. xxxyfig. B Ch. fremhlii,
Benn., p. 39, pi. xxix.^. B', Ch. falcula, Bl. {^ynrCh. ulictcnsis, 0. ^),
p. 39, pi. xxvii. fig. c. Ch. humeralis, Gthr. (diagnosis only), p. 40; Eh.
collaris, Bl. (syn. reticulatiis, 0. Y.), p. 40, pi. xxxi.- fig. A ; Ch.

92

PISCES.

/ y

V trichrous, sp. n., p. 40, pi. xxxvi. fig. A, Society Islands ; Ch. Jlavirostris,

sp. n., p. 41, pi. xxxii. fig. a, Vayau vittatuSy Bl. (syn. Ch. austriacusy
Riipp.), p. 41 (diagnosis only) ; Chi lunuluy Lac., p, 42, pi. xxxiii. ; Ch.^
vagabundus, L., p. 43 (diagnosis only) ; C.^pelewensis, Kner (syn. Ch.y"
jpunctato-fasciatus, var., Gthr.), p. 43, nl. xxxi. fig. b ; ChYmuUicinctuSy
Garrett, p. 44, pi. xxxiv. fig. b; Ch.^afflesiy Benn. (syn. Ch.*^rincej)Sy
C. V.), p. 44, pi. XXXV. fig. c ; Ch. ihelanotas (syn. Cht dorsaliSy C. V.),
p. 44 (diagnosis only) ; Chymertemiy C. V., p. 45, pi. xxxvi. fig. b ; ChT
lineolataSy G. V. (syn. Ch.^unatuSy C. V.), p. 45, pi. xxxiv. fig. a ; Ch.*^
miliarisy Q. G., p. 46, pi. xxxv. fig. a ; Chy^tcLU-nigrumy G. V., p. 47
(diagnosis only) ; *^Ch. citrinellaSy Brouss., p. 47, pi. xxxv. fig. B ; ^Ch.
strigatusy G. V., p. 47 (diagnosis only).
y'Parachcef;odony g. n., iov'^Chcetodon oUgacanthuSy Blkr. ; Bleeker, Versl.
Ak. Amst. viii. p. 371.

Chelmo trochiluSy sp. n.,. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 368, Australia.
HeniochuSy G. Y. Diagnoses and , figures of H. macrolepidotuSy L.,
p. 48, pi. xxxvii. monoceroSy G. Y., p. 49, pi. xxxviii. ; *1E. chryso-
stomus, Sol. (syn^iSr. melanistioriy Blkr.), p. 49, pi. xxxix. fig. a. Gunther,
J. Mus. Godeffr. v. ^

^HolacanihuSy Lac. Diagnoses and figures of H. arcuatu^ Gray, p. 50,
pi. xxxii. fig. C ; diacanthuSy Bodd., p. 50, pi. iv. fig. b: II. bispinosusy
Gthr. (syn.^. diacawiAws, Blkr.), p. 51, pi. Ivi. fig. G y^II. bicolor y Bl.,
p. 51, pi. xxxix. fig. B ’y^II. cyanotisy Gthr. (syn. II.*'mono^hthalmu8, Kn.,
and probabl/i/. luteoluSy 0. Y., and^J^. oculariSy Pet.), p. 52, pi. xl.
fig. A ; ^tl. JlavissimiiSy G. Y., p. 52 (diagnosis only) ]^I1. loriculus, sp. n.,
p. 53, pi. xl. fig. c, from the* stomach of a Serranus, Society Islands ;
y" JS. imperatoVy Bl., p. 53, pi. xli. fig. a ; II. nicobariensiSy Bl. (syn.
geometricuSy Lac.), p. 54, pi. xli. fig. b : id. tom. cit.

V Scorpis fairchildi, sp. n.. Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 241, from Bay
of Plenty ; separated from S. hectori, Hutt.

Nandid.e.

P. Bleeker, Arch. N4erl. ix., “ Sur les especes insulindiennes,” re-
describes and figures Nandus nebulosus, Gr. Hardw., p, 458, pi. viii. fig. 1 ;
Catopra fasciata (C.^siamensis, Gthr.), Blkr., p. 461, pi. viii. fig. 2 ; and*(7.
grootiiy Blkr., p. 464, fig. 3. ^

»''' Plesiops bleeheri'y Gthr., and corallicola, Blkr., described and figured ;
Giinther, J. Mus. Godeffr. v. p. 87, pi. Iviii. figs, a & b.

Mullid.®.

g/'

Upeneoides vittatuSy Forsk. (syi^. U. bivittatuSy G. Y. & Gthr.) ; diagnosis
given by Gunther, tom. cit. p. 56. ^

V^Mulloides flavolineatuSy Lac. (syn. M. aurijlammay Klunz.), diagnosis ;
and diagnoses and figures of M^rubeVy Kl. : id. ibid. pi. xxiii. fig. a.
^Mulloides samoensisy sp, n., id. tom. cit. p. 57, pi. xliii. fig. b, Apia.
%^UpeneuSy Blkr. Gunther, tom^ city has revised the synonymy a^ given
figures and , diagnoses of U. barberinus, Lac., p. 57, pi. xlii. ; U. indicuSy

ACANTHOPTERYGII.

93

/ ' - ^

Sh., p. 57 ; U. pleurostigma, Benn. (syn. U. hrandesi, Blkr.), p. 58 ; U.
y malaharicua, C. V. (syn. U. grueofrenatus^^J^ix)^ p. 58, pi. xlv. fig. n ; TT.
hiffW'iaim, Lac., p. 50, pi. Ixiv. fig. A ; U. infamialns^ Tiac. (syn.''yl/«//M«
multifasciatiis, Q. Gl.), p. 59, pi. Ixi v. figs, n & C. ; tJ. '^chryseri/thrm, Lac.
(syn. Uf cyclostomus, G. V., part, ?iec Laccp., U.oxycejdialus, Blkr.), p. GO,
pi. xlv. fig. A, the latter species separated from U/chryserythrus, C. V.,
= M/cyclostomus^ Lac. ^

Partipennun bi/affriafinf, Lac., and muUif aaciatus, Q. &. G., rc-doscribcd
and figured ; Bleeker & Pollen, Faune Madag., pp. 40 & 42, pis. xviii.
fig. 2, and xix. fig. 3.

SPARIDiE.

^ Haplodactylm meandratus, Banks & Sol., re-described and figured by
Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 241, pi. x. fig. 6b; fergussoni, sp. n.,
Kawakawa Bay, East Cape, id. 1. c. p. 243.

\, Girella 2'>ercoides^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 243, pi. x. fig. 6 D, New Zealand.

/ Crenidens macr acanthus^ sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 3G8,
Madras.

> Lethrinus, Guv. Giinthor, J. Mus. GodolTr. v.,>romarks upon the groat
difficulty there is iu recognizing the species of this genus as defined by
Cuvier, and enumerates as authentically Polynesian species, giving
diagnoses, synonomy, and figures : — miniatus, Bl. (syn. fj. rostraius,
G. V., and L. ramah, Kl., nec Riipp.), p. 63 ; L.^ainboinensis, Blkr., p. 63 ;
vL. moensii, Blkr. (syn. L.^ genivittatus, Playf^, p. 64, pi. Ixvi. fig. a; L.^
ramahy Forsk. (syn. flavescens, C. V., and ehrenbergiy C. V., L.'^ramaJe,
Riipp.), p. 64, pL xlvi. fig. B ; L. ^bonhamensi^ sp. n., p. 65, pl^ xlvii.
Bonham Island ; L. mahsena, Forsk. (L. bungus, C. Y., and abbreviatus,
C, Y.), p. 65, pi. xlviii. /

Pentajxodus nubiluSy Cant., ? = Lethrinus nebulosus ; id. to7n. cit. p. 62.

^ Chrysophrys swinhoniSy sp. n., id. Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 155, Chefoo.

^ Pimelepterus fuscusy Lac., from Polynesia, and P. ^'waigiensisy Q. G.
(syn. P. mareiacy C. Y.), diagnoses ; id. J. Mus. Godeffr. v. p. 68.

ClRRHITlDAi].

, _

CirrhiteSy Guv. Diagnoses and figures of C. fnsteriy p. 69, pi. xlix.
fig. A ; C. 'hemistictuSy sp. n., p. 69, p. 1. fig. B, and C. ^olystictuSy sp. n.,
p. 70, pi. 1. fig. A, Society Islands; C.'^arcatus.C. Y., p. 70, pi. xlix.
figs. B & c ; C.^oxycephaluSy Blkr., p. 71 C. maculatus. Lac. (syn. C.
alternanSy Gill), p. 71, pi. li. fig. a; C. '^melanotuSy sp. n., p. 72, pi. lii.
fig. c, Raiatea ; C. cinctus, Gthr. (syn. C.^asciatmy Benn., nec Guv.), p. 72,
pi. lii. figs. A & B : Gunther, iom. cit.

\/ Cirrhites jnmctatus, C. Y., re-described and figured; Bleeker & Pollen,
Faune Madag. p. 38, pi. xv. fig. 2.

Chilodactylus vittatus, Garrett. Diagnosis and figure ; Gunther, tom.
cit. p. 73, pi. xli. fig. B.

Chilodactylus douglasiy sp. n., Hector, 1. c. p. 244, pi. x. fig. 11b,
Ngunguru Bay and Bay of Islands.

94

PISCES.

SCORPJINID^.

^ Scorpcena, Art. The composition of this genus revised, all the species
of Sebastes which have 24 vertebrae being now included in it, and the
latter name being restricted to those which have more than 24. Gunther,
to7n. cit. p. 74. Diagnoses and figu^s of S. guajnensis, Q. G. (syn. /S.
ruh'opunctata, C. V. & Kl., Sebastes mmutus, 0. V., S. ^chilioprista^
Riipp., S. ^^polylepis^ Blkr.), p. 74, pi. Ivi. fig. b ; and S. ^parvipinnis^
Garrett, p. 75, pi. lii. fig. d; S. ti'istis, Kl., p. 77, diagnosis only; SA'
cirr/iosa^ Thunb. (syn. S/polyprion^ Playf.), p. 78, pi. liv. ; S.^gibbosa
(syp. S. diabolus^ 0. V.), p. 79, pi. liii. ; S. dentata^ sp. n., Pelew Islands,
S. ''nuchalis^ sp. n,, Raratonga, p. 76 ; S. xilbobrimnea^ sp. n., Pelew
Islands, p. 77 ; /S. coohii^ sp. n., Raoul Islands, p. 78, pi. Iv.

‘ Scoi'pcena bai^athri, sp. n., Hector, 1. c. p. 245, pi. x. fig. 16 a, obtained by
the Challenger Expedition off Cape Farewell.

‘ Pterois radiata, C. V., p. 81, pi. Ivi. fig. a, is more plentiful in the
Soujjh Pacific than in the Indian Ocean, while Pt. voUtans, p. 81, and
Pt'^ zebra, p. 82, are rare in the former ; Pt.^racliyptei'a is known from
Samoa, p. 82 ; G unther, tom. cit.

^ Tcenianotus triacanthus, Lac., and gai'retti, sp. n.. Sandwich Islands,
described and figured ; Giinthor, tom. cit. p. 83, pi. Ivii. figs, a, b & c.
y Synancia verrucosa, Bl., described, and its poisonous dorsal spine
figured ; id. tom. cit. pp. 84 & 85.

Synancia platyrhynchus, sp. n., Bleel^r, Verb. Holl. Maatsch. (3) ii.
No. 3, p. 118, pi. i. fig. 2, Moluccas; S. horrida, Bl. & Schn., and ver-
V 7'ucosa, Bl. & Schn., re-characterized and figured, id. tom. cit. pp. 116 &
119, pi. i. fig. 2, pi. ii. fig. 2.

V Leptosynanceia[^-cia'],g. n., with a different physiognomy ivom Synancia ;
upper surface of head nearly smooth, eyes directed upwards, skin almost
smooth, dorsal with 16 spines, pectorals simple-rayed, ventrals 4-ray ed.
For S.astroblepa, Rich. Id. tom. cit. p. 121, pi. iv. fig. 2.

Pelor'^brachyi'hynchus, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 109, pi. iii, fig. 2, pi. ii.
fig. 4, Singapore ; P. dida^tylus, Pall., re-characterized and figured,
p. Ill, pi. iv. figs. 1 & la ; P. cuvieri, Gr. Hardw., re-characterized, p. 112.

Teuthidje.

Teuthis striolata, Gthr., and 7'ostrata, 0. V., figured hj Giinthor,
J. Mus. Godeff r. v. pi. lix. fig. a, pi. 1 ; diagnoses ^f T. concatenata,
C. Y .f corallina, O. Y.,^dlbopunctata^ Schleg., p. 88, 2\ hexagonata, Blkr.,
argentea, Q. G., '^marmorata, Q. G., doleata, Cuv., pp. 89 & 90, T. '^puella,
^<Ai\Qg.,''^vulpi7ia, Schleg. & Miill., p. 91 ; also a note on the difficulty of
recognizing ^ Amphacanthus guttatus (? punctatus), Forster & Bl., pre-
viously referred to T. nebulosa, p. 91.

Berycid.^].

Trachichthys intermedins, sp. n., Hector, 1. c. vii. p. 246, pi. xi. fig. 18 a,
obtained by the Challenger Expedition off Cape Farewell.

ACANTHOPTERYGII.

96

V ^

Myripristis murdjan, Forsk. (syn. M. adustus, Blkr.), varr. o, murdjan,
/3, intermmia, y, “adusta, described and figured ; Gunther, tom. cit. p. 92,
pis. Ixi. Ixii.

MyriprUti!^ multiradiatw^ ^ sp. n. , id. tom. cit. p. 93, Vavau.
.^'Holotrachys^ subg. n. of Myripristis., for M. Uma^Q. V. ; id. tom. cit.
p. 93, pi. Ixiii. fig. A.

^'' Myripristis borbonicuSy C. V. ?, described and figured ; Bleeker & Pollen
Faune Madag. pt. 4, p. 15, pi. vi.

* Holocentrum unipunctaturn., sp. n., Gunther, tom. cit. p. 95, pi. Ixv.
fig. A, Tonga Islands ; diagnoses of JT. ^inifcriin^ Forsk. {H. ho, 0. V.),
p. 94, JJ. caudimaculaliim, Biipp, {II. spinifenm, 0. V.),p. %,J1. rtihrum,
Forsk., p. 9G.

SciiENIDiE.

^ Corvina nigripinnis, sp, n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 453>
Cameroon country.

v/' OtoUtlms aureus, Rich., re-described from Chefoo; id. op. cit. xiii.
p. 155.

y Umbrina lafonti, sp. n., Moreau, R. Z. (3), ii. p. 118, pi. xiv. Gulf of
Gascony.

^ XlPHIID^.

^ Xiphias gladius, L. A statement of the occurrence of this species in
the Southern Hemisphere ; Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 246.

Acronurida5.

Rhombotides poly zona, Blkr. , re-described and figured ; Bleeker &
Pollen, Faune Madag. p. 44, pi. xii. fig. 2.

Carangid.®.

y Equula elongata, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 369, N.
Celebes.

p Caranx Icoheru, sp. n.. Hector, 1. c. vii. p. 247, pi. xi. fig. 24 A,
Tutukaka Harbour, New Zealand.

Nomeidjj.

^ Gasterochisma melampus. Rich., re-described and figured ; Hutton,
Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. p. 104, pi. xviii. fig. 30.

ScOMBRIDiE.

^ Platystethus abbreviatus, sp. n.. Hector, 1. c., vii. p. 247, pi. xi. fig. 31 A,
obtained by the Challenger Expedition off Cape Farewell.

TRACHINIDiE.

Cheimarrichthys\_Chi-'], g. n.

Body stout, head spatuliform, broad and

96

PISCES.

depressed, scaleless, opening of mouth slightly oblique, and with upper
jaw longer ; eyes lateral, somewhat directed upwards, scales small,
ctenoid ; villiform teeth in both jaws and on vomer ; two separate
dorsals, the first with 3 small but sharp spines, of which the third is
largest ; each with a small posterior membrane to prevent the spine
from rising to the vertical ; vontrals jugular, pectoral rays branched,
opening of gills large ; operculum and prajoperculum entire, 6 branchio-
stegals, lateral line continuous. fosteri, sp. n., Haast, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi.
p. 103, pi. xviii. fig. 38, Otira River.

^ Kaihetostoma monopterygium ^ Gthr. Having found that two species
have been confounded under this name, Hutton separates them as, 1,
KK{Uranosc^us) maculosa, Sol. {U.m^ulatus, Rich. & Forster); 2,
K. (^Anemafmonopterygium, Gthr. (£/'. maculatus, J. R. Forster, apud
Schn.) ; Tr. lust. vi. pp. 104 & 105.

Leptoscopus*^(?) angusticeps, sp. n^. Hutton, tom. cit. p. 106, pi. xix.
fig. 36, Greymouth Lagoon ; and L. macropygus, Rich. , re-described [cf.
Ann. N. H. xu^872, p. 401].

Leptoscopus robsoni, sp. n.. Hector, L c. vii. p. 248, Cape Campbell.

Opisthognathus.^^\&Q^Q.v, Arch. N6erl. ix., “Sur les especes insulin-
diennes des Opisthognathoides,’^ re-describes and figures, 0. castelnaui,
Blkr., p. 469, fig. 4; O.^olorensis, Blkr. p. 471, fig. % \^Gnathypops
papuensis, Blkr., p. 473, fig. 2 ; and G. ^rosenhergi, Blkr., p. 474,
fig. 1.

Notothenia veitchi, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 370, Chonos
Archipelago.

COTTIDiE.

Rhamplwcottus, g. n. (Cottid). Head exceedingly large, compressed,
snout produced into a short narrow beak, the feeble lower jaw received
within the upper ; eyes lateral ; body small, compressed, covered with
prickles ; 2 dorsal fins of moderate height, pectorals with nearly all the
rays simple ; ventrals thoracic, 3-rayed ; jaws and vomer with villiform
teeth;, no teeth on the palate. ‘ R. richardsoni, sp. n., Gunther, tom.
cit. p. 369, Fort Rupert, N. America.

^ Cottus spinulosus, Kessler, figured by Kessler in Fedchenko’s Turkestan
Journey, ii. pt. 6, p. 4, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2. ^

'^ Cottus hexacornis, Rich. (? C. scorpius, Fabr.), obtained at Broer-
Ruys, and C. porosus, C. V., from Clavering’s Straits, noticed by Peters,
Zweite Deut^he Kordpolarfahrt, pp. 169 & 170.

Uranidea ' tvheeleri, sp. n.. Cope, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc. xiv. p. 138,
Beaver River.

Polycaulus elongatus, C. V., re-characterized and figured ; Bleeker, Verh.
Holl. Maatsch. (3) ii. No. 3, p. 124, pi. ii. fig. 2.

Platycephalus cultellatus, Rich., re-described from Chefoo ; Giinthcr,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 166. ,

' Parabembras, g. n.,for Bembras curtus, Schl.’; Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst.
(2) viii. p. 370.

ACANTHOPTERYGTI.

97

Discobou.

Lipari.8 gelatinosus, Pall., noticed and figured by Peters, 1. c. p. 171,
pi. i. fig. 2.

GOBIIDiE.

Bleeker sketches a plan for a new arrangement of this family, from
which he excludes CalUonymus and Platyptera. Arch. Neerl. ix.
pp. 289-3.31. The following is an extract of the method which ho pro-
poses ; —

Sub-fam. 1. Eleotriformes.

Phalanx 1. Eleotrini. Body sub-elongate, or elongate cylindrical
anteriorly ; head depressed, broader than high, or its breadth
and height equal ; intermaxillary teeth in several series ; dorsal
and anal not elongate, with 7 to 15 rays ; caudal obtuse.

Sub-phalanx a. Philypni. Vomerine teeth; teeth in jaws in
several series, no canines. (Genera: Phily^modon^ Blkr.,
BostrichtJiys^ Dum., Philypnus, Val.)

Sub phalanx 5. Eleotrti. Palate toothless; head without osse-
ous crests. (Genera: Odonteleotris, Gill, Eleoti'is, Gron., Gua-
vina, Blkr., Oxyeleotris, Blkr., Ophiocara, Gill, Mogurnda, Gill,
Culivs, Blkr., Gohiomorphus, Gill, Belobranchiis, Blkr., Gymn-
deotris, Blkr.)

Sub-phalanx c. BuTii. Head with osseous crests which are
smooth or serrated, palate toothless, teeth in several series in
both jaws ; gill-openings extending to beneath tlie eye, sepa-
rated by a narrow isthmus ; scales on trunk ctenoid. (Genera :
Buti8, Blkr., Gymnohutis, Blkr., Prionohutis, Blkr., ,Odonto-
hutis, Blkr.)

Phalanx 2. Hypseleotrini. Body oblong, short, compressed ; head
compressed, higher than broad, scaly, without osseous crests,
palate toothless; teeth in jaws small, in several series, no
canines ; scales on trunk large ; dorsal and anal not elongate,
caudal obtuse. (Genera : Dormitator, Gill, Asteroptcryx,

Riipp.)

Phalanx 3. Pareleotrini. Body sub-elongate or elongate-com-
pressed; head convex compressed, higher than broad, with
osseous crests n.aked or without spines; teeth fixed in jaws,
immovable, no vomerine, pharyngeal subulate acicular.
(Genera: Brachycleotris, Blkr., Iletereleotris, Blkr., Valen-

dcnnesia,JMkr.,Eleotriodes,Blkv., Ptcrclcotrh, Gill, Orfhostomus,
Kn., Oxymdopon, Blkr.)

Sub-fam. 2. Gobtt formes.

Phalanx 1. Gobiodontint. - Body oblong-ovate, compressed ; head
very obtuse, scaleless; cleft of mouth short curved, teeth in
jaw in several series, simple, fixed ; gill-openings not reaching
below base of pector.als ; dorsals contiguous or continuous at
their base, the posterior dorsal and the anal short, ventral
1874. [vOL. XI.] IT

98

PISCES,

entire, adhering at its base only to the ventral surface, caudal
obtuse. D. 6-9 to 11. A. 9 or 10. (Genera: Gohiodon^ K. V.
H., Fseudogohiodon, Blkr., Paragoliodon, Blkr.)

Phalanx 2. Gymnogobiini. Body elongate, scaleless, head depressed,
teeth fixed ; ventral entire, adhering with its base only to the
belly, caudal obtuse. (Genera : Bentho^hilus, Eichw., Gymno-
gohiuSj Gill, Gohiosoma, Gill, Ophiogohius^ Gill, Alepidogohius,
Blkr., Boreogobi'us, Gill, Crintullogobius, Gill.)

Phalanx 3. Latkunculini. Body more or less elongate, scales
moderate or large, gill-openings moderate, separated by a broad
isthmus ; teeth in a single series in lower jaw ; dorsals widely
separate, the rayed dorsal elongate, ventral entire, its base only
adherent, caudal obtuse. (Genera: Gobiopterus^ Blkr., Lepto-
gobius, Blkr., Sicyo2ms, Gill, Evorthodus, Gill, Latrunculu8,
Giinth.)

Phalanx 4. TiiiAiNoriioiacimiYiNi. Body sub-elongate, with
ctenoid scales, head prismatic conical, teeth partly tricuspid ;
isthmus broad ; dorsals wide apart, the second and the anal
short ; ventral entire, adherent only at its base ; caudal obtuse.
(Genera : lYumophoriclUhys^ Gill, Triwnopogon^ Blkr.)

Phalanx 5. Sicydiini. Body sub-elongate or elongate-cylindrical
anteriorly, head obtuse convex, teeth implanted in the gums or on
the lips, moveable ; isthmus broad ; ventral entire, adherent to
belly, with a broad central orbicular disk from which short
branched rays radiate ; caudal obtuse ; scales ctenoid or absent.
(Genera: Tridentiger, Gill, Sicydium, Val., Sicyopterus, Gill,
Microsicydium, Blkr., Lentipes, Gthr.)

Phalanx 6. Gobiini. Body oblong, more or less elongate; head
scaleless before and between the eyes ; teeth simple, their apex
neither clavate nor incised, in one or many series on the inter-
maxillary, bi- or multiserial in the lower jaw ; spinous dorsal
shorter than the soft ; ventral entire, adherent at its base only ;
gill-openings moderate or large.

Sub-phalanx a. Bkaciiygobii. Body short oblong, its height four
times its length, scales largo, no canines ; soft dorsal and anal
short, caudal obtuse convex, dorsal spines 6. (Genera : Lo-
2>hogobiu8j Gill, Bravhygobim^ Blkr.)

Sul)-i)halanx h. PiiA'i vcjomi. Body elongate, its height 6 times
in its length, cylindrical anteriorly ; head much depressed,
broader thaui^jhigh, acute; teeth multiserial in both jaws;,
gape wide ; soft dorsal and anal short, caudal obtuse, dorsal
spines 6. (Genera : GillicTithys^ Coop., Gobiopsis, Steind.,
Glossogobhis, Gill, Platygobius, Blkr.)

Sub-phalanx c. Eugobii. Body elongate, its height 5 to about 9
times in its length ; head more or less obtuse, higher than
broad or slightly broader than long, lower jaw without cirri ;
gape moderate or small ; caudal entire, obtuse, or acute ; teeth
in the jaws fixed. (Genera : Gobius, Art., Stenogobius, Blkr.,
Callogobius^ Blkr., Hypogymnogobius, Blkr., HemigobiuSy Blkr.,

ACANTHOPTERYGTI.

99

Encyclogobius, Gill, Lepidogohius, Gill, Actinogobius, Blkr.,
Acanthogobius, Gill, Ceplinlogobim, Blkr., Aioaous^ Val.,
JiJmiogobiuf!, Gill, Ctenogobius, Gill, Centrogohim, Blkr.,
Accntrogohius^'K\k\\^ rorogohiuSy Blkr., AmhlygohiuSy Blkr.,
CryptocentruSy Elir., PterogobiuSy Gill, Chamogobius, Gill, Zono-
gobius, Blkr., OdontogobiuSy Blkr., Stigmatogohius, Blkr., Eu-
ctenogobiuSy Gill, OxyurichthySy Blkr.)

Snb-plialaiix d. CiiA^TURTCfiTii vi. Body elongato, its height 8 to
9 times in its length, cylindrical anteriorly ; head convex,
not depressed or compressed, scaly above and on the sides ;
no canines ; lower jaw with several cirri; caudal obtusely or
acutely lanceolate, longer than the head. (Genera : Cluvtur-
ichthySy Rich., AmblycJucturichthySy Blkr., ParachceturichthySy
Blkr.)

Sub-phalanx e. Gobionelli. Body much elongate, its height 10
to 14 times in its length ; head not depressed, obtuse, convex,
scaly, the cheeks naked, lower jaw without cirri ; soft dorsal
elongate, thrice the length of the spinous ; caudal lanceolate ;
isthmus broad; no canines. (Genera: SynechogohiuSy Gill,
GobionelluSy Gir.)

Phalanx 7. PEiiioriiTiiALMiNi. Body elongate, cylindrical ante-
riorly ; head very convex, truncated, compressed, densely scaly
above and on sides ; eyes erectile, protected above by a broad
scaly movable skin and beneath by a broad free lower eyelid ;
suborbital-rostral skin pendulous ; teeth conical, fixed, in one or
two series in the jaws; pharyngeal teeth partly acicular and
partly conical ; scales cycloid ; dorsals sub-equal, the anterior
flabelliform ; pectoral with a long brachium or base largely
squamose, caudal obliquely rounded ; ventral entire or deeply
divided. B. 5. (Genera : Pcriophthalmmy Bl., Schn., Eucho-
ristopuSy Gill, Periophthalmodony Blkr.)

Phalanx 8. Apocrypteini. Body elongate; head slightly com-
pressed, obtuse, convex, above anteriorly and on sides densely
squamose, teeth uniserial, in lower jaw sub-horizontal. Canine
teeth, 2 in lower jaw, postsymphysial. Scales of body small
cycloid. Rayed dorsal elongate, more than double or triple the
length of the spinous. Ventral entire, sub- tubular, adherent at
its base only. Isthmus broad. B. 5.

Sub-phalanx a. Apocryptei. Caudal lanceolate ; eyes scarcely
or not erectile, without free eyelid ; spinous dorsal not
higher than long. (Genera: ApocryptodoUy Blkr., Parapo-
cryptefiy Blkr., Apocryjitepy Val., PseudapocrypteSy Blkr.)

Sub-phalanx b. Boleophthalmi. Caudal lanceolate or obliquely
rounded ; eyes erectile with movable supra-orbital skin, and
broad free infra-orbital or palpebral skin; dorsals widely
apart, anterior higher than long. (Genera : BoleophthalmuSy
Val., ScartelaoSy Swns.)

Sub-fam. 3. Amblyopodiformes.

Phalanx 1. Ambeyopodini. , Body very elongate, no post-temporal

JOO

PISCES,

fossa; ventral entire, base only adherent. B. 5. (Genera;
Tyntlastes^ Gthr., Brachyamhlyopzis, Blkr., Gobioides, Lac.,
Odontamhlyopus, Blkr., Toenioides, Lac.)

Phalanx 2. Trypauciienini. Body and head much compressed, a
deep post-temporal fossa ; scales small, deciduous ; ventral
entire or deeply cleft, adherent only at base. B. 4. (Genera :
Tippauchen^ Val., Trypauchenichthys, Blkr.)

Sub-fam. 4. Luciogobiipormes. Body scaleless, elongate. Dorsal
single, short, nearer to caudal than to head, with no distinct
spinous portion; ventrals wholly united. (Genus: Luciogohius,
Gill).

Gohius. 5 Danish species described, with observations on the struc-
ture of the scales. The male of G^microps, Kroyer, fully described.
G. Winther, Nat. Tids. (3) ix. pp. 191-226. G. '’brca and scorpioides^
Collett, Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1874, pp. 172 & 175, pi. iii. figs. 1-3 & 4-6, &
Ann. N. II. (4) xiii. pp. 446 & 447, i^-way.

Gohius " cafeVj Port Elizabeth, natalensis, Port Natal, Gunther,
Ann. N. II. (4) xiv. p. 453 : spp. nn.

' Gohius semilunaris^ Heck., and ruhromaculatus, Kriesch., = marmo-
ratus, Pall. ; the latter described. C. Koelbel, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.
pp. 569-574.

' Gohius. The following species are re-described and figured : — G.^
macrorhynchus^ Blkr., p. 48, pi. xx. fig. 1 ; madagascariensis^ Blkr., p. 49,
pi. xxi. fig. 2 -/kypselosoma, Blkr., p. 51, pi. xxi. fig. 1 ; '^melanopterus,
Blkr., p. 52, pi. XX. fig. 1 ; ^ isognathus, Blkr., p. 53, pi. xv. fig. 1 ; ^poly-
zona, Blkr., p. 55, pi. xvii. fig. 1 ; auchenotcenia, Blkr., p. 56, pi. xviii.
fig. 1 -yi samberanoensis, Blkr., p. 57, pi. xix. fig. 2; vergeri, Blkr., p. 58,
pi. xix. fig. 1 : Bleeker & Pollen, Fauue Madag. pt. 4.

; Latrunculus. The northern species monographed ; B. Collett, Forh.
Selsk. Chr. 1873, pp. 1-12.

* Sicydium fasciatum, sp. n.. Day, J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 31,
Burmah.

^ Trioinophorichthys tceniatus, sp. n., and coloration of T. trigonoceplialus,
Gill, from Ohefoo, described; Gunther, Ann. N. II. (4) xiii. p. 156.

V Eleotris madag aseariensis, Val. ?, re-described ; Bleeker & Pollen,
Faune Madag. p. 46. ^

^ Eleotriodes, Blkr., is not distinct from Valenciennesia, Blkr. (re-
characterized, p. 372) ; *'Amhly eleotris, g. n., iov'Eleotris periophthalmus,
Bl^r., p. 373, and ^Brachy eleotris, g. n., for E. ^cyanostigma, Blkr., and
B. ensifera, sp. n., Burn Island, Kajeli, pp. 374-376. Bleeker, Versl. Ak.
Amst. (2) viii.

'' Doliichthys, g. n. General appearance of Agonus. Body covered with
large spinous tubercles. Head broad and flat. Teeth in several rows in
jaws, none on palate. Mouth cleft obliquely, lower Jaw a little the longer.
Eyes above. Dorsals separate, the anterior with few rays. Anal developed
like soft dorsal, terminating some distance from caudal. Ventrals spine-
less, united into a disk not adherent tp belly, with six greatly divided rays.

ACANTIIOPTERYOII.

101

Anal papilla prominent. Branchial openings vertical, rather wide. , Bran-
chiostegals 4. Isthmus very wide. Pseudobranchio) present. D. stcllatus,
sp. n. (d. 4J, a. 5), Sauvagc, 11. Z. (3) ii. p. 33G, Biver Don.

Cepolid^.

Acanthocepola^ g. n., for Cepola Jcrusensterniy Schl. ; Bleeker, Versl.
Ak. Amst. (2) viii. p. 369.

Heterolepidina.

I- y

Ocfogi'animus, g. n., for Labrax octogrammus^ Schl. (re-named
id. tom. cit. p. 370.

BLENNIIDiE.

^ Lepidohlemiius.^ g. n. Body oblong, covered with very small cycloid
scales. No lateral line. Muzzle short, cleft of mouth oblique, lower jaw
a little the longer. No molars or palatine teeth ; one row of strong
non-movable teeth; one pair of hooked teeth rather larger than the
others, placed in advance at the mandibular symphysis. Branchial
opening very narrow, vertical ; isthmus wide ; pseudobranchiaa present ;
3 branchiostegal rays. A few pores on cheek. Ventrals jugular, not
united, composed of 5 soft rays. Two dorsals with flexible rays, not
branched, occupying the whole length of the back, contiguous at the
base. Anal developed like second dorsal. Caudal free, cut square. No
anal papilla.' L. caledonicus, sp. n. (d. a. ae), Sauvage, R. Z. (3) ii.
pp. 337 & 338, New Caledonia. ^

I Gimnellops, g. n., for Gunnellus roscus, Val.; Bleeker, tom. cit. p. 368.

Alticus ■monochrous, Blkr., and '^afipilus, Bleeker, ro-doscribed and
figured ; Bleeker & Pollen, 1. c. pp. 60 & 63, pi, xvi. figs. 1 & 2. ^

Nemopliisl Kp. {Xipiiogadus, Gthr.), ought to be Xiphasia^ Sw.
Remarks on the history and nomenclature of ih.Q^'NemophidcBj with
description and figure of X. 'setifer. Putnam, P. Bost. Soc. xvi.
pp. 366-373.

Mastacembelida:.

Pararhynchohdella., g. n., for Rhynchohdella maculata, Rwdt. ; Bleeker,
Vers. Ak. Amst. (2) viii. p. 368.

SPHYR4i:NIDiE.

Sphyrama pinguis^ sp. n., Giinther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 157, Chefoo.
Mugilidze.

Mugil cephalotiis, C. V., re-described, and figured, and distinguished
from M.^japonicus., Schl. ; Bleeker & Pollen, Faune Madag. pt. 4, p. 45,
pi. ii. fig. 1.

Agonostomd glohiceps^^p. n., Gunther, op. cit. xiv. p. 370, Vera Cruz.

102

PISCES.

GaSTEECSTEID^'J.

^ Sauvage, H. E. Revision des especes du groupe des Epinoches. N.

Arch. Mus. x. pp. 6-32, pi. i. ^

The author divides Gasterosteus into 3 subgenera, viz., Gasterosteus,
^ Gasterostea, Gastrwa, giving diagnoses of all the species under these
heads, and Gadteroaleuspontious, Nordm., fig. l,G,7iovehoracensis,

C. V., fig. 3, G." lor ica^uSj Reinh., fig. 2, G.^niger, 0. Y., fig. 14, G. ser-
ratus, Gir.; fig. 11, G. plebeius, Gir., fig. 10, G^inojpinatus, Gir., fig. 4, G.
^hiaculeatus, Mitch., fig. 12, G/microcephalus, Gir., fig. 15, G.^agyropomus,
G. Y., fig. 6, Gytetr acanthus, G. Y., fig. 7, G/apel^eSj G. Y., fig. 13 j Gas-
tcrostca^ occidentalism G. Y., fig. 18. Gasterosteus noveboracensism De Kay,
nec G. Y., is re-named supposituSm p. 1 1 .

Gasterosteus blanchardi, p. 32, fig. 'IG, islandicus, p. 20, fig. 8,
Iceland)^ ^ex-anus, p. 15, fig. 5, Texas, irnd^dlgeriensis (indicated by Ger-
vais), Algeria, p. 17 ; id. 1. c. pi. i. ; spp. nn.

Labyeinthici.

/ P. Garbonnier shows that the pharyngeal cells are not used as reser-
/ voirs for water in certain members of the “ Pharyngiens labyrinthi-
I formes” of Guvier ; G. R. Ixxviii. pp. 501 & 502. Note on the same by

Blanchard, torn. cit. p. 502.

Trachypteeidj:.

Trackypteriis weychardtim sp. n., Philippi, Arch. f. Nat. xl. pp. 118-121,
pi. iii. from the Ghilian seas (described from a photograph, the specimen
having boon lost).

Not ACANTHI.

I ^ PolyacanthonotuSm g. n., for Notacanthus r isoanus , Fil. Yeran. ;
Bleeker, Yersl. Ak. Amst. (2) viii. p. 368.

ACANTHOPTERYGII PHARYNGOGNATHI.

POMACENTRIDiE.

Glyphidodon rhyncholepiSy Blkr., re-described and figured ; Bleeker &
Pollen, Faune Madag. pt. 4, p. 8, pi. iv. fig. 2.

LABRIDiE.

'^Choerops dodecacantkuSm Blkr., re-described and figured ; iid. tom. cit.
p. 4, pi. iii.

V Chilinus rostratus, from Gebu; Gartier, .Yer. Ges. Wiirzb. v. p. 103.

Xiphochilus robusiusm Gthv. ,'^gymnogenys, Gthr., smd' fasciatuSm Gthr., are
referred to true Chcerops ; Bleeker & Pollen, tom. cit. p. 6.

Hcmicor is caudimacula, Q. & G., re-described ; it possesses the tooth

ACANTHOPTERTGIIj ANACANTHINI.

103

at angle of upper jaw, the existence of which has been denied : iid.
ibid.

^ Lahrus mixtus. On its habits ; Spence Bate, Q, J. Micr. Sc. xii. p. 402.
Ohromid^.

^ Paretroplus damii^ Blkr.* re-described and figured ; Bleeker & Pollen,
Faune Madag. pt. 4, p. 13, pi. iv. fig. 3.

y Paratilapia polleni, Blkr., re-described and figured ; iid. tom. cit.
p. 11, pi. V. fig. 2.

i Tilapia oligacanthus, Blkr., ro-described and figured ; iid. tom. cit. p. 11,
pi. iv. fig. 1. ^ ^

vllaligenes tristrami^ Gthr. (= Coplodon zillii, Gerv., = Perea guyoni,
Heck.). Note on this species with reference to the fauna of the Algerian
Sahara ; P. Gervais, J. Zool. iii. p'. 455.

ANACANTHINI.

Gadoidei.

^ Gadus glacialis, sp. n., Peters, Zweite Deutsche Nordp.-fahrt, p. 172,
Sabine Island.

^ Lycodalepis, g. n., for Lycodes mucosus, Rich. ; Bleeker, Versl. Ak.
Amst. (2) viii. p. 369.

i' Paralycodes, g. n., for L. variegatus, Gthr. ; id. ibid.

novce-zelandice, sp. n.. Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. p. 107, Cape

u'' Lotella rhacinus, Forst., figured; tom. cit. pi. xviii. fig. 74 (diagn.
Hutton, Cat. Fishes N. Z. 1872, p. 46).

*'^Ophidium. futnam, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 339-34.3,^ives diagnostic
notices of 0. broussonetti, Miill., marginatum^ De Kay, rocMi, Mull., and
fvasalli, Risso, describing 0 . %olbrookii^ sp. n., p. 340, from Key West,
Florida.

i Fierasfer. Putnam, tom. cit. pp. 343-346, describes a specimen of F.
) homii, Rich., and F. dubius, sp. n., found in the Atlantic and Pacific
waters of Central America.

I Echiodon drummondi, Thomps., = Fierasfer dentatus, Cuv., is entitled
to distinct generic rank ; id. tom. cit. p. 346.

I EncheliopMs tenuis, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 347, fig., from the Mediter-
ranean (described with doubt).

t^Lefroyia, g. n., closely allied to Fierasfer, with very prominent anal
fin. Type, L. bermudensis, sp. n., Bermudas ; M. Jones, Zool. (s. s.) 1874,
p. 3837.

Ilaliophis guttatus, Riipp. ; diagnosis supplemented and corrected, from
specimens taken near Suez. Bellotti, Atti Soc. Ital. 1874, p. 264.

Macrurid^.

Macruroplus, g. n., for Macrurus serratus, Lowe ; Bleeker, Versl. Ak.
Amst. (2) viii. p. 369.

Motella

Campbell.

104

^ Par amaeruruSf g. n., for Lepidoleprus australis^ Rich. ; id. 1. c. p. 370.
\/)xymacrurus, g. n., tov^Macrurus japonicus^ Schl. ; id. ibid.

]^acrurus armatua, sp. n., Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 249, pi. xi.
fig. 78a, obtained by the ‘Challenger’ Expedition off Cape Farewell.

PLEURONBOTOibBI.

Reichert, C. B. Ueber den asymmetrischen Ban des Kopfes der Pleu-
ronectiden. Arch. Anat. Phys. 1874, pp. 196-216, pis. v. & vi., and
SB. Nat. Fr. 1874, pp. 86-89.

Pseudorhombus boops, sp. n., Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 249,
pi. xi. fig. 82 A, obtained by the ‘ Challenger ’ Expedition off Cape
Farewell. ^

Rhombosolea tapirioia, Gthr., re-described ; R. tapirina, Hutton, Tr. N. Z.
Inst. V. p. 268, is a different species, and is named retiaria. Hutton, op. cit.
vi. p. 106, pi. xix. fig. 83 c.

^Solea melanochira, sp. n., Moreau, R. Z. (3)ii. p. 116, pi. xv. figs, a, b, c,
Arcachon.

PHYSOSTOMI.

^ SlLQRIDJ!:.

j P. Panceri : on albinism in Clarias anguillaris, &c., Rend. Acc. Nap.

^ Sept. 1873.

Gastromyzon^ g. n. (Homalopterin). A great number of rays in the
ventrals, which are united into a suctorial disk. G. borneensis^ sp. n.,
~ ; Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 454, Borneo.

Macrones colvilli, sp. n.y id. tom. cit. p. 36, pi. viii. Bagdad.

Chimarrichthys [||, Haast, supra Trachmidce] davidiy g. Sc sp. nn.,
Sauvage, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 332, Thibet.

OreiaSy g. n. No adipose. Dorsal nearly opposite ventrals, spine-
less and very short. Nasal openings close together, the anterior with a
Valve. Head flattened, not cuirassed. Body naked, cylindrical. Four
barbels at middle of upper jaw, one on each side of the angle of the jaws ;
no nasal barbels. Moutli inferior, opening triangular, without teeth.
Pectorals and anal without spines, the latter very short and posteriorly
placed. 0. dabryiy sp. n., D. 10, A. 9, Eastern Tibet j Sauvage, tom. cit.
p. 334.

Trichomycterus parduSy sp. n., Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 132, Upper
Amazons.

Bunocephalas melas, sp. n., id. ibid. Nauta, Peru.

Dysichthys, g. n. Like BunocephaluSy but no mandibular or chin
barbels. Head depressed, but deeper than narrow tail. D. coracoideuSy
sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 133, Nauta.

Zathorax nauticus[^tanus'\y sp. n.. id. ibid.y Nauta.

Rhinodoras prianomuSy sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 134, Nauta.

Liposarcus jeanesianus and L. scrophusy spp. nu., id. tom. cit. pp. 135 Sc
136, Nauta.

PHYSOSTOMf.

105

Plecostomus virescens, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 137, Upper Amazons.

Ageniosus pardalis^ sp. n., Liitken, Vid. Medd. 1874, p. 190, Caraccas.
Silurus militarise Bl., and Ageniosus militarise Val., rffpear to be different
species ; id. ibid.

Pseudariodes jpantherinuSe sp. n., J). 192, Caraccas. The differences
between P. clarias from Surinam and P. albicans from the La Plata river
are tabulated. This genus has been wrongly re-united with Piramutanae
pp. 194-199. Liitken, tom. cit.

Pimelodus. Remarks on the characters of the restricted genus and
description of two new species, P. valencienncsi (Kroyer) and P.
labrosus (Kr.) from the La Plata river. Liitken, tom. cit. pp. 200-205.

Galeichthjs j)6ruvianuSe sp. n., Callao. The males of this genus pro-
bably carry the ova in their mouths like those of Arius. Id. tom. cit.

pp. 16-18.

Arius jatiuSe H. Buch., has palatine teeth : its characters defined,
p. 207. A. argenteus (Kr.),sp. n.. Canton, and remarks upon the lines of
pores in the AriincCe pp. 211-125. Id. tom. cit.

Ilemibagrus macroptcruse Bl., = Macrones {Hypselobagrns') clongatuSe
Gthr., juv. The locality of Singapore stated to be doubtful. Id. tom.
cit. p. 215.

Macrones {Hemibagrus) menodae H. B., ? = Bagrus trachacanthuSe Val.,
re-described ; id. tom. cit. p. 216.

Cyprinid^.

Capoeta steindachnerie Kessl., re-described and figured by Kessler, in
Fedchenko’s Turkestan Journey, ii. pt. 6, p. 7, pi. i. figs. 3& 4.

Barbus conocephaluSe Kessl., p. 9, pi. i. figs. 5 & 6 ; B. lacertoideSe K.,
p. 10, and B. brachyccphaduse K., p. 11, pi. ii. figs. 7 & 8, are re-described
by Kessler, 1. c., and B. platyrostris[latir-], sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 54, pi. viii.
fig. 38 ; Turkestan.

Schizothorax ahsaiensise K., p. 12, fedtschenhoie K., p. 13, pi. ii. figs. 9
& 10, affinise K., p. 14, and eurystomuSe K., p. 15, pi. ii. fig. 11, are re-
described by Kessler, 1. c.

Schizothorax orientalis and argentatuSe spp. nn., Kessler, 1. c. pp. 54 &
55, Turkestan.

Diptychus sewerzowie K., re-described and figured, p. 17, pi. iv. fig. 14,
and D. dybowskiie sp. n., p. 55, pi. viii. fig. 39, Kessler, 1. c.

Acanthobrama kuschahewitschie K., re-described and figured by Kessler,
1. c. p. 22, pi. iv. fig. 15.

Albumus iblioideSe K., and tceniatuSe K., re-described pp. 25 & 26, and
A. fasciatuse Nordm., figured by Kessler, 1. c. p. 26, pi. iv. fig. 17.

Aspius esocinuse sp. n., Kessl., 1. c. p. 28, pi. v. fig. 8, Turkestan.

Squalius intermediuSe K., p. 31, pi. v. fig. 19, and S. squaliusculus, K.,
p. 32, pi. V. fig. 20, re-described and figured by !l^essler, 1. c.

Cohitis longicaudae K. p. 38, pi. vi. figs. 22 & 23, C. uranoscopuse K.,
p. 40, pi. vi. figs. 24 & 25, and C. dorsalis, K., p. 42, pi. iv. figs. 26 & 27,
re-described and figured by Kessler, 1. c., and C. elegans, sp. n., id. 1. c.
p. 43, Turkestan.

106

PISCES.

Diplophysa^ g. n., allied to Botia, Gray, but differing in wanting the
^movable spine on the infra-ocular bones. D. strauchi and D. labiata,
Kessler, 1. c. pp. 67-69, pi. viii. fig. 40, & pi. viii. fig. 41, Turkestan :
spp. nn.

Cyprinus auratus. Notes on the pathological development of the eye
in the Telescope Fish (a monstrous variety of the gold fish) ; G. Oamuset,
O. R. Ixxviii. p. 198.

Barbus (or Systomus') luteus, Heck., should be removed to Barynotus ;
Luciobarbus xanthopterus, Heck., and L. mystaceus^ H., are individnal
variations of Barbus scheich^ Heck. ; Barbus grypus, Heck., probably =
B. hotscMi^ H. : A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 37.

Barbus sharpeyi, id. tom. cit. p. 38, pi. ix. Bagdad ; B. remii^ pi. xiii.,
fritschi, pi. xiv. A, p. 231, and wasws, p. 232, pi. xiv. b, Morocco, id. op.
cit. xiii. : spp. nn.

Barbus hexagonolepis, M‘01., is distinct from B. hexastichus, M‘C1. ;
Day, J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 32. '

Sinibarbus, g. n. Lateral line complete, reaching middle of caudal ;
scales rather large. Dorsal opposite ventrals, with a dilated osseous ray.
Anal short. Muzzle rounded; mouth transverse; 2 barbels. Pharyn-
geal teeth, 6 in a single row, hooked and recurved. S. vittatuSj sp. n.
(d. f, a. 7, 1. lat. 4o). Western Tchikiang, Sauvage, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 335.

Labeo (not Cirrhind) dyochihis, M‘01., diagnosis given ; Day, 1. c.

Minomus platyrhynchus and jarovii, spp. nn., Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc.
xiv. pp. 134 & 135, Provo.

Ceratichthys ventricosus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 136, Arizona.

Mylohucus parovanus, sp. n., id. ibid., Beaver river.

Catostomus alticolus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 138, Colorado.

Heteroleuciscus, g. n. Body covered with large scales. Lateral line
complete, reaching to middle of caudal. Dorsal short, without hard ray,
opposite ventral. An^l very short, with 6 branched rays. Lower jaw
not trenchant ; a barbel at angle of mouth ; pharyngeal teeth in two
series, 5 & 3, recurved in a hook. Mouth anterior. Intermaxillary not
protractile. Isthmus narrow; junction of branchial membrane with
isthmus a little behind eye. H. jullieni^ sp. n. (d. 10, a. 7, 1. lat.
26-28), Sauvage, tom. cit. p. 339, Cochin-China.

Plagopterince. Under this name. Cope, 1. c. pp. 129-131, distinguishes
Meda, Gir., and the two new genera next mentioned, from their posses-
sion of two strong osseous dorsal rays ; some of the ventral rays are simi-
larly ossified.

Plagopterus, g. n. Differs from Meda in the presence of barbels, and
the inner dental series being 5-4 instead of 4-4. P. argentissimus, sp. n.,
id. 1. c. p. 130, Western Colorado.

Lepidomeda, g. n. Differs from Meda and Plagopterus in the presence
of scales. L. vittata and L.jarrovii, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 131, Arizona.

Clinostomus taenia and C. phlegethontis, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 133, Utah.

Rhinichthys henshawiiy sp. n., id. ibid.., Provo.

Hybopsis timpanogensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 134, Provo & Gunnison.

PHYSOSTOMI.

107

Characinid^.

The following now species are described by Liifcken from Minas Geraes,
Central Brazil, in Overs. Dan. Selsk. 1874, No. 3 : —

Curimatus albula, p. 127.

Prochilodus affinis, p. 128.

Leporinus reinhardti, p. 129, L. tmniatus^ p. 129, L. marcgravii, p. 130.
Tetragonopterus cuvieri{lacustris, rivularis, gracilis^ nanus^ pp. 131-134.
Chirodon piaha, p. 134.

Brycon reinhardti^ p. 134, lundi^ p. 135.

Xiphorhamphus lacustris^ p. 136.

Serrasalmo hrandti^ p. 137.

Myletes {Tomeles) micans, p. 137.

Leporellus, g. vel subg. n., Liitken, 1. c. p. 129. Differs from Leporinus
proper in its approximated nostrils, deeply cleft branchial orifices,
branchiostegal membrane not attached to the lower surface of the
head (in which characters it approaches the Tetragonopterini), and in the
partially scaled lobes of the caudal fin. Type, Leporinus pictus^ Kner (JL.
vittatus, Val. ?), Rio das Velhas.

Several species from Trinidad re-characterized ; Corynopoma searlesi,
Gill, figured ; Tetragonopterus trinotatus, Ltk., is a Ilemibrycon, and T.
pulcher, Gill, a Chirodon. Liitken, Yid. Medd. pp. 220, 223, 234 & 236.
Chirodon. Revised diagnosis ; id. Overs. Dan. Selsk. 1874, p. 134.
Tetragonopterus. "The spines on the ventfals and anal of individuals
are not characteristic of the entire genus ; T. oerstedi, sp. n., id. Yid. Medd.
p. 229, River San Juan.

Serrasalmo (^Pygocentrus) notatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 238, Yenezuela.
Prochilodus asper, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 226, Yenezuela.

Chalcinus paranensis^ sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 454,
River Parana.

Cyprinodontid.®.

^Haplochilus floripinnis^ sp. n.. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xiv. p. 138,
Colorado.

yFundula cyprinodonta, Cuv. On the breeding habits observed in
captivity ; P. Carbonnier, Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3) 1874, pp. 665-671.
^Fundulus bermudm^ sp. n., Gunther, 1. c. p. 370, Bermudas.
p Molinesia jonesi^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 371, Alcohuaca, Mexico.
y Xiphophorus, Heck. H. Weyenbergh describes and figures the sexual
organs and early stages of this genus, adding X. hecheli, sp. n., from the
Primero river ; Yersl. Ak. Amst. (2) viii. pp. 291-307, pis. i. & ii.
figs. 1-31.

Sternoptychidjj.

^Maurolicus australis^ sp. n., doubtfully separated from M. borealis.
Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 250, pi. xi. fig. 90 D, Milford Sound and
Cuttle Cove, New Zealand.

PDiplophos^ g. n. Body very elongate, riband-shaped, with large thin

108

PISCES.

deciduous scales; a double series of phosphorescent spots along the
lower edge of the body and tail ; head long, compressed with pointed
snout and projecting lower jaw, gape very wide; both jaws with a
single row of pointed teeth, somewhat unequal in size but none specially
developed, palate toothless ? Eye moderate ; paired fins well developed,
dorsal behind ventmls, above vent; apparently no adipose fin ; anal
very long. Type,"X). teia, sp. n., Gunther, J. Mus. Godeffr. ii. [1873]
pp. 101 & 102, fig.. Mid- Atlantic.

Salmonid^e.

j *^Goette, — . Ueber den Keim des Forelleneies. Arch. mikr. Anat. ix.
i p. G79.

7 On the germ of the Trout-ovum.

Salmo aalar. Lunel, Hist. Nat. Poissons L4m., does not consider
/ the reproduction of this species in Lake Leman as sufficiently authen-
I ticated ; he gives an account of the various efforts that have been
( made to introduce it, pp. 127-130, and describes and figures the
V foUowing as properly belonging to the Leman fauna: — Cor eg onus fera^
Jiirine, pp. 106-114, pi. xi. ; ^C. Memalis^ Jurine, pp. 114-120, pi. xii. ;
l^'Thymallus vulgaris^ Nilss., pp. 120-126, pi. xiii. ; ^ Salmo umlla^ L.,
pp. ^30-138, pis. xiv. XV. , tabulating the characters of Salmo
fario ausonii^ Sf lemanus^ S^rappii, S!^lacustris, and the Trout of Leman,
which he describes and figures under the name of'^Trutta varialilis^
pp. 146-160, pis. xvi., xvii. & xviii.

Salmo oxianus, sp. n., Kessler, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan Journey,
ii. pt. 6, p. 35, Turkestan. ^

* On Terata meaodidyma of Salmo salvelinus. CEllacher, SB. Ak. Wien,
lx mi. pt. 2, pp. 299-326, 3 plates.

/•'/a. G. Boed on cause of blindness in salmon, P. Ac. Philad. 1874,

Le- 216-

l/ Salmo ^hoodi, Rich. Two young specimens from Sabine Island are
doubtfully referred to this species. Peters, Zweite Deutsche Nordp.-
fahrt, p. 174.

. (/ Coregonus generosus^ sp. n., id. MB. Ak. BerJ. 1874, p. 791, fig., Mark

Brandenburg.

GALAXIIDiE.

Galaxias granJiSy Haast, = IrevipinniSy Gthr. ; Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst,
vi. p. 107.

Mormyrid.®. .

/

^ Campy lomormyruSy g. n., for Mormyrus tamanduay Gthr., and Oxymor-
myrusy g. n., for M. zancli/oatriSy Gthr. ; Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst.
(2) viii. p. 367. ^

SelenomormyruSy g. n., for Mormyrus niloticuby BL, Schn. ; id. tom. cit.
p. 368.

PHYSOSTOMI — CYCLOSTOMATA.

109

Esocidje.

^ Esox luciuSy L., described and figured ; Lunel, op. cit. pp. 161-171,
pi. xix.

CLUPEIDiB.

1/

y Engraulis cJiefuensU, Gilnther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 158, Chefoo, and
'^E. olidus., id. op. cit. xiv. p. 465, River Parana ; E^cliairostomm, G. Brown
Goode, Am. J. Sci. (3) viii. p. 125, Bermudas: spp. nn.

Muracnoidet.

/ C. Dareste, * Monographie de la famille des Poissons Mguilliformes,’
1 reduces the species considerably, recognizing only 4 of Anguilla^ and 4
1 of Conget^) O. R. Ixxix. pp. 988-990.

Dr. Syrski describes and figures the reproductive organs of the eel in
f SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. pt. 2, pp. 315-326, pis. i. & ii.

v / Leptocephalus. Haast records the appearance of a specimen of ^^lass
\ eel ” in New Zealand, which agreed with the Mediterranean L. longi-
• rostris, Kaup. Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 238.

LOPHOBRANOHII.

On the development and reproduction of Siphonostoma typhle, by
Malm. Lund : 1874, 4to, 21 pp. 1 pi. figs. 1-6.

V'SyngnatJiusjulUeni^^^iivage, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 338, Cochin China; S.^
jonesi, Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 455, Bermudas : spp. nn.

Hippocampus. Note on the mode in which the females introduce the
I eggs into the ovigerous purse of the males ; F. Fanzago, Atti Soc. Pad.
Li874, p. 161.

^ On the muscles of the dorsal fin ; L. Ranvier, Arch. Phys. (2) i.
V^jp. 16-18, pi. i. figs. 6 & 7.

/ An account of experiments testing the degree of sensational faculty of
! the ^Hippocampus^ and establishing the prohonsilo powers of the tail ;
|j^l3ufoss(^, J. de I’Anat. Phys. 1874, pp. 368-375.

y PLEOTOGNATHI.

Balistes ( Canthiderinis) calolepis^ Hollard, re-described and figured ;
stated to be distinct from B. ^auromarginatus, Benn. Bleeker & Pollen,
Faune de Madag. pt. 4, p. 3, pi. ii. fig. 2.

\J Monacanthus scptcntrionalis^ sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii.
p. 158,'\)hefoo.

CYCLOSTOMATA.

/

Langerhans has published a monograph on Pctromyzon planeri^ de-
scribing the differences between the larval and adult states and the
successive development of the different organs. Freiburg: 1873.

no

PISCES.

LEPTOOARDIL

Amphioxus may be the young stage of Myocine. Putnam, P. Bost. Soc.
j xiv. (1871) p. 365. ^

I On the chorda of Amphioxus ; R. Kossmann, Verb. Oes. Wurzb. vi.
I pp. 82-93, pi. iv.

' ProtistiuSy g. n. (? Mugilido&y ? Cyprinodontidce). First dorsal repre-
sented by a single rudimental spine, second a little behind first anal rays.
Ventrals present. L. lateral rudimental. Mouth bordered above by pre-
maxillary only^ which supports a band of rather large bristle-like teeth,
those of the outer series the largest. Dentary bones with strong sym-
physis, and band of teeth like those of pre-maxillary. Swim bladder
present ; alimentary canal short, simple. P. semotiluSy sp. n.. Cope, P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 66, Peruvian Andes.

MOLLUSCA.

BY

Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

The General Subject.

Aradas, a., & Benoit, L. Conchiglie viventi marine della Sicilia. Pt.ii.

[pt. i., 1870.] Messina : 1874, figs.

Berciion, de Folin, & PifiRiER. Les fonds do la mor. Paris : 8vo.

A second volume of this useful work, containing descriptions Jlnd good
figures of new species dredged in various points of the world, has been
published. Some quotations from it will be found below.

Bergii, R. [See Semper.]

Binney, W. G. Notes on American Land Shells, and other miscellaneous
conchological contributions. Burlington: 1874, 8vo.

Yol. i. contains conchological papers by the author previously published
in P. Ac. Philad. and Ann. Lyc. N. York in 1856-1873, in all, 343 pp.
Yol. ii., pt. 1 ; On the anatomy and lingual dentition of ArioUmax and
other Pulmonata, published in P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 32-63, pis. ii.-xi.
Yol. ii., pt. ii. ; On the genitalia and lingual dentition of Pulmonata,
published in Ann. Lyc. N. ^York, xi. 46 pp. with 6 pis.

Bland, T., & Binney, W. G. On the lingual dentition and anatomy of
Achaiindla and other Pulmonaia. Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. [1873,
actually Feb. 1874], pp. 331-350, pis. xv. & xvi.

N.B. Forms a part of the first volume of Binney’s “ Notes.’*
Brugnone, — . Miscellanea Malacologica, 1873.

Calkins, N. W. The land and fresh-water shells of La Salle County,
Illinois. P. Ottawa Ac. 1874, 48 pp. 1 pi.

Carpenter, P. On the generic affinities of the New England Chitons.
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 119-123.

Clessin, S. Ueber Missbildungen der Mollusken und ihrer Gehause.
JB. Yer. Augsb. xxii. pp. 23-107.

. Die Gruppe Fruticicola des genus Helix. JB. mal. Ges. i.

pp. 177-194, 305-336, pis. viii. xii. & xiii.

. Beitrage zur Molluskenfauna Sudbayerns. Nachr. mal. Ges.

1874, pp. 19-23.

112

MOLLUSC A.

Clessin, S. Beitrag zur Molluskenfauna der oberbayrischen Seen. OB.
Ver. Regensb. xxvii. [1873] pp. 56-179.

. Die Familie der Najaden. Mai. Bl. xxii. pp. 1-20, pi. i.

. Die Genera der recenten Susswasser-Bivalven., MT. Ver. Reich.

1874.

. Dio Jahresringe der Susswasser-Bivalven. Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874,

pp. 25-29.

. Die Muscheln der Urgebirgsformation. Tom. cit. pp. 87-89.

. Zur Molluskenfauna in Torfmooren. JH. Ver. Wiirtt. xxx.

pp. 164-168.

. Fossile Ammersee-Mollusken. Nachr. Mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 49-55.

. [See KiiSTER.]

OiiosSE, H. Faune malacologique terrostre et fluviatile de Tile Rodriguez.
J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 221-242, pi. viii.

& Marie, i6. Catalogue des 06nes de la Nouvelle Cal^donie. Tom.

cit. pp. 333-359, pis. xiii. & xiv.

. [See Fischer.]

Dall, W. H. Catalogue of Shells from Behring’s Strait and the
adjacent portions of the Arctic Ocean, with descriptions of 3 new
species. P. Cal Ac. (Separate print, in advance, Feb. 1874, 7 pp.)

Deshayes, G. P. Description de quelques especes de Mollusques nou-
veaux ou peu connus envoy^s de Chine par M. I’Abbe David. Bull.
N. Arch. Mus. ix. 14 pp. 3 pis.

Desmars, J. Essai d’un Catalogue methodique et descriptif des Mol-
lusques torrestres, fluviatiles et marins observes dans I’lle et Vilaino,
les departements limitrophes de I’Ouest de la France, et sur les
cotes de la Manche do Brest Cherbourg. Redon : 1873, 8vo,
94 pp.

Only the first part, containing the land and fresh-water mollusks, has
been issued, as far as the Recorder knows.

Fischer, Paul Faune conchy liologique marine du d^partement de la
Gironde. 2“^e suppl(5ment. Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. pp. 151-213.

& Crosse, H. (Mission scientifique au M^xique et dans I’Am^rique

Centrale. Recherches Zoologiques : 7“® partie.) Etudes sur les
Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles, 4*^‘® livraison, pp. 385-465, pis.
xvii.-xx. Paris ; 1874, folio.

Flemming, W. Ueber die ersten Entwickelungserscheinungen am Ei
dei; Teichmuschel. Arch. mikr. Anat. x. pp. 257-293, 16 pis.

Fol, H. Note sur le ddveloppement des Mollusques pteropodes et cepha-
lopodes. Arch. Z. expdr. iii. pp. xxxiii.-xlv. 18 pis.

Garrett, A. New species of marine shells inhabiting the South Sea
Islands. P. Ac. Philad. 1873, pp. 209 & 233, pis. ii. & iii.

TUB GENERAL SUBJECT.

113

Gassies, J. B. Description de Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles prove-
nant de la Nouvelle Caledonie. J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 207-216,
373-387.

Godwin- Austen, H. H. Descriptions of 5 new species of Ilelicidm of
the subgenus Plectopylis^ with remarks on all the other known forms.
P.Z. S. 1874, pp. 608-613, pis. Ixxiii. & Ixxiv.

Grenacher, H. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Cephalopoden. Z.wiss.

Zool. xxiv. pp. 419-498, pis. xxxix.-xlii.

Hanley, S., & Theobald, W. Conchologia Indica. Parts 4 & 5.

London ; 1874, 4to, pp. 29-39, pis. Ixi.-c.

Harting, P. Chromatophoren der Embryones von Loligo vulgaris.

Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. i. pp. 209-226, pi. xi.

Heude, R. P. Diagnoses molluscorum in fluminibus provincise Nan-
kingensis collectorum. J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 112-118.
Heynemann, D. F. Zur Gattung TrihoniopJiorus. JB. mal. Ges. i.
pp. 195-199, pi. ix.

Hidalgo, J. G. Moluscos marines de Espaha, Portugal y las
Balcares. Pts. 8-12. Madrid; 1874, 60 pp. with 20 coloured
plates.

Ihering, R. V. Ueber die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Najaden. SB.
nat. Ges. Leipzig, i. pp. 3-8.

Jeffreys, J. Gywn. On some species of Japanese marine shells and
fishes, which inhabit also the Northern Atlantic. J. L. S. xii.

pp. 100-10£>.

JiCKELT, Carl F. Fauna der Land- und Siisswasser- Mollusken Nord-
Ost-Afrika's. Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. No. 1 (1876). Also published
as separate print, Dresden : 1874, 4to, 352 pp. 11 pis.

. Studien fiber die Conchylien des Rothen Meeres. I, Die Gattung

Mitra. JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 17-54, pi. ii.

Keller, — . Beitrag zur feineren Anatomie der Cephalopoden. Ber.
St. Gall. Ges. 1872-73, p. 447, 1 pi.

Kobelt, W. Ueber einige seltene oder wenig bekannte Mittelmeer-
Conchylien. JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 107-115, 222-235, pis. iii. & xi.
. [See Kuster.]

Kuster, H. C. Systematisches Conchylien von Martini und Chemnitz,
neu herausgegeben. Nfirnberg : 1874, 4to.

Section 66. Conus continued by II. 0. Weinkauff, pp. 105-220,
pis. xix.-xxv. (1873). Section 67. Anodonta^ continued by S. Clessin,
pp. 63-112, pis. xyi.-xxxiii. (1873). Section 68. Anodonta, continued by
S. Clessin, pp: 113-152, pis. xxxiv.-li. Section 69. Turbhiella, by
W. Kobelt, pp. 1-64, pis. i.-xv. Section 70. Conus, continued by
H. C. Weinkauff, pp. 221-300, pis. xxxvi.-liii.

Lafont, a. Description d’un nouveau genre de Nudibranches des cotes
de France. J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 369 & 370.

1874. [voL. XI.]

I

114

MOLLUSCA.

Lankester, E. R. Contributions to the developmental history of the
Mollusca. P. R. Soc. xxii. pp. 232-238; Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.

pp. 81-86.

. Note on the Planula- or Gastrula- phase of development in Mol-
lusca. Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 458-460.

. Oh^ the development of the pond-snail, Lymnceus stagnalis, and

on the early stages of other Mollusca. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv. pp.
365-391, pis. xvi. & xvii.

Lea, J. Description of 52 species of Unionidce. J. Ac. Philad. (2)
viii. part i. pp. 5-54, pis. i.-xviii. [Also as: — Observations on
the genus Vnio. Vol. xiii. Philadelphia ; 1873-74, 75 pp. 22 pis.
gr. 4to.

. Supplement to J. Lea’s paper on the Unionidos. Tom. ciL

pp. 55-69, pis. xix.-xxii. [Also as : — Index to vols. i.-xiii. of the
same. Vol. iii. Philadelphia : 1874, 29 pp. gr. 4to.]

Lischke, C. E. Japanische Meeres-Conchylien, III. Cassel: 1874,
4to, 123 pp. 9 pis.

MacCrady, — . Observations on the food and on the reproductive
organs of Ostrea virginiana. P. Dost. Soc. xvi. pp. 170-172.

Marie, A [See Crosse.]

Martens, E. v. Ueber vorderasiatische Conchylien, nach den Samm-
lungen des Prof. Hausknecht. Cassel : 1874, gr. 4to, 127 pp. 9 pis.

. Mollusks in A. Fedchenko’s “ Puteshestyie v Turkestan, ii. Zoo-

geographicheskia izsledovania, Tschast 1, Slisnjaki” (Researches in
Turkestan, vol. ii. Zoogeographical observations. Part 2, Mollusks).
St. Petersburg and Moscow : 1874, 66 pp. 3 pis. gr. 4to [= Nachr.
Oes. Mosc. ser. 5, xi.].

. , Ueber einige siidafrikanische Mollusken, nach der Sammlung von

Dr. G. Fritsch. JB.^mal.''Ges. i. pp. 119-1^6.

Maz^, H. Catalogue deSjCoquilles terrestres et fluviatiles recueillies a la
Martinique en 1873. J. de Conch, xxii. p. 158 et seq.

MObius, Karl. Mollusken, in “ Die zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in
den Jahren |1869^^und 1870 unter Fiihrung des Kapitiin Koldewey”
(Leipzig: 1874, 8vo), II. Zoologie, part 7, pp. 246-253, pi. i.

MOrch, 0. A. L. Synopsis familiaegScalidarum Indiarnm occidentalium.
Vid. Medd. 1874, pp.;250-268.

. Bidrag til den^norske 'Bloddyrfauna. Forh. Skand. Naturf. mote

‘ 1873 ; Kjobenhavn, pp.'374-377.

A French translation in J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 174-177.

Monterosato, T. a. di. Recherches conchyliologiques effectuees au
Cap Santo Vito en Sicile. J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 243-282, 359-364.

Montuouzier,^^. [See SouvERBiE.]

Mousson, a. Coquilles terrestres et fluviatiles recueillies par M. le Dr.
A. Schlafli en Orient. J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 1-60.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

115

Mousson, a. Bemerkungen iiber die von Hrn. Dr. v.Fritsch und Dr. Rein
aus West'Marocco 1872 zuruckgebrachten Land- und Siisswasser-
Mollusken. JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 1-16, 81-107, pis. i., iv. & v.

Nevill, G. & H. H. Description of new Marine Mollusca from the
Indian Ocean. J. A. S. B. (n, s.) xliii. part 2, pp. 21-30, pi. i.

Nyst, II. Tableau synoptiquo et synonymique des especes vivantes et
fossiles du genre Scalaria. Ann. Mal. Belg. vi. (1871) 71 pp. with
1 pi.

Pagensteciier, a. Zur Kenntniss von Lophocercm sieholdi. Verh.
Ver. Heidelb. (2) i. pp. 58-74,

Paladilhe, a. Monographic de nouveau genre Peringia, suivie des
descriptions d’especes nouvelles de Paludinees fran9aises. Ann. Sci.
Nat. (6) i. No. i. pp. 1-38, pi. iii.

Pascal, Louis. Catalogue des Mollusques terrestres et des eaux douces
du departement de la Haute-Loire et des environs de Paris. Paris :

1873, 8vo, 83 pp. (Archives des Missions sciontifiquos et litt(i-
raires, sdr. 3, i.)

P FEiFFER, L. Novitates conchologicae, iv., pts. 44 & 45. Cassel :

1874, 4to, pp. 89-112, pis. cxxvi.-cxxx.

PiNi, N. Sopra una nuova forma di Cariipyhm del gruppe della Helix
cingulata. Atti Soc. Ital. xvii. 16 pp.

PouLSEN, C. M. Bornholms Land- og Ferskvands Bloddyr. Yid. Medd.
1873, Nos. 13 & 14 [published in 1874] pp. 189-201.

Reeve, L. Conchologia Iconica, continued by J. Sowerby.

Parts 310-319, belonging to vol. xix., were published in 1874 : they
contain the gcnova Tyj^his, Plcurotomaria, Stojnatella, Stomatia, Gena,
Adeorhis, Teinostoma^Broderipia, Cyclostrema, Scalaria^ Margarita, Emar-
ginula, ^Trichotropis, Helicina, Megaspira, Chilina, Physa, Galeomtna,
Scintilla, A starte, Petricola, Venerupis, Pandora, and the Solenidce.

Reinhardt, O. Beitrage zur Molluskenfauna der Sudeten. IX. Jahres-
bericht Tiber die Luisenstadtische Gewerbeschule in Berlin: 1874,
4to, 16 pp.

. Ueber die Molluskenfauna der Sudeten. Arch. f. Nat. xl.

pp. 179-259.

Rigacci, G. & E. Catalogo delle conchiglie component! la collezione
Rigacci. Parte prima : Conchiglie viventi. Roma: 1874, gr. 8vo,
144 pis.

SciiEPMAN, M. M. Bijdrag tot de Kehnis van Lithoglyphus naticoides
(F6r.). Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. i. pp. 124-131, plate.

Semper, Carl. Reisen im Archipel der Philippinen. Zweiter Theil :

• Wissenschaftliche Resultate. Wiesbaden : 1874, gr. 4to. II. Mala-
cologiscke Untersuchungen, by R. Bergh, Heft vi., Pleuro-
phyllidiidce, Pleuroleuridce, pp. 247-285, pis. xxxii.-xxxv. (and

116

MOLLUSOA.

pp. 207-212, LimapontiidcB). III. Landschnecken, by C. Semper,
Heft iii. pp. 129-168, pis. ix., xv., xvii. [An extract of this volume
by the Recorder, JB. mal. Ges. ii. 1875, pp. 72-90, 152-162.]

Smith, Edgar A. Mollusca in ; “ The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S.
Erebus and Terror, under the command of Captain Sir James
Clark Ross, during the years 1839-1843.” London ; 1874, gr. 4to,
7 pp. 4 pis. *

SouvERBiE, — , & Montrouzier, P. Description d’esp^ces nouvelles
de^ I’Archipel Cal^donien. J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 187-201,
pi. vii.

Stalio, Luigi. Notizie storiche sul progresso dello studio di malacologia
deir Adriatico. Atti 1st. Venet. (4) ii. & iii. 185 pp.

Stieda, L. Studien iiber den Bau der Cephalopoden. Z. wiss. Zool.
xxiv. pp. 84-120, pi. xiii.

Strobel, P. Materiali per una malacostatistica di terra e di acqua
dolce dell’ Argentinia meridionale. Dispensa 1 & 2. Pisa : 1874,
8vo, 79 pp. (Vol. iv. of the “ Biblioteca Malacologica,” edited by
Dr. C. Gentiluomo).

Tapi’auone-Canefri, C. Malacologia in “ Zoologia del viaggio intorno
al globo della regia fregata Magenta durante gli anni 1865-68.”
Torino : 1874, 4to, 162 pp. 4 pis.

Ussow, M. M. Zoologisch-embryologische Untersuchungen (Cephalo-
poden). Arch. f. Nat. xl. pp. 329-372.

A previous paper on the same subject in the Russian language, in

Arb. Petersb. Ges. Naturf. v. pp. Iv.-lx.

Verrill, a. E. Results of recent dredging expeditions on the Coast of
New England. Nos*. 1-7. Collections of separate prints from Am.
J. Sci. (3) V. (1873) vi. (1873) & vii. (1874) in the last volume
pp. 38-46, 131-138, & 498-505.

. Explorations of Casco Bay by the United States Fish-Commis-
sion. P. Aio* Ass. Portland Meeting, Aug., 1873 (printed June,
1874). An abstract of it in Am. J. Sci. (3) vi. & vii. Dec., 1873 and
Feb. 1874.

. Occurrence of gigantic cuttle-fishes on the coast of Newfound-
land. Am. Nat. viii. pp. 167-174, with woodcuts ; Am. J. Sci. (3)
vii. pp. 158-161, 177-184; Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 67.

Weinkaupf, H. O. Ueber einige kritische Arten aus der Gruppe der
kleinen Pleurotomen. JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 208-220, pis. 10.

-. Catalog der bis jetzt bekannt gewordenen Arten der Gattung

Conus, Tom. cit. pp. 236-268.

— — . [See Kuster.]

Westerlund, C. a. Malakologische Studien, Kritiken und Notizen.
Mal. Bl. xxiv. pp. 51-82.

ANATOMY, PTIYSIOLOGY, AND EMBRYOLOGY.

117

Anatomy, Physiology, and Embryology.

H. Grenacher maintains that what is called the foot in the MoU
lusca, consists morphologically of two essentially different parts — the
propodhim, which is single from the beginning, and the epipodiuniy which
is originally formed by a pair of prominences. The epipodium is trans-
formed in the Cephalopods to the funnel, in the Pteropods to the
lateral fins. No trace of propodium is to be found in the Cephalopods;
their arms probably correspond to the velum of other Mollusca. Z. wiss.
Zool. xxiv. pp. 507-577.

The peculiar nervous organ detected by Lacazo-Duthiors in the
Limn<v,i(l(G [see Zool. Hoc. ix. p. 101] is regarded as olfactory l)y Von
Ihering, from its analogy with a similar one in the Pteropods and
Heteropods. JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 166.

On “ fungoid ” growth in the shells of Mollusks. M. Stirrup, P. Soc.
Manch. xi. (1872) p. 137.

Copper in the blood of Helix nemoralis and pomatia. Siegert, Ber.
Ges. Chemnitz, iv. (1873) p. 69.

Decrease of weight in Helix pomatia during winter; Sievers, SB.
Ges. Dorp. iii. p. 299.

Notes on spermatozoids of Helix j^omatia^ Clausilia hiplicata, and
Cyclas cornea ; La Valette, Arch. mikr. Anat. x. pp. 495-504, pi. xxxv.

The formation of the egg in the Mollusca is reviewed, with careful
reference to the literature of the subject, by H. Ludwig, Arb. Inst.
Wiirzb. parts v. & vi. pp 369-379 (Verb. Ges. Wiirzb. 2nd ser. vii. pp.
115-125). The author comes to the conclusions that the egg is a simple
cell, representing a transformed epithelial cell, and that it is surrounded in
the Hivalvia, Puhnonata, and Cephalopoda by a primary cover, which is
to be called vitelline membrane (Dotterhaut), and further in all Mollusca
by a secondary soft cover, secreted in the Gastropoda and Cephalopoda
by peculiar glands or by the walls of the oviduct, whereas in the Bivalvia
its origin is not yet exactly known.

E. Ray Lankester, from his observations on the development of various
genera, concludes that in all young Mollusks there is a peculiar secreting
organ, formed by invagination of the dorsal surface, and to be called
shell- gland in some genera it secretes a chitinous matter, which even-
tually disappears, in others it gives origin to a true internal shell, as in
Sepia and Limax. The embryo of the Mollusca ordinarily undergoes
three stages:— the first, that of a Gastrula\ the second, when girdled
with a row of cilia, is called Trochospheera ; and the third, distinguished
by the development of the velum, Veliger. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xiv.
pp. 365-391, pis. xvi. & xvii. The author also states that ho has observed
the typical Gastrula-^i?igQ in Pectiuibranchiate Gastropods {Paludina)^
Nudibranchs [Tergipes^ Polycera), Pulmonates {Limax, Limncea), and
Bivalves {Pisidium). Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 81-86 & 458-460 ; also in
P. R. Soc. xxii. pp. 232-238.

On development of Cephalopods and Pteropods, Limncca, Calyptra’a,
and Anodonta, see infra.

118

M0LLU8CA.

Some notes on perforating Mollusks by W. 0. Macintosh, Ann.N. H.
(4) xiii. pp. 344 & 345.

The influence of granitic soil on the shell of Mollusks is discussed ;
not only Margaritana margaritifera^ but also Unio batavus, Neritina, and
Lithoglyphus, have a very thick and much eroded shell, but Ancylus is
unusually thin in the streams of the granitic part of South Eastern
Bavaria; S. Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 87-89.

Balea perversa Cionella luhrica active on 20th January, at Kiel;
W. Fack, Schr. Ver. Schlesw. Holst, i. pp. 277 & 278. '

Stenogyra martensi (Strobel) survived immersion in water for 48 hours;
Strobel, Malac. Ai’gent. p. 29.

Observations on freshwater Mollusks in infected water, by GiIirardin,
J. de Conch, xxii. p. 332 ; Cyclas, Pisidium, and Planorhis corneus resist
its effects more than Limncea.

Teratology,

S. Clessin (JB. Ver. Augsb. xxii. pp. 23-107) has published a treatise
on the deformities of Mollusks and their shells, in which he has collected
a large amount of observations, made by himself and others (chiefly Porro,
Hartmann, and Moquin-Tandon) ; he takes rather a wide view of the
subject, including, for example, the variations in the bands of many
species of Helix. He classes the single cases in the following manner : —

I. Monstrosities : changes in shape of considerable amount, limited to

' the animal. They are caused —

1. By the individual disposition of the animal, p. 34.

2. By injury from without, mutilations, p. 36.

II. Modifications : changes in the shell caused by affections of the

living organs from without.

a. Founded more particularly on the individuality of the animal.

1. Difference of colour, p. 39.

2. Difference or want of bands, p. 52.

3. Want of colour, albinism, p. 45, and as a smaller degree of it

the pale green colour of some varieties of Hyalina^ p. 49.

4. Perversity of whorls, p. 68.

b. Founded more particularly on external circumstances.

5. Thinness or thickness of the shells, the latter often caused by

abundance of calcareous matter in the soil, p. 72.

6. Wcathor-boaton or decaying shells.

7. Overgrowth of shells, p. 75.

in. Anomalies : deformities of shell by mechanical injury not affecting
the animal.

1. Erosion of the shell, p. 78.

2. Injury to the shell by shock or fracture, p. 82, sometimes re-

sulting in —

a. Lengthening of the spire or scalar form, p. 90.
h. Abbreviation of the spire, p. 100.

c. Displacement of the spire, p. 101.

A scalar form of Planorhis complanatus described by Pir]6, Ann.
Mal. Belg. vi. pis. hi. & iv.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

119

GEOaRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

a. Land and Fresh-water Mollusca.

1. Northern and Central Europe.

G. Jager, in “ Deutschlands Thierwelt” (Stutfcg<art: 1874, 2 vols.
gr. 8vo), in which the animals are arranged according to the different
localities in which they are found, refers to Mollusks as follows: —
vol. i. p. 94, larvae of beetles found in snail shells ; p. 101, snails of
mountainous counties ; pp. 288 & 314, those of the woods ; p. 382, those
of plantations and hedges ; ii. p, 39, snails of the open soil ; p. 57, those
found between and under stones; p. 116, those living on stone walls;
p. 222, in cellars ; p. 271, fresh-water shells found between water-plants ;
pp. 333 & 339, fresh-water bivalves.

Courland. 110 land and fresh-water shells observed by Berg; CB.
Ver. Riga, xx. (1873) p. 105.

Island of Bornholm. 41 terrestrial and 31 fresh-water species enume-
rated by 0. M. PouLSEN, Vid. Medd. 1873, Nos. 13 & 14 [really in 1874]
pp. 189-201 ; of these, 15 and 14 respectively are spread throughout the
island, 12 and 9 are peculiar to the granitic, and 14 and 11 to the other part
of the island. Clausilia plicata (Drap.) is very common. Piipa umhilicata
may also be mentioned. The genus Anodonta is represented, but neither
Unio, Amphipeplea^ or Dreissena are found, which may bo accounted for
by the want of large lakes and rivers.

Holstein. W. Fack enumerates 59 terrestrial and 40 fresh-water
species observed by him in the northern part of that province. Schr.
Ver. Schlesw. Holst, i. pp. 273-276.

Some shells collected at Hamburg^ by H. Petersen, Nachr. mal. Ges.
1874, p. 13, and Verb. Ver. nat. Unterh. Hamb. i. p. 166.

H. V. Maltzan-Federow answers Wiechmann’s critical remarks
[Zool. Rec. X. p. 130] in a somewhat vague manner. Arch. Ver. Meck-
lenb. xxviii. pp. 108-110.

A. Krause enumerates 44 terrestrial and 37 aquatic species of
Molhisca found near Bromherg, province Posen. It results from this list,
that the malacological fauna of that part of ancient Poland, hitherto
unexplored, agrees very well with that of Germany ; but it is very re-
markable that Helix nemoralis and hortensis are replaced by H. austriaca
(Miihlf.), as in a large part of South Eastern Europe. JB. mal. Ges. i.
pp. 59-64. Some additions in Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, p. 74.

44 terrestrial and 42 aquatic species of Mollusks found near
Magdeburg enumerated by O. Reinhardt. Abh. Ver. Magdeb. vi.
pp. 19-34.

Hartz. 57 species of terrestrial and 44 of fresh- water Mollusks
observed,- chiefly on calcareous soil and in woods, much rarer in the
mountains of permian formation (Zechstein) and in pine forests, by
RudO'W, Z. ges. Naturw. (2) v. (1873) pp. 202-223.

Some land-shells found among juniper berries collected in Thuringia
are enumerated by Wiegmann, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, p. 51.

120

MOLLUSCA.

Belgian localities for land and fresh-water Mollusks noted by G.
Collin, J. Colbeau, and E. van der Broeck, P.-v. Mai. Belg. 1874,
pp. Ixiii., clxiii.-clxx., cxcix.-cci., and Ann. Mai. Belg. vii. (1873) pp. 21
& 85.

Brittany. J. Desmars has described 93 land and 65 fresh-water Mol-
lusks (separate pamphlet, dated December, 1873), the more remarkable
among which aro Geomalacus maeulosus, Liiuax gagatcs and soiverbii,
Helix quimperiana, cornea, ohuoluta, fusca, limbata, plebeia, ponentina,
ptilota (Bourg.), ignota (Mabille), arenosa (Ziegl.) [var. of ericetorum ?],
cespitum, danieli (Bourg.), variahilis, submaritima, and lineata,

Clausilia rolphi, druiditica (Bourg.), armoricana {Boavg.'), Pupa semproni,
Physa taslii (Bourg.), subopaca (Lam.), Bythinia siniilis, Valvata
minuta, Unio littoralis and requieni, Cyclas terveriana (Dnpuy), and
Hreissena polymorpha, the last first observed in 1868..

The malacological faunae of the environs of Paris and of the depart-
ment of the Ilaute-Loire, have been treated (1873) by L. Pascal, Arch.
Miss. Sci. (3) i., abstracted in J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 399-401 ; he enume-
rates 115 species in the former, and 82 in the latter locality.

A list of land and fresh- water shells found in the granitic region of
the Vosges mountains is given by G. Collin, P.-v. Mai. Belg. 1874,
pp. xxvii.-xxxii.

0. Reinhardt has treated the malacological fauna of the Sudetic
Mou7itains (between Silesia, Bohemia, and Moravia) from personal re-
searches made chiefly in the “ Iser-gebirge ” and “ Mahrisches Gesenke.”
He enumerates 108 species, and notes for each its hypsometrical and
geographical distribution. The fresh-water shells are very poor in
species, and most of them occur only in the lower regions until 2000 feet
above the sea ; Limncea peregra and the peculiar Pisidium roseum
(Scholtz) only are found in the higher regions. In the western parts,
there are some species of land-shells, which are to be considered as ad-
vanced posts of the fauna of the Eastern Alpine province, viz. : — Helix
holoserica and cobresiana, Clausilia oi'thostoma, Hyalina glabra ; in the
eastern part, there are some species common with the Carpathian moun-
tains, but not found in any other part of Germany ; these are Helix
carpatica (Friv.) and H. faustina (Ziegl.). In the subalpine region of the
whole chain, where no tree (or only Pinus pumilio) grows, the following
23 species have been found: — Ai'ion subfuscus, hoi'tensis, Limax cinereus,
marginatus, Vitrina elongata, pellucida, Hyalina I'adiatula, pura, nitidiila,
fulva, Helix pygmcea, holoserica, arbastorum, Oionella lubrica. Papa eden-
tula, alpestris, arctica, pusilla, Clausilia plicatula, cruciata, parvula,
Succinea oblonga, var., and Pisidium roseum ; in those elevated regions
many specimens of several species are whitish or pale green, instead of
brown or dark : this the author thinks is a protective consequence of the
cold and foggy climate. Papa arctica (Wallenberg), otherwise only
known from Lapland, is analogous in its distribution to some species of
Arctic plants also found in the elevated regions of the “ Riesengebirge,”
but not in any part of the Alps. Arch. f. Nat. xl. pp. 179-259 (a part
of it, concerning the “ Isergebirge,” also published as an inaugural thesis
of the “ Luisenstiidtische Gewerbeschule,'’ Berlin).

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

121

73 species of land and fresh^water shells found near Hohenwittlingen,
Wurtemherg^ on jurassic soil, are enumerated by D. Weinland, Nachr.
mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 41-46.

The malacological fauna of tlie lakes in Ujiper Banaria has been
examined by S. Ci-essin ; many of them have somewhat peculiar forms,
possibly transformations of other well known species by local influence,
but others must at present be classifled as peculiar species. The author
distinguishes — 1, high lakes or tarns (Hochseen), situated at a consider-
able height in the mountains, of small size, and very poor in Mollusks, for
example, the Schliersee and Tegernsee ; 2, larger lakes, surrounded by high
precipitous rocks and of considerable depth, with a moderate number of
Mollusks, for example, the Konigsee, near Berchtesgadcn ; 3, large lakes
with flat banks, traversed by rivers and very rich in Mollusks, many of
peculiar forms ; for example, the Ammersee and Starnbergersee. The
number of species found in each lake is stated. CB. Ver. Regensb.
xxvii. pp. 66, 67, 99, 114, 147 and 179.

Southern Bavaria. S. Clessin adds to the fauna: — Limax variegatus,
Tfgalina draparnahU^ Helix ruhigmosa, cailata, thjmorum, Clausilia
nigricans., Pupa striata, Amphipeplea glutinosa, Valvata alpestris, and
Bythinella cylindrica. Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 19-23.

19 species of Mollusks living in the peat-moors of this district are
also discussed by S. Clessin ; many of them form peculiar varieties, dis-
tinguished by dwarf size and thin shell ; Limncea stagnalis occurs there
only in specimens with rather short spire ; no Anodonta has been found.
But in a moor (Lindenried,.near Essendorf, Wurtemberg) traversed by
clear water-springs which make their way from the ground through the
peat, several other species and varieties have been found, viz., Valvata
piscinalis, Limncea palustris, var. corvus, L. stagnalis, with elongate spire,
and Anodonta rostrata. These are also found in a fossil state in the
undermost alluvial layer of the normal peat-moors ; they have been evi-
dently extinguished by the deterioration of the water. JH. Ver. Wiirtt.
XXX. pp. 164-176.

Switzerland. Additions to the malacological fauna of the canton
of the Grisons, by A. Stein, JB. Ges. Graub. (2) xvii. pp. 133-139.
30 species are mentioned, and albino varieties of several of them ob-
served.

P. Godet has examined the species of Anodonta living in the lake of
NeufchatelandMorat (Murten); Bull. Soc. Neufeh. ix. pp. 145-151 (1871).

Fauna of Caves.

Uydrobia vitrea (Drap.), and a species of Pisidium, found living in the
cave of Falkenstein, Wurtemberg; S. Fries, JH. Ver. Wiirtt. xxx.
pp. 122-139 [c/. Zool. Rec. x. pp. 130 & 147].

Depths of Lalces,

F. A. Forel has published new and interesting observations on the
fauna of the depths of the lake of Geneva, in which living specimens of

122

M0LLU8CA.

Limncea stagnalis, and a new species noticed in/rd have been found.
Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiii. No. 72. See also Verb. schw. Ges. 1874.

2. Southern Europe.

Some land-shells collected in Carniola, at Trieste^ Varna, and in Wal-
lachia, are enumerated by G. F. Jickei.i, Nuchr. mal. Ges. 1874,

pp. 8-11.

Land-shells found among juniper -berries collected in Italy by Wieq-
MANN, tom. cit. p. 52.

3. Northern Africa.

A. Mousson has enumerated and described the land and fresh-water
Mollusks collected by Dr. v. Fritsch and Dr. Rein in the western part
of Morocco, and some advanced valleys of the Atlas. They consist of
38 terrestrial, 12 fresh- water, and 4 submarine species, in all 54 ; 13
among them are widely spread on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea,
15 occur also in Algeria or in Southern Spain, 26 appear peculiar to
Morocco, but more or less resemble known Spanish or Algerian species ;
there is no peculiar approach to the Canarian fauna nor to that of
Tropical Africa. JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 1-lG, 81-107, pis. i., iv. & v.

A. Hanoteau and A. Letourneux have published a geographical
work, “ La Kabylie et les coutumes Kabyles” (Paris : 1873, 2 vols. 1085
pp. 8vo.), in which the latter discusses (vol. i. p. 212) the malacological
fauna, enumerating 106 terrestrial and 24 fresh- water species, including
Pupa avenacea and penchinatiana new for Northern Africa, and some
species new for science.

Some fresh- water shells found in the Oases of the Lyhian desert by Prof.
Ascherson and Zittel are mentioned by E. v. Martens, SB. Nat. Fr.
1874, pp. 63-65. They are : — Ampullaria ovata, var., Lanistes carinatus,
Melania tuherculata, Physa -contorta, and Limncea natalensis. The only
land-shell found by these travellers is Dulimus pullus (Gray) ; tom. cit.
pp. 65 & 66.

O. JiCKELi has published a very valuable treatise on the land and
fresh-water shells of North Eastern Africa, founded on his own researches
in Egypt and on the North Eastern borders of Abyssinia^ and on all
available materials in several continental public and private collections.
He enumerates 197 species (107 terrestrial, 18 submarine, and 72 fresh-
water). Concerning the terrestrial species, Egypt belongs to the Medi-
terranean province, and agrees to a remarkable degree more with Syria
than Algeria ; the true African fauna begins in Sennaar, many species
are common with Western and South Eastern Africa, and still more will
probably be found, as all these countries are as yet very incompletely
explored, especially as regards the smaller species. Abyssinia has no
land shell identical with any European species, but several very nearly
allied to them ; in the higher regions, from 7000 to 10,000 foot, only
species of Buccinea and small Helix [^Punctum], and a new Clausilia,
have been found ; the region of the chandelier-like Euphorhice, 3500 to
5000 feet, is the home of some characteristic large species of Vitrina and

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

123

Subulina ; in the lower parts, several species of Buliminus are found,
identical with Indian species ; these live also on the small islands of the
Red Sea. Most of the submarine shells {Auriculiclxv) are also identical
with Indian species. The genera and species of fresh-water shells of the
African fauna prevail throughout the whole course of the Nile. Two
peculiar species of Unio are known from Dembea Lake in Abyssinia. A
new Valvata has been found in the Nile. Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii.
pp. 299-318.

4. Western Asia.

The land and fresh-water shells of the south-eastern corner of Asia
Minor, of Northern Syria and Mesopotamia, as far as the Persian Gulf,
have been treated at the same time by A. MoussoN, from the collec-
tions made by Dr. A. Schlafli, in J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 1-60, and by
E. V, Martens, from collections made by Prof. Hausknecht, in a separate
treatise, “Ueber vorderasiatische Conchylien,’’ Cassel : 1874, 4to, 127 pp.
9 pis. The first discusses 68, and the latter 42 species from those coun-
tries, giving also an enumeration of all known species. The South
European or Mediterranean fauna prevails of course on the sea coast,
but characteristic representatives of it, e.g., Helix cincta and Stenogyra
decollata, extend as far as Kurdistan. Most of the peculiar species of
Northern Syria and Upper Mesopotamia are nearly allied to South
European ones ; the most characteristic are Helix guttata (Oliv.) and
Buliminus halepensis (Fer.). In Lower Mesopotamia and Babylonia, the
fresh-water shells prevail much over the terrestrial ones ; many species
are peculiar, others identical with those of Palestine ; the most remark-
able are some large species of Margaritana, two species of Isidora near
to or identical with those of Egypt, and Bulimus samavensis (Mouss.),
which is probably not distinct from the Indo-African B. coenopictus.

The known land and fresh-water Mollusks of Western Asia, from the
Caucasus to Palestine and Southern Persia, are enumerated with some
critical notes by the Recorder, Vorderasiatische Conchylien, pp, 47-69 ;
those collected by Prof. Hausknecht in Mesopotamia and elsewhere,
described, tom. cit. pp. 1-37, and the scanty materials of the known mala-
colcgical fauna of Asia Minor discussed, pp. 39 & 40.

Turkestan. The Mollusks collected by the late Prof. Alexis Fedchenko
have been described in that traveller’s work [swprd, p. 114], by the Re-
corder ; they are 29 terrestrial and 21 fresh- water species, besides those
known from Lake Aral, which are also enumerated : some of them are
well known European species, as Hyalina nitida and fulva. Helix costata,
Cionella luhrica. Pupa muscorum, Vertigo antivertigo, Succinea putris and
pfeifferi, and several species of Limnoca ; and these live not only in the
cultivated regions, but also in the mountains {Pupa muscorum, for ex-
ample, has been found at a height of 9500 feet). Helix derhentina is the
only species of the group Xerophila. Some species of Buliminus and the
genus Macrochlamys are representatives of the Himalayan fauna. 17
terrestrial and 8 fresh-water shells are hitherto only known from Tur-
kestan. \Cf. Zool, Rec. vii. p. 24.] A list of all species known from

124

MOLLUSCA.

Central Asia, including the Altai, Daouria, Afghanistan, Cashmere, Tibet,
and Yunan, is given, pp. 46-57. An abstract is given by the Recorder
in SB. nat. Fr, 1874, pp. 43-49.

5. Tropical and Southern Africa,

Abyssinia [soo Jickeli,

Uodrujuez. The land and fresh-water shells of this island, collected
by A. Desmazures, are enumerated, and the new species described by
CiiOSSE, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 221-242 ; they contain 9 Helicidoi, 7 Cyclo-
stomidce^ 1 Planorbis, 3 Melaniidce, and 4 Neritidce. The general appear-
ance of the fauna is that of Mauritius, some species being identical ; but
the genus Helix is very feebly represented. The most remarkable are
such widely spread Indian species as Stenogyra gracilis (Hutt.), Helix
siinilaris (Fdr.), and Melania tuherculata (Miill.), all probably intro-
duced.

Some notes on South African land shells by E. v. Martens, JB. mal.
Ges. i. pp. 120-122.

6. Eastern Asia.

Parts 4 & 5 of Hanley & Theobald’s “Conchologia Indica” con-
tain species of the genera VilrinUy Helix (including Nanindy &c.), Bali-
mus, Acliatina, sub-gen. Electra [Glessula'], Fajja, Ennea, Sjjiraxis,
Streptaxisy Succinea, Limncea, Planorbis, AncyluSy Lithotisy CamptonyXy
Cyathopoma, Alycccus, Lithoglyphus, Paludinay and Melanidy pis. Ixxxi.-c.
The species not hitherto figured will be mentioned infra.

New species of Plectopylis and AlycamSy with notes on the localities of
some known species by Godwin-Austen, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. G08-G13,
pis. Ixxiii. & Ixxiv. and J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, pp. 145-150.

A few notes on fresh- water shells found in the salt lakes of Tibet y
most of them dead, are contained in H. Sciilagintweit’s “ Reisen in
Hochasien,” ii. (1872) pp. 209-218, and recapitulated by the Recorder in
Zool. Gart. xv. p. 71.

Several remarkable Unionidoi found near NanldUy described by R. P.
Heude, j. de Conch, xxii. pp. 112-118.

7. Australia and Polynesia.

The fifth catalogue of the Museum Godeffroy, Hamburgh, Feb. 1874,
2215 pp. 8 pis., although merely a list of objects for sale, contains valuable
information on land and fresh-water shells collected on the islands of the
Pacific and in Australia; pp. 88-103, 109, 110, & 143, and in the
introduction.

Australia and New Zealand. A number of land and fresh- water shells
figured, and several described as new by Edgar Smith in “ The Zoology of
the Yoyago of H.M.S. Erebus and Terror,” Mollusca, pp. 1-3, pis. i. & iv.
Those species not previously figured will be noticed infra.

Some new terrestrial species of North-East Australia are described by
J. Brazier, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 668-670, pi. Ixxxiii.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

125

New Caledonia. New land and fresh-water shells by Crosse ; J. de
Conch, xxii. pp. 97-112, 180-186, 387-396, pis. ii., iv., xii. ; and by Gas-
SIES, tom. cit. pp. 207-216, 373-387.

Polynesia. New species of land shells by A. Garrett, P. Ac. Philad.

1873, p. 237.

8. North America.

I. Lea has described and figured no less than 58 so-called new species
from the United States, and some Melaniidce, in vol. xiii. of his Observa-
tions on the Unionidm^ and J. Ac. Philad. viii. 1.

J. G. Cooriui illustrates the geographical distribution of the banded
Californian land shells {Helix, group Arionta and Lysinoc), by two small
maps ; P. Cal. Ac. v. pp. 121-124, pis. vii. & viii.

The land and fresh-water shells of La Salle County, Illinois, are the
subject of a somewhat popular treatise by W. W. Calkins, P. Ottawa Ac.

1874, 48 pp. 1 pi. Hyalina viridula (Menke) = electrina (Gould), H.
fulva (Drap.) = cliersina (Say), and Pliysa hypnoruin (L.), may be men-
tioned as circumpolar species living in this country.

9. Tropical and South America.

The fourth part of Fischer & Crosse’s “ llltudes sur les Mollusques
terrestres et fluviatiles du Mexique et de I’Amerique centrale,” discussea^
the genera Cylindrella, 10 sp., Macroceramus, 3 sp., and Orthalioxis, 10 sp,

Many valuable statements and corrections concerning the localities
of West Indian shells are made by Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi.
pp. 72-87.

Ilayti. On some land shells ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 82-89,
pi. hi.

Martinique. Thirty-four terrestrial, 10 fresh-water, and 7 submarine
species of shells enumerated, with observations on their occurrence and
the colours of the living animals, by H. Maz^:, tom. cit. pp. 158-173 (see
also Crosse, tom. cit. pp. 118 & 202).

The land and fresh-water shells of the middle and southern parts of
the states of La Plata are the subject of a valuable little work by
P. Strobel, from his own observations; he enumerates 19 terrestrial
and 28 aquatic species, with exact observations concerning their geo-
graphical, geognostical, and hypsometrical occurrence, and other inter-
esting points. Limax variegatus (Drap.) is acclimatized in Buenos
Ayres, where it lives chiefly in wells. Helix lactea (Miill.), around the
town, lives on acclimatized European plants. Unio patdgonicus (Orb.)
is used generally as food by the natives. South of the Rio Negro, in
Patagonia, only the following species have been found: Bulimus
sporadicus, Succinea meridionalis and chiloensis, Planorbis peregrinus,
Limnma viator, Chilina puelcTia and tehuelcha, Hydrohia australis, Ano-
donta puelchana, and Unio patagonicus. Orbigny, on the contrary, has
termed Patagonian species also those which live at Bahia Blanca, in
38-39^ lat. South. An abstract in Nachr. mal. Ges. ii. pp. 268-275.

126

MOLLUSCA.

During’s paper on some land and fresh-water Mollusks of the Argen-
tine States [see Zool. Rec. x. pp. 135, 170 & 171] is also published in
Bol. Ac. Cordova, i.

5. Marine Mollusca.

1. Northern and Eastern Seas of Europe.

Arctic Sea. K. Mobius enumerates 11 species of Marine Gastropods
(including 1 Pteropod) and 9 of Bivalves found by the second German
Arctic Expedition on the Eastern Coast of Greenland, lat. 73® 60'
and 75® 15' N. They are all known Arctic species; including: —
Pleurotoma pyramidalis (Strom), Fusus propinquus (Alder), Cylichna
cylindracea (Penn.), and Astarte crehricostata (Forbes) ; details of the
first and third of these are figured, pis. 1-3, 4-9. Zweite deutsche
Nordpolarfahrt, ii. Zoologie, part 7, pp. 248-252. Abstract in Ann. N. H.
(4) xiii. pp. 198-200.

Results of dredgings on the coast of Southern Norway ^ in 106-120
fathoms, including 3 new species of shells, by A. Metzger ; JB. mal.
Ges. i. pp. 146-151 [see Trichotropidce and Muricidce'].

New Mytilidce from Norway, by Morch ; Forh. Skand. Naturf. mote
1873, i Kjobenhavn, pp. 374-377, or J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 174-177.

W. C. Macintosh gives a list of Mollusks observed at St. Andrews,
with various interesting annotations ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 342-357
& 420-432.

P. Fischer has published a second supplement to his valuable con-
chological fauna of the Departement de la Gironde, containing many
additions and interesting general remarks on bathymetrical distribution,
of which he distinguishes the following zones, giving for each a list of
the more common Mollusks : —

a. Zone littorale, between tide-marks, with different subdivisions

according to the localities ; the uppermost, with Littorina neritoides
(L.), is called “ subterrestre.”

b. Zone des Luminaires, 1-28 metres.

c. Zones des Nullipores ou de grands Buccins, 28-72 metres.

d. Zone des Brachiopodes et des Coraux, 72-184 metres, in the “ fosse

du cap Breton.”

c. Zone des Brissopsis, 188-375 metres, shells small and pale-coloured.

/. Zone des Verticordia, 375-2500 metres.

g. Zone des abysses, 2500-4500 metres not yet explored in the Bay of
Biscay. Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. pp. 151-213.

J. G. Hidalgo has continued his work on the marine Mollusks of
Spain, discussing the genera Cancellaria, Ranella, Ovula, Purpura, Argo-
nauta, Actceon, and Cypreea.

List of shells dredged at Tripoli by W. B. Carpenter, on board the
“Shearwater,” determined by Jeffreys; J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 134
& 135.

L. Stalio has given a somewhat minute historical account of all books
and pamphlets bearing on the conchology of the Adriatic Sea, including
a systematic list of all species, with indication of the author by whom.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

127

and the year in which, they were first stated to live in the Adriatic.
He attributes some exotic shells to that sea, through inaccurate deter-
minations by former authors {Artemis prostrata, Psammohia ccerulescens,
&c.) ; Atti 1st. Venet. (4) ii. & iii. 185 pp.

The known sea-shells from the Syrian coast, chiefly from the collection
made by Prof. Hausknecht, enumerated by E. v. Martens, Yorderasiat.
Conchylien, pp. 88-91 ; they agree fully with those from more western
coasts of the Mediterranean.

Blade Sea. The known Mollusks enumerated, with some historical
and critical notes by E. v. Martens, op. cit. pp. 69-79. Nearly all are
identical with Mediterranean species, but many of the latter are wanting
in the Black Sea, as stated by Aristotle ; the facies of the fauna agrees
remarkably with that of the environs of Venice. A few Caspian species
are also found in the Black Sea.

Caspian Sea. The known Mollusks, from the collections of Prof.
Hausknecht, Dr. Orth, and others, enumerated by E. v. Martens, op. cit.
pp. 80-88. Its fauna is very peculiar, characterized by the subgenera
Duhicna and Monodacna of Cardiicm, and by the genus Adacna ; the
species common with other parts of Europe are either estuarian alid
eurythermal, as Ilydrohia stagnalis and Cardium ediile, or even fresh-
water, as Paludina and Dreissena.

2. Mediterranean Sea.

The knowledge of the rarer and small shells of the Mediterranean Sea
has been remarkably advanced by the diligent researches of the Marchese
T. A. Di Monterosato of Palermo, who has published a paper on the
shells dredged by himself at Cape S. Yito, in Sicily, containing 232
species (many very rare, and some new or known hitherto only in a
fossil state), with valuable rectifications of synonymy. J. de Conch,
xxii. pp. 243-282.

The papers by Brugnone and Aradas & Benoit, indicated in the
list of titles \_suprd, p. Ill], the Recorder regrets not to have seen ;
some species described in them are mentioned below from quotations by
Monterosato.

Jeffreys’ paper on the Mollusks of the Meditetranean Sea [Zool.
Rec. X. p. 137] has been translated into German by Kobelt ; JB. mal.
Ges. i. pp. 337-344.

Kobelt has also published some interesting notes on rare shells of the
Mediterranean Sea; tom. cit. pp. 107-115, 222-235, & 344-352, pis. iii.,
xi., xiv. [see below. Solarium, Mathilda, Coralliophila, Mitra, and Tri-
tonium~\.

3. Eastern Goast of North America.

A. E. Yerrill has published the results of recent dredging expeditions
on the Coast of New England: Am. J. Sci. (3) v. (1873) pp. 1-16,
98-106; vi. (1873) pp. 435-441; vii. pp. 38-46, 131-138, 405-414, 498-
505. J. F. Whiteaves records his own dredgings in the Gulf of St.
Lawrence, op. cit. vii. pp. 1-9. Lists of shells are to be found, op. cit.

128

MOLLUSGA.

V. pp. 15 & 101 ; vi. pp. 439 & 440; vii. pp. 8, 9, 39, 43, 46, 132, 135, 409,
412, & 503. Verrill states (pp. 134 & 135) that Quahog Bay in Maine,
produces Venus mercenaria (L.), and quite a number of other southern
species, which have the same remarkable distribution, being absent along
the rest of the northern shore of New England and re-appearing in the
Gulf of 8t. Lawrence.

Now marine shells from the West Coast of Florida by Stearns ;
P. Ac. Philad. 1873, pp. 301 & 344.

4. Southern Atlantia.

Some marine shells, from Southern discussed by W. Kobelt,

Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 57-59.

Some sea shells, from the Magellan Straits and Patagonia^ ouumoratod
by TArPARONE-CANEERi, Malac. viagg. Magenta, pp. 157.

Collections of South African sea shells made by Dr. G. Fritsch and
others have been examined by E. v. Martens, who gives fi*om them
some additions and corrections to Prof. Krauss’ well-known work on the
South African Mollusca^ comparing the fauna of the individual localities,
among which the south-western, from Saldanha Bay to Cape Agulhas,
are chiefly distinguished by large species of Patella and several small
rose-coloured Trochi ; in Port Natal, the fauna of the Indian Sea begins.
Australia agrees with Southern Africa in many genera, but the species
supposed to be common to both fauna are either members of the Indian
fauna, only touching the borders of South Africa and Australia, or
wrongly attributed to one of the two territories. JB. mal. Ges. i.
pp. 119-146.

5. Indian Ocean.

New sea shells by G. & H. Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, pp. 21-
30, pi. i. ; Li^nard, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 70 ; Crosse, tom. cit. pp. 74
& 75.

Persian Gulf. The known shells, chiefly from the collection of Prof.
Hausknecht, are enumerated by E. v. Martens, Vorderasiat. Conchy-
lien, pp. 91-106 & 127. They agree, for the most part, with those of
the Indian Sea, and still more with those of the Bed Sea ; a few are
peculiar, and some new.

A number of shells collected at Singapore, Java, and Hongkong are
enumerated by Tapbarone-Canefri ; Malac. viagg. Magenta, pp. 155
& 154.

6. Seas of Australia.

Many marine shells from Australia, with exact localities, enumerated
in the Mth Catalogue of the Museum GodefOroy, Hamburgh, pp. 104-164.

Numerous sea shells from New Zealand, partly not yet figured, are
represented by Edgar Smith ; Moll. Voy.Ereb.& Terr., pp. 3-7, pis. i.-iii.,
several from types long ago described by Gray. A few observations
on the resemblance of the fauna of New Zealand to those of Southern
Africa, Southern America, and the Pacific generally, by the Recorder ;
SB. nat. Fr. 1874, pp. 5 & 6.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

129

7. Tropical Pacific.

Important contributions to tlio knowledge of the Polynesian fauna
are to be found in the lists of Mollusca offered for sale in the 5th Cata-
logue of the Museum Godeffroy, Hamburgh, pp. 87 & 103-181.

New Caledonia*. New sea shells by Souverbie & Montrouzier ;
J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 187-201, pi. vii. : and Lambert, tom. cit. p. 374.

New Polynesian sea shells by Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, pp. 209
& 233, pis. ii.-iv. ; and by A. Baird in J. L. Brenchley’s “ Jottings
during the Cruise of H.M.S. Cura9ao among the South Sea Islands in
18G5’' (London: 1873, 8vo), pp. 432-454, pis. xxxvi.-xlii.

8. Northern Pacific.

C. E. Lischke has published a third part or second supplement to his
very valuable work on the sea shells of Japan \cf. Zool. Rec. vi. p. 529,
and viii. p. 129], chiefly from materials coming from the Bay of Yeddo,
containing remarkable additions to, and some modifications of, the
hitherto known conchological fauna ; Buccinum leucostoma^ sp. n., may
be named as most interesting. In the introduction, the species hitherto
only known from Japan, and the species common with other geographical
provinces, are enumerated in separate lists ; with the result that, out of
413 species discussed in the whole work, somewhat more than one-third
are (hitherto) only known from Japan, about three-sevenths also from
China and the Philippines, and somewhat more than two-fifths from
other parts of the Indo-Pacific province.

Jeffreys gives a list of 37 European sea shells found in the Sea of
Japan, not only arctic, but peculiar to the teniperate zones : J. L. S. xii.
pp. 100-109.

Tapparone-Canefri enumerates shells collected, at Woosung, China,
and in Japan ; Malac. viagg. Magenta, pp. 154 & 155.

W.H. Dale gives a list of 115 species of true Mollusks from Behring’s
Strait and the adjacent portions of the Arctic Ocean ; P. Cal. Ac., Feb.
1874, 7 pp.

R. E. C. Stearns enumerates some sea shells collected at San Juanico
and Loreto, Lower California, by W. M. Gabb ; P. Cal. Ac. v. pp. 131
& 132.

9. Goast of Peru and Ghili.

A number of shells collected on the coasts of Peru and Chili, during the
expedition of the Italian frigate Magenta, are enumerated by Tapparone-
Canefri ; 1. G. p. 157.

PALylSONTOLOGY OP RECENT SPECIES.

a. Land and Fresh-water Mollusca.

Some shells found in Swedish peat-moors and Danish limestone-tufa
are enumerated by C. Westerlund, Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 51-54, including
Helix ruderata (Stud.), which now prevails in the more northern parts

1874. [vOL. XI.] K

130

MOLLUSCA.

of Scandinavia, Cionella luhrica (Miill.), as large as now in Lapland, and
Helix nemoralis, showing that this species is not of late introduction
in Scandinavia and Northern Germany, The only species which is not
known in the recent fauna is Helix adela^ sp. n., very near pulchella
(Mull.), from a submarine peat-moor 'near Ystad (p. 57).

Two species of Helix found in amber, described btit not named by
KCnovv, Schr. Gos. Koiiigsb. xiii. (1873) p. 150.

Recent land and sea shells, found in post-pliocene beds at Kiel mingled
with decidedly older fossils, are enumerated by Vincent, P.-v. Mai.
Belg. 1874, pp. xiv.-xvii.

A list of land and fresh-water shells found in beds of marly clay at
Koeckelberg, valley of the Senne, Belgium, all agreeing with recent species,
is given and described by Bauwens; tom. cit. pp. cciii.-ccvi.

The shells found in tufa quarries near the Ammersoe, in South
Bavaria, which probably formed, after the glacial period, a part of the sea
itself, have been examined by S. Clessin ; the majority of the species
are the same as those now living in that lake ; but some, as Paludina
vivipara, now very common, have not yet been found in the tufa, and a few
others are somewhat changed, for example, a Limnexa^ allied to rosea
(Gallenstein), and Yalvata alpestris (Blauner) in the tufa, and V.contorta
(Menke) in the lake. Nadir, mal Ges. 1874, pp. 49-55.

On the shells of peat-moors, by Clessin, see above, p. 121.

The form of Helix Jiispida^ L., so very common in the alluvial layers
called ‘ Loss ’ in Southern Germany, is regarded as a distinct species and
named H. terrena, sp. n., by S. Clessin ; Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 46
& 47.

Shells of the chalk formation in Galicia are described, with syno-
nymy, by St. Zaueczni, in Sprawozdanio Koniisyi Fizyograficznoj, <&c.,
Krdkow, viii. pp. (99)-(183), pis. i. & ii. St. Olszewski, tom. cit.
pp. (212)-(252), describes shells of the miocene.

An important treatise on the fossil land and fresh -water shells of
Dalmatia^ Croatia, and Sclavonia by Sp. Bkusina may be here mentioned.
This was first published in the Croatian language in the Transactions of
the South Sclavonian Academy of Sciences at Agram, xxviii. (1874), and
then also in German as a separate volume of 138 pp., 8vo, with 7 good
plates ; it contains 139 species, among which 13 are still living in the
same countries, 4 in other parts of Southern Europe ; the majority of
the extinct are clearly allied to recent European, others to Chinese and
North American, species. Numerous species of Paludina, Melanopsis,
and Unio, most of them with well marked sculpture, are charac-
teristic of the pliocene layers of these countries. The recent species,
Melanopsis esperi, preerosa, and acicularis, are found as early as in
miocene beds. Helix pomatia is said to have been found as a fossil in a
pliocene layer, but only one specimen, so that a certain amount of doubt
is suggested. Dreissena polyniorplia (Pall.) is already known to occur in
miocene beds.

Subfossil shells in the West Indian Islands of larger size than their
living analogues ; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 77 & 78. Hyalina
nehoni, sp. n., subfossil in caverns, Bermuda Islands, 1. c. p. 77.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.

181

h. Marine Molhfsca.

W. KoiiET/r gives an interesting list of fossil shells collected by
himself at Taranto (most of them agreeing with recent species of the
Mediterranean ; one new, Bulla amaliod) ; JB. mal. Gres. i. pp. 65-77,
pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2.

L. Bellardi’s valuable treatise, “I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del
Piemonte e della Liguria,’” Atti Acc. Tor, (2) xxvii. (1873) pp. 33-294,
pis. i.-xv., may be mentioned here. It comprises the Cephalopods,
Pteropods, Heteropods, and the families Miiricidcc and Tritoniidm [^Ranel-
lid(c'] among the Gastropods, and discusses many species still living in
the Mediterranean.

G. F. Matthew lias published “Notes on the post-pliocene formation
in Acadia” ; abstracted in P.-v. Mal. Belg. 1874, pp. clvi.-clxiii.

Contemporaneous Changes of Fauna.

Helix lactea (MiilL), naturalized at Buenos Ayres, found on accli-
matized plants, and Limax variegatus (Drap.), in the same town, in store
houses, wells, &c., very probably introduced ; Strobed, Malac. Argent,
pp. 13-15 & 8.

Helix virgata (Montagu) from Foul Point, N. W. Australia, possibly
introduced; Edgar Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. p. 2, pi. iv.
fig. 15.

Tichogonia cTiemnitzi \_Dreissena polymorphd] acclimatized in the Upper
Danube, near Regensburg; Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, p. 87.

TJnio tumidus (Retz) found in a channel at Barton ; Hardy, Pr. Soc.
Manch. xii. p. 117.

Use hy Man.

A popular lecture on purple and pearls has been published by E. v.
Martens in the “ Sammlung gemeinverstandlicher wissenschaftlicher
Vortrage,” edited by Yirchow & Holtzendorff, series ix. pt. 214. Murex
brandaris^ trunculus (L.), and Purpura li(miastoma (L.) in the Medi-
terranean, P. lapillus (L.) in the North Sea, and another species of
Purpura on the west coast of Central America, are the principal species
which have yielded purple in former times for the use of man ; as to
pearls, Avicula {Meleagrina) margaritifera (L.) and several allied species
or varieties in tropical seas, Margaritana margaritifera (L.) in the
streamlets of the northern half of Europe, Barhala plicata (Solander)
in the streams of Central Asia, and some undetermined species of Unio
in those of North America, are or wore tho chief producers. The phy-
siology of both classes and the history of their use are shoi tly sketched.

Franceschi treats of Egyptian mother-of-pearl, its fishing, and trade,
in a work entitled, “ Volkswirthschaftliche Studien liber Alexandrien ”
(Wien : 1873), p. 241.

Some notes on the pearl oysters of the Persian Gulf by E. v. Martens,
Yorder-Asiat. Conchyl. pp. 102 & 103.

R. Stearns gives an account of the shell money of the aboriginal

132

MOLLUSC A.

tribes of North America, made chiefly from Venu^i mercenaria (L.) on the
east coast, and from a species of Dentalium \_pretiosum (Nuttall)] on
the west coast, with quotations from earlier writers ; he remarks that
pieces made from Olivella biplicata (Sow.) and Lucapina crenulata
(Sow.) have also boon found in old Indian graves; P. Oal. Ac. v.
pp. 113-120, pi. vi.

O. A. Morcii has made some notes on the recognition of Linnean
species, pointing out that Linn4 follows Lister in several points; Forh.
Skand. naturf. mote 1873, Kjobenhavn, pp. 415 & 416.

The catalogue of the collection of the late Giov. Rigacci, of Rome,
contains 9366 species, with synonyms and localities ; the genera are
arranged in systematical, the species in alphabetical, order.

Notes on the collection of the Marquis Paulucci, at Novoli, near
Florence, are to be found in A. Tiiielen’s ‘Voyage en Italic’ (Tirle-
mont: 1874).

CEPHALOPODA.

The cartilages, structure of the skin, and vascular system of the
Cephalopods, are discussed by Keller ; according to him, the chromato-
phores are cells with a nucleus, their contraction is effected without any
muscles or nerves, as in the lymphoid cells, and as in the pigment-cells in
the frog and chameleon ; glossy particles, or “ spangles,” contribute to
the change in colour. Ber. St. Gall. Ges., 1872-3, p. 447, 1 pi.

The nervous ganglions and their composition in Sepia officinalis are
minutely described, from examination of transverse sections ; L. Stieda,
Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 84-120, pi. xiii.

The structure of the eye of the Cephalopods is discussed by H. Gren-
acher, tom. cit. p. 574.

M. Ussow has examined the structure of the ovary and development
in Sepia ^ Sepiola^ Ommastrephes^ and Argonauta \ with the result, that
from the upper germinal stratum originate the cavity of the inner shell,
the epidermis of the whole body and of the gills, the eyes, auditory and
olfactory organs, and pericardium, and the cartilages of the head and
funnel ; the middle germinal layer gives origin on one side to the gills,
arms, all muscles, true skin and its chromatophores, peritoneum, branchial
hearts, kidneys and all blood-vessels, and central and peripheral nervous
system ; and on the other side to the veins and arteries, heart, muscular
layer of the intestine, and ink-bag. The internal stratum, formed by
invagination of the upper, gives origin to the epithelium of the intestine
and its appendages (as co3cum, liver, and salivary glands). Arch. f.
Nat. xl. pt. 2, pp. 329-372 (and in Russian, Arb. Petersb. Ges. v. pt.

CEPHALOPODA, PTEROPODA.

133

pis. Iv.-lx.) ; a full abstract in JB. Anat. Physiol. (Schwalbe & Hoff-
mann) iii. pp. 410-413.

On the chromatophores in the embryos oi Loligo vulgaris ; P. Harting,
Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Yer. i. pp. 209-220, pi. xi.

The development of Sepiola has been described by H. Fol, Arch. Z.
exper. iii. pp, xxxiii.-xlv. pi. xviii. : several of his statements confirm
those made by E. R. Lankester on Loligo [Zool. Rec, x. p, 141], recapitu-
lated P, R. Soc. xxii, p. 232.

Spawn and embryo of Loligo pealii (Lesueur) ; Verrill, Am. Nat. viii.
pp. 170 & 171, woodcuts.

The spawn of an undetermined Cephalopod described, and the first
stages of its development observed by H. Grrenacher ; Nachr. Ges.
Gutting, 1873, pp. 107-115. A similar one by G. Colliugwood ; J. L. S.
xi. (1873) p. 90, pi. i.

Octopus hairdi^ sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) v. (1873) p. 5, footnote,
figured in woodcut ; Am. Nat. vii. p. 394 ; and P. Am. Ass. for 1873,
pi. i. figs. 1 & 2 : New England, 60-106 fathoms.

Sepia. The species of the Mediterranean, commonly called officinalis^
= S. filliouxiy not officinalis (L.), which is from the northern seaS of
Europe. P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 368.

Loligo pallida (Verr.) from New England ; Verrill, Am, Nat. viii.
pp. 168 & 169, woodcuts.

Ommastrephes pteropus (Steenstrup) found in the Mediterranean ;
Deshayes, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 331.

Notes on 5 specimens of gigantic squids found at or near Newfound-
land, Tj^vohdhXj ArcMteuthis monachus and dux (Steenstrup) ; A. E. Verrill,
Am. Nat. viii. pp. 167-174, with woodcuts, and Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pp. 123
& 158-161, 177-184 [ix. 1875, pp. 123-129], also Ann. N. H. (4) xiii.
p. 67, with woodcut of an arm, & pp. 255-258. See on the same subject
also Murray, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 161 ; and W. Saville Kent, P. Z. S.
1874, pp. 178-182, where for one of them the name Megaloteuthis (g.n.)
harveyi is proposed, & 489-494, and Pop. Sci. Rev. April, 1874, See
also P. Gervais, J. Zool. iv. pp. 88-97.

Hilgendorf’s note on a gigantic squid from Japati [Zool. Rec. x. p. 141]
is copied in Zool. Gart. xv. p. 157. Former examples are enumerated by
Packard, Am. Nat. vii, p. 87, and Dali, tom. cit., p. 484.

Nautilus. Living specimens in shallow waters at the Fiji Islands ;
Willemeos-Suhm, Z. wiss. Zool. 1874, p. xxxiv.

Munier-Chalmas has observed the apical whorls of the Ammonites.,
and comes to results quite opposed to those of Hyatt [Zool. Rec. ix.
p. 126]; he concludes that Belemnites., Ammonites, Goniatites, Cera-
tites and Clymenia must bo transf erred to the order Dihranchiata
near Spirula: C.R. Ixxvii. (1873) pp. 1557-1559, also Ann. N. H. (4) xiii.
pp. 183-185.

PTEROPODA.

The development of Pteropods, chiefly concerning the first changes
within the egg, is described by H. Fol, Arch. Z. exper. iii. pp. xxxiii.-xlv.

134

MOLLUSC A.

pi. xviii. ; he observes, that the Pteropods without shell show no remark-
able differences in this respect from the Heteropods, or from Phyllirhoe
and Actoion.

Hyaloia tridentata (Lam.) ; notes by A. Craven, Ann. Mai. Belg.
viii. (1873) p. 70, pi. iii.

Creseis conica (Costa) figured by Costa, Ann. Mus. Nap. v. p. 46, pi. i.
fig. 2, Naples.

Pelagia alba (Q. G.). A Pteropod possibly identical with it, observed
in the Pacific, and shortly described by Willemoes-Suhm ; Z. wiss. Zool.
1874, p. XXXV.

Short notes on larvae of different Pteropods ; id. 1. c. p. xxxvi.

GASTROPODA.

PEOTINIBBANOHIA.

CONIDi3<].

Conus. H. C. Weinkauff has continued the monograph commenced by
Kiister thirty-three years ago, in his 2nd edition of the conchological work of
Martini & Chemnitz, parts 66 & 70, pp. 105-124 (old) 125-300 (new), pis.
xix.-liii., with a critical review of the species hitherto described and
figured in this work, and bringing their number up to 258. The following
are new or not yet figured : — C. maltzani[an']us^ sp. n., p. 204, pi. xxxii.
figs. 3-6, Tahiti \jichelii^ sp. n., p. 206, pi. xxxii. figs. 11 & 12, Massowah ;
Icehheckeanus, sp. n., p. 221, pi. xxxvi. figs. 3 & 4, locality unknown;
schech (Jickeli, MS.), sp. n., p. 229, pi. xxxvii. figs. 9 & 10, Red Sea.
The synonymy of many known species is corrected.

A systematic catalogue of recent species, with synonyms, quotations,
and localities, is given by the same author in JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 236-268
& 273-288 ; he enumerates 362 species, arranged in 17 groups, the
geographical distribution of which is sketched out, pp. 289-305.

A list of 90 species from New Caledonia, with descriptions and figures
of the opercula of many of them, is given by H. Crosse & Marie,
J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 333-359, pis. xiii. & xiv. The operculum has been
found in all species capable of examination, and is of essentially the
same structure, but somewhat different in shape (straight or curved)
and relative size ; in C. striatus (L.) and talipa (L.) it is very small.
[According to specimens in the Berlin Zoological Museum, a small
operculum exists also in C. geographus (L.), in which its occurrence
was denied by Dr. Gray, Guide Moll. 1857, p. 5.] The living
animals of C. tulipa and C. textilis (L.) sting, producing great pain and
swelling.

Conus mazii^ Deshayes, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 62-65, pi. i. fig. 1, Mar-
tinique, 60 fathoms ; C. pretiosus, masoni^ and seychellensis, G. & H.
Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 22, the two former from the
Andaman Islands ; spp. nn.

PLEUROTOMIDiK.

Plearotoma rougeyroni^ giliherti, varirosa, scalata, Souverbie, J. de

GASTROPODA.

135

Conch, xxii. pp. 187-192, pi. vii. figs, 1-4, and P. moquiniana^ Montrouzier,
tom. cit. p. 193, pi. vii. fig. 5, spp. nn., New Caledonia.

Pleurotoina haderleijl and luehdorji 1872), from Yeddo, Japan,

fully described; Lischke, Jap. Meeres Conch, iii. pp. 22 & 23, pi. i.
figs. 1, 2-4.

Drillia viduatoides, iJapillosa., ininutissima, and qmsilla, spp. nn., Gar-
rett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 217, pi. ii. figs. 28-31, Yiti Islands.

\_Bela] Pleurotoina pyramidalis (Strom) from East Greenland, teeth
and operculum described and figured by K. Mobius, Zweite Deutsche
Nordpol.-fahrt, ii. pt. 1, p. 249, pi. i. figs. 1-3.

\_Bela ?] Pleurotoma mnom, sp. n., Dali, P. Cal. Ac. Feb. 1874, Great
Kyska Island, Aleutian Group.

Many contributions to the synonymy of European Pleurotomidie tive to
be found in the paper of the Marquis de Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii.
pp. 277-279, 3G0 & 364. Some of the most important are: — Pleurotoma
anceps (Eichwald, 1830, foss.) = teres (Forbes, 1843) = horeale (Loven,
1846). P. stria (Calcara, 1839) = semiplicatum (Philippi, 1844, foss.)
recent, .but very rare, in the Mediterranean. P. loprestiana (Calcara,
1841) = turentini (Philippi, 1844) = tricinctum (Brugnone, 1860). P.
maravignm (Bivona, 1838) = elegans (Scacchi, 1836, nee Def ranee, 1826)
= incisa (Reeve, 1843) = ? costulatum (Cantraine, 1835). P. clathrata
(Marcel de Serres, 1829) = rude (Phil., 1836) = delosensis (Reeve,
1845).

Raphitoma {Mangelia') hertrandi (Payr.) = ccerulans (Phil.), sicula
(Reeve) = P. plicatum (Phil.) = R. philippii (Weinkauff), sandriana
(Brusina) = ceerulans (Weink.), multilineolata (Desh.) = coa.rctata
( Woink.) = pusilla (Scacchi), ami ruguhsa (Philippi) = allnda (Desh.?),
all from the Mediterranean, described and figured by Weinkanff, JB. mal.
Ges. i. pp. 208-221, pi. x. figs. 1-10.

Defrancia alhistrigata, sp. n., Baird, in Brenchley’s ‘ Cruise of the
Curasao,’ p. 434, pi. xxxvi. figs. 3 & 4, New Caledonia.

Clathurella pulcJiella.^ deedalea, coilata^ infrasulcata^ ohesa^ semilineata.,
pinguis.^ and punctifera, Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 219, pi. iii.
figs. 32-39, Yiti Islands ; C. jewetti, Stearns, tom. cit. p. 346, West Coast
of Florida : spp. nn.

Cithara amahilis, G. & H. Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 23, pi. i.
fig. 11, Mauritius; C. melanostoma and ahhreviata^ Garrett, c. p. 222,
pi. iii. figs. 40 & 41, Polynesia : spp. nn.

Daphnella fusiformis^ millegrana, mtrea.^ and tessellata., Garrett, 1. c.
p. 229, pi. iii. figs. 58-61, Paumotu Islands.

Mangelia rugulosa (Phil.) found at Arcachon ; on its difference from
costata (Donovan) and vauquelini (Payr.), P. Fischer, Act. Soc. L. Bord.
xxix. p. 209.

Pleuroiomella, g. ii. ; no eyes, no operculum, sinus wide and very deep,
apex nearly smooth. P. jmclcardi, sp. n., Yerrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) v. (1873)
p. 15, footnote, St. George’s Bank, New England, 150 fathoms.

Lachesis vulpecula (Monterosato), Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii.
p. 276, Mediterranean.

Taranis meerchi (Malm, 1863, Jeffr.) = Plevrotoma rirratum (Brug-

136

MOLLUSCA.

none, 1862, nec Bellardi, 1847) = Bela demersa (Tiberi, 1868), recent, in
the Mediterranean ; full-grown specimens have a slight trace of notch at
the peristome, which justifies its place in the genus Pleurotoma. Monte-
rosato, J. de Oonch. xxii. pp. 278 & 360.

TmtEmuDAu.

Terehra strigilata (L.) from Nagasaki ; on its synonymy, Lischke,
Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 40.

Terehra {Liostoma) parva, sp. n., Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of the
CuraQao, p. 435, pi. xxxvii. figs. 4 & 5, New Caledonia.

OaNCELLARIIDJ].

Cancellaria hocageana (Crosse) var. from Yeddo ; Lischke. Jap. Meer.
Conch, iii. p. 41, pi. ii. figs. 12-14. On synonymy of C. scc^larina (Lam.),
id. 1. c. pp. 41 & 42.

MuRICIDiE (& PqRPURID.®).

Murex licnardi (Crosse), Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 74, pi. iii. fig. 4,
Mauritius.

Murex crossei, Li^nard, tom. cit. p. 70, pi. i. fig. 2, Mam’itius ; M.
senilis and ftavidas^ Jousseaume, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 5 & 8, pi. i. figs. 5, 6, &
7, 8, the former from the Philippines, the locality of the latter unknown:
spp. nn.

Typhis (Montf.). So werby gives a monograph of this genus in Reeve’s
‘ Conchologia Iconica,’ pts, 310 & 311, with 3 plates and 15 species ; no new
species are described, but T. fimhriatus (Ad. & Reeve) fig. 3 {=.jamrachi^
Martens, 1860], has not before been figured.

. Purpura (Bicinula) siderea (Reeve) from the Ptrsian Gulf; Martens,
Vorderasiat. Conch, p, 95, pi. v. fig. 49.

Rapana fritschi, sp. n., id. JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 135, pi. vi. fig. 3, False
Bay, South Afi-ica.

Coralliophila meyendorffi (Calcara) from Naples and Sicily, in the
littoral zone, described by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 222, pi. xi. fig. 1.

Latiaxis tectum- sinense (Desh.) = henoiti (Tiberi) = Pusus hahelis
(Requien, 1848) ; id. 1. c. p. 225.

Leptoconchus rohillardi (Li^nard) = Coralliohia Jimhriata (A. Ad.) ;
Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 29.

Leptoconchus sp., probably rostratus (A. Ad.), from Yeddo ; Lischke,
Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 33.

Macron, H. & A. Ad., sub-g. of Pseudoliva. The 3 known species,
oithiops (Rve.), kelleti (A. Ad.), and lividus (A. Ad.) characterized, all
from the west coast of North America ; Stearns, P. Cal. Ac. v. p. 132,
footnote. [Two others have been described, M. commoda, .locality un-
known, by A. Adams, P. Z. S. 1863, p. 430, and lorighti, Patagonia, by
H. Adams, P. Z. S. 1865, p. 753.]

GASTROPODA.

137

Buccinida?.

Neptunea despecta (L.), from Yeddo, with critical, remarks ; Lischke,
Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. pp. 24 & 25.

Neptunea curta (Jeifr.) = islandica (Gould, nec Loven), its dentition
agreeing with that of genuine Neptunea, from New England ; Verrill,
Am. J. Sci. (3) vi. p. 439, footnote.

Neptunella (Verrill, in Report of U. S. Fish. Commission for 1871),
“new genus or subgenus” for Fusus pygmmus (Gould), from its
dentition differing considevfibly from the typical forms of Neptunea, and
its woolly epidermis ; Verrill, loc. eit. p. 439, footnote.

Volutopnis attenuata, sp. n., Dali, P. Cal. Ac. Fob. 1874, Behring’s
Strait.

Tritonofusus moshii, sp. n., Dunker & Metzger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874,
p. 8, and JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 148, pi. vii. fig. 1, S. Norway, 106 fathoms
[= Trophon sarsi, S. Wood, sec. Jeffreys]. Fusus propinquus (Alder) =
Tritonium islandicum, var. sulcatum (Middendorff), from E. Greenland ;
M6bius,ZweitedeutscheNordpol.-fahrt ii. pt. i. p. 249. [For true Fusus,
= Colus (Gray), see Fasciolariid^, infrd.~\

Euthria lacertina (Gould) figured ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 133,
pi. vi. fig. 2, South Africa.

Buccinum undatum (L.), var. from E. Greenland ; Mobius, 1. c. p. 249.
A living specimen [? = B. fusiforme~\ found in the Mediterranean at
Cannes ; Mac^, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 331,

Buccinum fusiforme (Kien.). Specimens from the Mediterranean Sea
described by Kobclt, JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 230-235, pi. xi. fig. 5 ; = /?. hum-
jdircysianum (Bennett), var., Jeffreys, tom. cit. pp. 346 & 347.

Buccinum leucostoma (Lischke, 1872) from Yeddo, allied to B. terrm-
novce (Morch), = donovani (Reeve, nec Gray) ; Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch,
iii. p. 38, pi. i. figs. 7 & 8.

Buccinopsis canaliculata, sp. n., Dali. P. Cal. Ac. v. pt. 2, Feb. 1874,
Cape Espenberg, Behring’s Strait.

Nassidad.

Nassa dominula, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta,
p. 19, pi. i. fig. 17, Yokohama, Japan.

Nassa japonica (A. Ad., 1851, nec Reeve, nec Lischke, 1870) fully
described ; Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 37, pi. xx. figs. 20-22.

Nassa anthracina, sp. n., Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 229, pi. iii.
fig. 57, Viti Islands.

Nassa hifaria, sp. n., Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of the Cura9ao,
p. 436, pi. xxxviii. figs. 1 & 2, New Caledonia.

Nassa persica, sp. n., perhaps = deshayesiana (Issel, nec deshayesi,
Hombron & Jacquinot); Martens, Vorderasiat. Conch, p. 94, pi. v.
fig. 47.

Nassa elongata, China Sea, lirata, Philippines, lucida, Keeling Island,
spp. nn., concentrica, new name for concinna (Reeve, nec Powis) ; Marratt,

138

MOLLUSCA.

Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 70 & 71, with some rectifications of synonymy
in the same genus.

Nassa (Arcularia) callispira, Ad., juv. ?, or sp. n. ?, Andamans, {Hima)
sistroidea, sp. n., Andamans, {Niotha) sinitsigera, A. Ad., var. C6r/^^crt,
Mauritius, and {Telasco) stoliczJcana, sp. n., Calicut, Nevill, J. A. S. B.
(n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, pp. 24 & 25, pi. i. figs. 6-8.

Bullia diluta, var. n. mediolcevis, Martens, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 137, pi. vi.
fig. 4, False Bay, South Africa.

Eburna valentiana = canaliculata (Schumacher), var., and intermediate
forms from the Persian Gulf are described; id. Vorderasiat. Conch,
pp. 92 & 93, pi. V. figs. 44-46.

Olividah.

Oliva signala (Lischke, 1873) fully described ; Lischke, Jap. Meer.
Conch, hi. p. 44, pi. ii. figs. 26 & 27, Yeddo.

Ancillaria alhicallosa (Lischke, 1873) fully described ; id. ibid. figs. 24
& 25, Nagasaki.

TuKBINELLlDiE.

Turbinella, Kobelt has continued the monograph of this genus (as
originally defined, including many Fascia lariidoi), commenced by
Kiister (1844), in his continuation of the conchological work of Martini
& Chemnitz. The part now issued contains descriptions and coloured
figures of 60 species, partly by Kiister, partly by Kobelt (some rather
bad) ; among them are : — 1\ wagneri (Anton), p. 16, pi. v. figs. 8 & 9 ;
clavata (Wagner), p. 25, pi. v. fig. 1 ; elegans (Dunker, MS.), p. 33,
pi. vii. fig. 4 ; iostoma (Nuttall), p. 36, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2 ; triserialis (Lam.)
var., p. 46, pi. ix. a, figs. 3 & 4, from the Cape Yerde Islands ; stigmataria
(A. Adams), p. 49, pi. ix. a, figs. 11 & 12, Sandwich Islands.

Fasciolariid^.

Fusus inconstans (Lischke). The radula, examined by G. Schacko,
agrees well with that of the Fasciolariidxc, so that very probably the
genus Fusus in its restricted sense (= Coins, Gray) must be removed to
this family from the Miu'icuhc. • JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 115-119, [)1. vi.
fig. 1.

Fusus {Colus) similis, New Caledonia, and brenchleyi, South Sea, spp. nn.,
Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of the Cura9ao, pp. 432 & 434, the latter
figured, pi. xxxvii. figs. 1 & 2.

Fasciolaria aurantiaca (Lam.) from Rio Janeiro; Kobelt, Nachr. mal.
Ges. 1874, p. 59.

Latirus sp. u., Jeffreys, in Wyville-Thomson’s Depths of the Sea
(1873), p. 474, woodcut.

Lathyrus [sic]aZ5eZ/as, sp. n., Dunker & Metzger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874,
p. 8, and JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 150, pi. vii. fig. 4, Southern Norway, 106-120
fathoms; a new generic name, Meyeria, proposed for it, but not cliarac-

GASTROPODA. 13^

terized, ibid. [= Tritoniwn imsillum, Sars, and L. alhus^ Jef¥r., teste
Jeffreys].

Tndicla spirilla (L.). Operculum figured, and its systematic place
in the Fasciolariidce defended by H. Adams, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 682, pi. Ixix.
fig. 2.

Mitrid.®.

Mitra. C. F. Jickeli gives a critical enumeration of 16 species of
Mitra proper, 6 of Strigatella, 25 of Turricula^ and 2 of Cylindra^ in all
48 species occurring in the Red Sea, mostly collected by himself, with
careful synonymy; JR. mal. Gos. i. pp. 17-5i. The following arc now; —
M. hempriclii, p. 21, pi. ii. fig. 1 ; M. (Scahricula) ehrenbergi, p. 24, fig. 3;
M. (^Cancilla) tathno3, p. 25, fig. 4 ; Turricula (Costellaria) semitica, p. 45,
fig. 8 ; and T. cethiopica, p. 47, fig. 9. T. pharaonis, H. Adams, neeGen6, is
re-named apjjelii, p. 39, pi. ii. fig. 5. T. osiridis (Issel) found in a recent
state, p. 40, pi. ii. fig. 6. T. judceorum (Dohrn) figured for the first time,
pi. ii. fig. 7.

Mitra zonata (Marryat) from Sicily, described and figured by Kobelt,
JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 227-230, pi. xi. figs. 3 & 4 ; found also on the coast of
Algeria, Yelain, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 331.

Miti'a jucunda, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta, p. 27,
pi. i. fig. 3, Mauritius.

Mitra {Turricula) garretti^ new name for assimilis (Garrett, 1872, nec
Pease, 1867), Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 29.

Mitra (Pusia) cernica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 24, pi. i. fig, 9, Mauritius.

COLUMBRLLIDA^I.

GoliimheUa compta 1873) fully described; Lischke, Jap. Meer.

Conch, iii. p. 34, pi. ii. figs. 8 & 9.

Columhella undata (Duclos) and misera (Sow.), varieties from Japan ;
id. tom. cit. p. 35, pi. ii. figs. 1-4, & 10, 11.

Columhella avara (Say) from Rio Janeiro; Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Gos.
187-1, p. 59.

Columhella {Anaeliis) sinuala, II. Adaius, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 600, pi. Ixii.
fig. 2, Upper California ; C. (J.) digglesi, gowllandi, and {Mitrellai) rus-
selli, Brazier, tom. cit. p. 671, pi. Ixxii. figs. 11, 12, 15, 16, & 17, 18 ; island
on the N.E. Coast of Australia.

Anachis semiplicata and acuta, nn., Stearns, P. Ac. Philad. 1873,
p. 344, west Coast of Florida.

Nitidella Jilosa, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 345, west Coast of Florida.

Marginellid^e.

Marginella picturata and inconspicua, Mauritius, and deformis, Ceylou,
spp. nn., G. & H. Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 23.

Volvaria {Volvarina) pygmeea, sp. n., Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873,
p. 217, pi. ii. fig. 22, Yiti Islands.

140

MOLLUSCA.

Cassidid^ and Ranellid^.

Tritonium seguenzm (Aradas & Benoit) very rare on the eastern coast
of Sicily, is scarcely distinct from the West Indian form of T. varie-
gatum (Lam.) ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 347-352, pi. xiv. Lischke, Jap.
Moor. Conch, iii. pp. 28 & 29, comes to the same conclusion.

Tritonium parthenopeum (Salis) from Bio Janeiro; Kobelt, Nachr.
mal. Ges. 1874, p. 58.

Triton tenuiliratus (Lischke, 1873) from Southern Japan, fully de-
scribed ; Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 30, pi. ii. figs. 18 & 19.

Triton {Epidromus') comptus, sp. n., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 698,
pi. Ixxii. fig. 5, Hongkong.

Triton (Giitturnium) orientalis^ Novill, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii, pt, 2, p. 29,
Andamans.

Triton cancellatus (Lam.). Its distinctpess from oregonensis (Redf.),
and its occurrence in the Straits of Magellan, defended by Lischke, Jap.
Meer. Conch, iii. pp. 31 & 32.

Dolium galea (L.), var., from Rio Janeiro ; Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Ges.
1874, p. 57.

Cerithiopsid^.

Cerithiopsis tuhei'cularis (Montagu), varr. pygmcea(Thi\.), 2, acicula,
(Brusina), 3, minima (Brusina) ; C. hilineata (Hornes) = coppolce
(Aradas) ; C. horrida (Jeffreys, MS.), diadema and tiara (Watson, MS.),
spp. nn., characterized by Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 272-274,
Mediterranean.

CYPR.ai:iD.aii.

Cyprcea tricornis and lienardi, spp. nn., Jousseaume, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 9
& 11, pi. i. figs. 3, 4, & 1, 2, both from Mauritius, the latter also from
New Caledonia, and very near cicercula.

Cyprcea macula (A. Ad.) = fimhriata (Gmelin), var. ; Lischke, Jap-
Meer. Conch, iii. p. 47.

Cyprcea vitellus, juv. ; Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta,
p. 30, pi. i. fig. 1.

Cyprcea j>hysis (Brocchi) found at the Balearic Islands, and G. candi-
dula (Gaskoiu) on the Atlantic and Mediterranean Coast of Spain ;
Hidalgo, Moll. mar. Esp. pt. 9.

Naticidjc.

Natica limacina, West Indies ?, manceli, Mauritius, marchei, Moluccas,
cernica, Mauritius, Bourbon, and Madagascar, bayani, lineozona, and
insecta, from unknown localities, Jousseaume, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 14-24,
pi. ii. figs. 1-14 ; N. gaidei, Souverbie, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 19G, pi. vii.
fig. 7, New Caledonia : spp. nn.

Neverita larvata, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, 1. c. p. 34, pi. i. fig. 5,
locality unknown.

GASTROPODA.

141

Naticina papilla (Chem.), operculum horny ; Souverbie & Montrouzier,
J. de Conch, xxii. p. 198, pi. vii. fig. 8.

Sigaretus undulatus and japonicus (Lischke, 1872) from Yeddo, fully
described; Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, hi. pp. 54 & 65, pi. hi. figs. 11-14,
& 15-17.

SoLARIIDiE.

The following species of Solarium live in the Mediterranean :—S.
pseudoperspectivum (Brpcchi) = perspectiviforme (Tib.) juv., = discus
(Phil.) ; S. mediterraneum (Monter.) = pseudoperspectivum^ Desh. &
Wiouk., = pulchellum (Tib., nee Mich.) ; S. siculum (Cantr.) = slrami-
neum (Phil., nec Lam.) = fallaciosum (Tib.) ; S. conulus (Weink.) =
luteum (Phil., pt., wecJLam.) ; S. archytee (Costa) = sowerhii (Hanl.) ; S.
moniliferum (Brown). Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 107-115, the first
and second figured, pi. hi. figs. 4 & 6. Additional notes, pp. 344-347.
S. discus (Phil.) : its soft parts and operculum described by Monterosato,
J. de Conch, xxii. p. 269. S. fallaciosum (Tib.) = brocchii (Cant.) ; id.
tom. cit. p. 360.

Pyramidbllid.®.

Oheliscus tenuisculptus (Lischke, 1872) fully described ; Lischke, Jap.
Meer. Conch, hi. p. 58, pi. hi. figs. 7 & 8, Yeddo.

Oheliscus Tiyalinus., sp. n., Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 228, pi. hi.
fig. 56, Paumotu and Society Islands.

Monoptygma eximium (Lischke, 1872) fully described ; Lischke, 1. c.
p. 59, pi. hi. figs. 4-6.

Odostomia pistillus, sp. n., Brugnone, Miscell. malacol. 1873, p. 9,
fig. 13 ; re-named brugnonii by Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 266.

Odostomia flexuosa (Jeffreys, MS.), sp. n..,-nitidissima (Montagu), and
bulimulus (Brugnone), new name for bulimoides (Brugnone, nec Souverbie,
1865), shortly characterized by Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 267
& 268, Mediterranean.

Odostomia densecostata, exilis^ densestriata, orym^ sulcata, amanda,
pulchra, crystallina, liitea, oheliscus, vitrea, unilineata, and cuspidata,
spp. nn. ; Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 223, pi. hi. figs. 42-54, Viti
Islands.

Eulimella folini, sp. n., Fischer, In Berchon’s Fonds de la mer, i. p. 149,
pi. xxii. fig. 8, dredged at the mouth of the Gironde, probably exotic.

Adis angulata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 150, pi. xxih. fig. 1, dredged at the
mouth of the Gironde, probably exotic.

Cioniscus gracilis (Jeffreys, MS.), sp. n., Monterosato, J. de Conch,
xxii. p. 264, Mediterranean.

Mathilda quadricarinata (Brocchi, sp.) = Eglisia macandrece (H. Ad.),
described from full-grown specimens ; operculum horny, concentrical.
Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 226, pi. xi. fig. 2, and Monterosato, J. de
Conch, xxii. p. 265.

Apicalia holdsworthi, sp. n., H. Adams, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 585, pi. Ixix.
fig. 1, Ceylon.

142

MOLLUSCA.

Eulimidj].

EuUma curva (Jeffr.), sp. n., Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 269,
Mediterranean.

Arcuellay subg. n. of Eulima ; distinct by its regular spiral striation
and by the columella being twisted back, so as to form an acute angle at
the base of the aperture. Eulima (J..) mirijica^ sp. n., G. & H. Nevill,
J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 26, pi. i. fig. 10, Ceylon.

STILlFERIDiE.

Stylifer dublus, sp. n., Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of the Curasao,
p. 437, pi. xxxviii. figs. 5 & 6, New Caledonia.

Strombidjj.

Strombus pacijicus (Swains.), var.,. and S. latissimus (L.) from Japan ;
Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. pp. 19 & 20.

Strombus robustus, sp. n., near succinctus (L.), Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 599, pi. Ixxii. fig. 3, Hongkong.

OvULlDJl.

Ovulum sinense, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 599, pi. Ixxii. fig. 1, Hongkong.
Triciiotropida?.

Trichotropis. Monographed by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia
Iconica, pts. 316 & 317, containing 13 species (none new) on 2 plates.

Trichotropis clathrata (A. Ad.) from New Zealand ; Edgar Smith,
Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. p. 3, pi. i. fig. 21.

LcBochochlis [1] pommeranios [!], g. & sp. nn., W. Dunker & A. Metzger,
Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, p. 7, and JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 146-148, pi. vii.
fig. 3, from the coast of S. Norway, 106 fathoms, a sinistral shell of
turrite shape, resembling Turritella or Cerithium, radula with falciform
lateral teeth. [Belongs very probably to 7V^c7^^)^rop^s, Martens, JB. mal.
Ges. ii. 1875, p, 116; = Triforis macandrece, H. Ad., and Cerithium
granosum, S. Wood, sec. Jeffreys.]

Torellia vestita (Jeffr.) ?, dredged near St. George’s Bank, New
England, and described by Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) v. (1873) p. 15, note.

CERITHIIDiE.

Cerithium conicum (Blainv.) = mammillatum (Risso ?, Philippi) has
been found by Prof. Zittel in the Libyan desert, in saline ditches near
Siwa ; its proper home is in the lagoons and marshes of brackish water
on the coasts of the Mediterranean ; its operculum is multispiral as in
other Potamides ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1874, pp. 112-114.

GASTROPODA.

143

Cerithiohim pusillum (Jeffreys, as Turritella ?, 1856) ? = schwartzi
(Hornes, foss.) and lacteum (Phil.) ; notes by Monterosato, J. de Conch,
xxii. p. 271.

Cerithidearhizosperarum[^-phorariim] (A.d.); Tapparone-Canefri, Malac.
viagg. Magenta, pp. 38 & 39, pi. i. fig. 14. C. quadrata (Sow.) described,
id. 1. c. p. 40.

Cerithidea hicarinata (Gray) ; Edgar Smith, Moll. Toy. Ereb. & Terr,
pi. i. fig. 20, type,

Telescopium fuscum (Schumacher), on its variability: Tapparone-
Canefri, 1. c. p, 42.

Lwochor.hlis [soo T ii i ( : ii ( )T no pi da::].

MELANIIDiE.

Melania tuherculata (Mull.) = fasciolata (Oliv.) = virgulata (Fer.) =
piinctulata (Grateloup) = aspersa (Trosch.) = tamsii and Jlammigera
(Dunk.) = rivularis (Phil.) = unifasciata (Mouss.) = indefinita and
canalis (Lea) = zengana and commersoni (Morel.) = tigrina (Hutton) =
pyramis (Bens.) = exusta and wallacii (Reeve) = demheana (Rupp.) =
heryllina (Brot) = layardi (Dohrn) = ruhripunctata (Tristram); widely
distributed through Northern, Western, and Eastern Africa and India,
and very variable in size, form, and sculpture. Jickeli, Yerh. L. C. Ak.
xxxvii. pp. 251-258, pi. vii. fig. 36 ; jaw and radula, pp. 253 & 254, pi. iii.
fig. 7.

Melania dorioe^ Singapore, brotiana, sp. n.. East Indies, and prcemor-
dica ? (Tryon) juv. ; Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta, pp. 45
& 46, pi. i. figs. 4, 2, & 7.

Melania iravadica (Blanf.), confiisa (Dohrn), hatana (Gould), and
haccata (Gould) figured ; Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pis. ixxi.
fig. 1, Ixxii. fig. 4, Ixxiv. figs. 8 & 9, & Ixxv. figs. 1-4, with corrections
of synonymy in other species.

Melania australis (Reeve), E. Smith, Moll. Yoy. Ereb. & Terr. pl. iv.

fig. 3.

Melania brencMeyi., Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of the Cura9ab, p. 440,
pl. xl. Savage Island, Polynesia.

Melanopsis costata, (Oliv.) var. turcica (Parr.) from Antioch, Moussou,
J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 33 & 48 ; varr. nn. infracincta and minor ^ Meso-
potamia, Martens, Yorderas. Conch, pp. 32 & 33, pl. v. figs. 38-40 ;
nodosa (Fer.),' var. n. moderata, Lower Mesopotamia, Mousson, 1. c.
p. 48 ; prmrosa (L.), varr. from Syria and Mesopotamia, Martens, L c
p. 32.

Melanopsis fasciata', fragilis, aurantiaca., elongatay and brotiana,
spp. nn., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 381-387, New Caledonia, iff.
trifasciata (Gray); E. Smith, Moll. Yoy. Ereb. & Terr. pl. i. fig. 22, New
Zealand.

Schizostoma lewisi (Lea, P. Ac. Philad. 1869) ; Lea, J. Ac. Philad. (2)
viii. p. 61, pl. xxi. fig. 16 (= Observ. Union, xiii. pl. xxi. fig. 16), Ala-
bama.

Goniobasis lawrencii, Arkansas, and baculoides, Alabama (Lea, 1. c.

144

MOLLUSCA.

1869) ; id. tom. cit. p. 62, pi. xxi. figs. 17 & 18 (= Observ. Union, xiii.
pi. xxi. figs. 17 & 18).

Paludomus luteus, sp. n., H. Adams, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 585, pi. Ixix.
fig. 6, Borneo.

LiTOEINIDiE.

Litorina tristis, sp. n., Moussou, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 101, pi. v. fig. 5,
mouth of river Rabat, Morocco.

Fossarus caledonicus, sp. n., Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 206, New
Caledonia.

RiSSOIDiE.

Ilissoina minuta, Andamans, evanida, Andamans, and pererassa, Mau-
ritius, G. & H. Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, p. 25, pi. i. figs. 13-
15 ; R. supracostata, scidptilis, millecostata, oryza, horrida, scahra, casta-
neogramma [1], gracilis, debilis, affinis, terehra, and turrita, Garrett, P. Ac.
Philad. 1873, p. 209, pi. ii. figs. 1-12, Polynesia : spp. nn.

Rissoa amhigua, Brugnone, Miscell. Malac. 1873, p. 9, fig. 14 (= alls-
ryana, Benoit, 1872, not described, Aradas & Benoit, Conch, viv. mar.
Sicil.ii. p. 211, pi. iv. fig. 11 ; ? = tincta, Watson, 1873, Monterosato, J. de
Conch, xxii. p. 262, Mediterranean) ; R. gemmula, Fischer, in Berchon,
Folin and P^rier’s Fonds de la mer, i. p. 151, pi. xxiii. fig. 3, Gulf of
Gascony, 60 fathoms ; R. vitrea, littoriniformis, infrastricta, infratincta,
venusta [pre-occupied], crystallina, hyalina, and truncata, Garrett, P. Ac.
Philad. 1873, p. 215, pi. ii. figs. 19-26, Polynesia: spp. nn.

Plagiostyla, g. n., iov Rissoa lactea (Mich.), and some allied species, re-
markable by the papillary apex, transparent shell, descending last whorl,
distinctly semilunar aperture, and oblique rectilinear pillar-lip. . P. as-
turiana, sp. n., P. Fischer, Fonds de la mer, ii. p. 50, pi. ii. fig. 5, and
Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. p. 203, Asturia and Bay of Biscay, 10-18
fathoms.

Rissopsis, g. n. ; shell cylindrical, thin, apex truncate, aperture sub-
oval, entire, angulated above, peristome rather thin, somewhat expanded,
pillar oblique, arcuate. R. typica, sp. n., Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873,
p. 228, pi. iii. fig. 55, Viti and Samoa islands.

Peringia, g. n., proposed by A. Paladilhe for Hydrohia ulvai (Penn.),
and allied species, living in brackish water, and characterized by a bi-
lobate snout, a black spot near the tip of the tentacles, somewhat
flattened sub-carinate whorls, and a thin callosity on the inner side of the
aperture. He describes the following species : — P. pictonum, sp. n.,
pi. iii. figs. 29 & 30, brackish water at Rochelle and Sables d’Olonne ;

sp.n., pi. iii. figs. 31 & 32, salt marshes at Pouliguen, near Nantes ;
ulvcc (Penn,), described from English specimens; {Assiminea, Paladilhe,
1867), gallica, alluvial deposits of the B(^tru, near St. Amour, Jura,
near a saline spring ; sequanica (Bourguignat, MS.), sp. n., mouths of the
Seine and Orne ; massoti and penchinati (Bourguignat, MS.), spp. nn.,
Salces, Eastern Pyrenees ; margaritoc, new name for Paludestrina
tetropsoides (Paladilhe, 1870), pi. iii. figs. 33 & 34, living in a small pond

GASTROPODA.

145

in the Isle of St. Marguerite, Var ; suhumhilicata (Montagu) described
from specimens found at Boulogne, and proposed to be called haudoni^
if they prove not to be Montagu’s species. Ann. Sci. Nat. (G) i.

pp. 1-28.

Paludestrina subulata and suhohesa^ spp. nn., Marion, Ann. Sci. Nat.
(6) i. pp. 37 & 38, pi. iii. figs. 23, 24, and 25, 26, Morbihan, brackish
water. P. hrevispina, sp. n. ?, figured but not described, figs. 27 & 28.

Hydrohia sudetica, Reinhardt, Arch. f. Nat. xl. pp. 25 & 74, Sudetic
Mountains ; H. procera^ Marion, 1. c. p. 35, pi. iii. figs. 21 & 22, streamlet
of Sill^, near Lu9on, La Vendee : spp. nn.

JTydrohia gnillardoti (Bourg.), Aleppo ; Martens, Vorderasiat^ Conch,
p, 31, pi. V. fig, 37.

Hydrohia vitrea (Drap.), living in a cave ; shell and animal described
by Fries, JH, Ver. Wiirtt. xl. pp. 122-138.

Hydrohia ammonis (Martens), Siwa Oasis, H. erythrcea (Martens),
Coast of Red Sea, and H. schweinfarthi (Jickeli, 1873), White
Nile; Jickeli, Vcrh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 248-250, pi. vii. figs. 33,
34, & 35.

Hydrohia gentilsiana^ Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 112 & 395, pi. xii.
fig. 9, and II. crosseawa, Gassies, tom., cit. p. 215, New Caledonia:
spp. nn.

Hydrohia antipodum and zclandico (Gray); E. Smith, Moll. Yoy. Ereb. &
Terr. pi. vii. fig. 19, two figures.

Hydrohia Idpidum (Orb.), var. n. dnnheri^ H. huesteri^ sp. n., and var.
cordillerce^ pisciuin (Ovh.')^ par chappii (Orb.), and australis (Orb.); Stro-
bel, Malac, Argent, pp. 59-66, Argentine Republic,

Hydrohia {Amnicola) hrevicula 2oa.di pallida^ spp. nn.. Martens, in Fed-
chenko’s Turkestan Yoyage, Moll. pp. 30 & 31, pi. ii. figs. 28 & 27,
Samarcand and Urgut, Turkestan.

Amnicola acramhleia and rouvieriana, spp. nd., Letourneux, Cabylie,
i. p. 232, Cabylia.

Amnicola vindelica^ sp. n., figured, but not described, by Marion, Ann.
Sci. Nat. (6) i. pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2.

\Biihyndla'\ Paludinella utriculus, Bastide de S4rou, Ariege, curta,
Lusignan, haudoni, spring De la Pique, Port de Yenasque, Gironde,
elliptica, Ascain, Basses Pyrenees, spp. nn., Marion, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6)
i. pp. 29-34, pi. iii. figs. 3, 4, and 7-12. P. opaca (Zicgl), foUnd near
Belfort, p. 34, P. eurystoma and anianensis, spp. nn. ?, figured but not
described, id. 1. c. figs. 5, 6, and 13, 14.

Belgrandia simoniana and guranensis, spp. nn. ?, figured but not
described, id. 1. c. figs. 15-20.

Pomatiopsis intermedia^ Tryon. Its habits observed near San Francisco,
by J. C. Cooper; P. Cal. Ac. iv. (1872) p. 175. The eggs are enclosed in
capsules, and the shells vary through incrustation with oxide of iron re-
tarding their growth.

Station^ g. n., proposed by Brusina in his treatise on the fossil land
and fresh-water mollusks of Croatia (see above, p. 130), for
Hydrohia-li^Q shells with expanded peristome. [Probably = Belgran-
dia, Bourg.]

1874. [vOL. Xl.] L

J46

MOLLUSCA.

The recent Bithynia costigera (Beck) is referred to the fossil genus
Fossarulus (Neumayr, JB. geol. Beichsanst. 1869) ; id. op. cit.

Lithoglyphus naticoides (Fdr.), hitherto only known from the Danube,
has been found in Hollaud, in the Old Maese, near Ilhoon, by M. Schep-
nian, who descrioes the living animal and radula. Tijdschr. Nod. Dierk.
Ver. i. pp. 124-131, pi.

Skenea pcUucida, sp. n., Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 263, and
Aradas & Benoit, Couch, viv. mar. Sicil. ii. p. 263, Mediterranean.

PALUDINIDiE.

Paludina lecythis (Bens.) figured, from type, by Hanley & Theobald,
Conchol. Ind. pi. Ixxvi. fig. 6.

Paludina australis (Reeve) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. iv.
fig. 19.

Vivipara unicolor (Oliv.) = hiangulata (Kiist.) = ccthiops (Reeve) =
polita (Frauenf.), Egypt, and dissimilis (Miill.) =: fallax and maheyana
(Frauenf.), India ; Jickeli, Verb. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 237-239.

Cleopatra hulimoides (Oliv.) has the inner side of the operculum
granulated ; id. 1. c. p. 241, pi. vii. fig. 31. C. verreauxiana (Bourg., 1860)
= cyclostomoides (Kiist., 1852) = cegyptiaca (Parreyss); id. 1. c. pp. 242
& 243. Both from the Nile.

Bithynia sennariensis (Parreyss) = savignyi (Merian), with var. ad-
spersa^ distinct from pulchella (Hutt.) ; id. 1. c. p. 245, pi. vii. fig. 32. B.
goryi (Bourg., 1860) = huesteri (Frauenf., 1862), Egypt; id. 1. c. p. 244.

Bithynia ejecta, sp. n., Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 46, Lower Meso-
potamia.

Valvatidje.

Valvata nilotica, sp. h., Jickeli, Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. p. 233, pi. vii.
fig. 29, Alexandria.

Ampullakiidjc.

Ampullaria ovata, var. n. conglohata, from Farafreh, Oasis of the
Libyan desert. Martens, SB. Nat. Fr. 1874, p. 63.

Ampullaria catamarcensis, sp. n., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 600,
pi. Ixxii. fig. 4, Catamarca, Upper Peru.

Ampidlaria cctnaliculata (Lam.) varieties, iiioludiiig irmilarim and
australis (Orb.) ; Strobel, Malac. Argent, pp. 52-57, Aigentine States.

Ampullaria (^Asolene) platce (Maton) ; id. 1. c. pp. 57-59.

O^CID^.

Caecum spinosum, sp. n., Folin, Fonds de la mer, ii. p. 84, pi. iii. fig. 1,
and Fischer, Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. p. 203, Cape Breton, S. W. France,
45 fathoms.

Parastrophia asturiana, sp. n., Folin, 1. c. p. 218, pi. xxix. fig. 7, and
Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. pp. 203 & 204, Asturias and Bay of Biscay,
15-20 fathoms.

GASTROPODA.

147

VERMETIDiB.

Vcrmetus carinifcrus (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. i.
fig. 23.

CALYPTRJEID2E.

Salensky’s observations on the development of Trochita sinensis (L.)
[Zool. Rec. ix. p. 137] criticized by P. Stephanoff, who published, some
years ago, a paper on the same subject, in Trans. Soc. Kharkow, vii.
(1873), and Bull. Mosc. xlvi. (1873) pp. 115-123 ; the latter paper, writteu
in German, containing a recapitulation of the former.

Crepidula (Desh.) ; radula by Tapparone-Canefri, Malac.

viagg. Magenta, p. 71, pi. ii. fig. 6.

Crepidula walchi (Hermannsen), described by Walch in 1777, incor-
rectly spelt icalshi\ on its specific characters, Lischke, Jap. Meer. Couch,
iii. p. 56.

Neritopsid^.

Nerito}->sis radula (L.). The operculum somewhat resembles that of
Nerita: II. Adams, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 584 & 585, pi. Ixix. fig. 4;
Souverbie & Montrouzier, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 109. [According to
later information, cit. xxiii. pp. 198-204, it must be referred to the
Nei'itidoe.]

SCALARIIDJ?.

Scalaria (Lam.). Nyst enumerates 162 recent species, besides 161
from tertiary, 51 from cretaceous, and 4 from jurassic beds ; Ann. Mai.
Belg. vi. Sowerby has completed the monograph of this genus in
Reeve’s Conchologia Iconica, parts 314 & 315, bringing it up to 125
(recent) species, on 16 plates; the following are new: fig. 110,

attenuata, fig. 116, and undulatissima, fig. 121, locality unknown; lati-
fasciata, fig. 117, ahhreviata^ fig. 124, multiperforata, fig. 125, Mauritius ;
tenuilirata, fig. 118, Japan ; subnudata, new name for delicatula, H. Ad.
{nec Crosse).

The geographical distribution of this genus is sketched out, and the
species living in the West Indies are accurately enumerated, with
several contributions on their synonymy, by O. A. L. Morch, Vidd. Medd.
1874, pp. 250-268.

Scalaria cantrainii (Woiiikaufl, I860) = hismici (Brnsiua, 1869) =
muricata (Tibori, 1869, nec Risso) ; Mouterosato, J. do Conch, xxii.
p. 362. S. liispidula, (Montcr., 1872) ; id. 1. c. p. 264. Both from the
Mediterranean.

Ij^Scalaria'] Scala Icrehsi, pretiosula, swifti, novemcostata, spuria, spina-
ros(E, centiquadra, soluta (Dunker, MS.), volubilis, erectispina, microni-
phala, quindecinicnstata, gradatella, undecimcostata, octocostata, turri-
tellula, oiospila, nautlm, filar is, {Opaliai) scccva and subvaricosa (Dunker,

148

MOLLUSCA.

MS.), spp. nn., all from the West Indies, Morch, 1. c. ; 8. principalis (Pall.)
and lamellosa (Lam.) recognized as West Indian species, id, 1. c. pp.
253 & 261.

Scalar ia lineolata (Sow.) = lineata (Kien., nec Say) ; Lischke, Jap.
Meer. Conch, iii. p. 60.

Scalaria inarici (Crosse) fully described ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii.
p. 102, pi. ii. fig. 7, New Caledonia.

Cheletropis crenilahris^ sp. n., Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 215,
pi. ii. fig. 18, Paumota Island. [The genus Cheletropis is only the young
stage of pectinibranchiate Gastropods.]

80UTIBRANGEIA,

Neritid^.

Nerita stricta, South Sea, and novce-caledonice, New Caledonia ; Baird,
in Brenchley’s Cruise of the Cura9oa, p. 438, pi. xxxviii. figs. 10, 11, &
12, 13.

Ncritina suhrugata, sp. n., id. ibid., figs. 7-9, Salomon Islands.

Neritina harasuna, sp. n., Antioch, meridionalis (Phil.) var. n. mesopo-
tamica^ Diabekr, belladonna (Paw.), Alexandretta, and Samava ;

Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 34, 35, 16, & 49. N. cinctella, sp. n., and
anatolica, var. n. mesopotamica^ Mesopotamia ; Martens, Vorderas. Conch,
pp. 34 & 33, pi. V. figs. 43 & 42. N. syriaca (Bourg.), Taurus, allied to
Jiaviatilis (L.) ; id. 1. c. p. 33, pi. v. fig. 41.

Neritina {Mitruld) schlceflii, sp. n., Mousson, 1. c. p. 49, Ghaes Island,
Persian Gulf.

Clithon strigilatus, sp. n., Tapparone- Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta,
p. 54, pi. i. fig. 6, Stephen’s Island, Louisiade Archipelago.

Trochidj].

Phasianella wisemanni^ sp. n., Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of the
Cura9oa, p. 436, pi. xxxviii. figs. 3 & 4, New Hebrides.

(Gmel.), varieties from Japan; T. japonicas (Reeve)
is its young state. Lischke, Jap. Meer, Conch, iii. p. 62, pi. iv. figs.
7 & 8.

Calcar hahelis, sp. n., P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 205, locality un-
known.

Liotia gowllandi^ sp. n.. Brazier, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 672, pi. Ixxxiii. figs. 1
& 2, Percy Island, N. E. Coast of Australia.

Cyclostrema. Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia Iconica,
parts 314 and 315, 25 species, 3 plates.

Cyclostrema duplicatum (Lischke, 1872) fully described ; Lischke, Jap.
Meer. Conch, iii. p. 61, pi. iii. figs. 9 & 10.

[Cyclostrema'] Circulus formosissimus, sp. n., Brugnone, Misc. Malac.

GASTROPODA.

149

1873, p. 12, figs. 21 & 22 : = C. jeffreysi (Monterosato, 1872, not de-
scribed) ; Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 260.

Adeorhis (S. Wood). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia
Iconica, parts 312 & 313, 21 species (none new), 2 plates.

Tinostoma. Monograph, id. ihid.., 8 species (none new), 1 plate.

Glohulus giganteus^mdi monilifer (Kien.). Varieties in colour ; Lischke,
Jap. Meer. Conch, hi. figs. 63 & 64.

Trochus {Anthord) tuberculatus (Cray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. &
Terr. pi. i. fig. 1, from type.

Trochus (Clanculus) tonnerrii, sp. n., Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii.
pt. 2, p. 27, pi. i. fig. 3, Aden. T. satrapius, sp. n.. Martens, Vorderasiat.
Conch, p. 100, pi. vi. fig. 50, Persian Culf. Clanculus festivus, sp. n,,
Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta, p. 68, pi. i. fig. 10, Bias Bay,
China; C. variegatus (A. Ad.), id. 1. c. p. 66, pi. i. fig. 11.

Trochus {Monodonta) zeus, ? New Holland, and vermiculatus, locality
unknown, Fischer, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 372 & 373. Monodonta con-
fusa, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, 1. c. p. 61, pi. i. fig. 8, Singapore.

Trochus (Lahio) suhrostratus (Cray) ; E. Smith, 1. c. pi. i. fig. 14.

Trochus {Euchelus) persicus, sp. n., Martens, Vorderasiat. Conch,
p. 101, pi. vi. fig. 61, and T. horridus (Phil.), Bushire, Persian Culf.
T. naupcrculus (Lischke, 1872) ; Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 69,
pi. iv. figs. 9-11, Yeddo.

Trochus {Turcica) imperialis (A. Ad. 1863) = adamsianus (Schrenck,
1867), from Yeddo ; Lischke, 1. c. p. 67, pi. iv. fig. 4 ; varieties, figs.
5 & 6.

Trochus (Zizyphinus) censors and argenteonitens (Lischke, 1872) ; id.
1. c. pp. 66 & 66, pi. iv. figs. 2, 3, & 1. CaUiosioma affine (Dali) very
near 7\ unicus (Dunkor) ; id,. 1. c. p. 64. Eu trochus lessonaanus [Ics-
so7*a-], sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Moll, viagg. Magenta, p. 69, pi. 1,
fig. 9, New Zealand.

Trochus (Chlorostoma) undulosus (A. Ad.) ; E. Smith, 1. c. p. 4, pi. i.
fig. 15.

Trochus {Omphalius') smithi, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, 1. c. p. 62, pi. i.
fig. 13, Peru.

Trochus {Monilea) warnefordi and masoni, spp. nn., Nevill, J. A. S. B.
(n. s.) xliii. pt. 2, pp. 27 & 28, pi. i. figs. 2 & 1, Andaman Islands.

Trochus {Gihhula) fanuloidcs.^ sp. n., Fischer, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 373,
locality unknown. T. Icotschyi (Phil.), varieties from the Persian Culf ;
Martens, Vorderasiat. Conch, p. 99. T. {G.) sanguineus (Cray) ; E. Smith,
1. c. pi. i. fig. 12. Turbo phasianellus (Desh., Moll, ile Reunion) referred
to Trochus on account of its operculum ; Deshayes, J. de Conch, xxii.
p. 167. Gibbtila angulata (Eichwald, as Trochus^ 1830) — T. adriaticus
(Philippi, 1844), = T. adnnsoni of several fauuists of the Adriatic Sea,
is distinct from T. adansoni (Payr.), which is rare in the Adriatic, being
found only in the southern parts of Dalmatia ; G. ivanicsi (Brusina)
belongs to it as a variety : Brusina, Secondo Saggio della malacologia
Adriatica, 1872 (Bull. Mai. iv.).

Trochus {Solariella) castus, sp. n., Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2,
p. 27, pi. i. fig. 4, Ceylon.

160

MOLLUSCA.

Margarita (Leach). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia
Iconica, parts 316 & 317, 7 species, ! pi.

Vitrinella pura, liricincta, sculptilis, ccelata, and nodosa, spp. nn., Gar-
rett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 213, pi. ii. figs. 13-17, Polynesia.

Stomalella. Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia Iconica,
parts 310-313, bringing it up to 34 species, on 5 plates, and figuring, tor
the first time, elegans (Gray, Brit. Mus.), fig. 27, data (H. Ad.), fig. 28,
dilecta (H. Ad.), fig. 30, dathratula (H. Ad.), fig. 31, modesta (H. Ad.),
fig. 34. Stomatella granosa, sp. n., Lambert, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 374,
New Caledonia.

Stomatia. Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon, parts 312
& 313, 12 species, 2 pis.

Gena, Monograph, id. ibid., 16 species, 2 pis.

Broderipia. Monograph, id. ibid., 4 species, 1 pi.

Haliotidje.

Pleurotomaria (Defr.). The two known recent species figured in
Reeve’s Conch. Icon., parts 310 & 311.

Haliotis gibba (Phil. ?, Reeve) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr,
pi. i. fig. 16.

FlSSURELLIDiE.

Emarginula (Lam.). Sowerby has completed its monograph in Reeve’s
Conch. Icon, parts 316 & 317, bringing it up to 70 species, figured on 9
plates. E. oldhami, fig. 69, Ceylon, and tuinida, fig. 70, locality un-
known : spp. nn.

Emarginula picta (Dunker) is distinct from (A. Ad.) ; Lischke,

Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 70.

Scutus corrugatus (Reeve) ; radula described by Tapparone-Canefri,
Malac. viagg. Magenta, p. 70, pi. ii. fig. 8.

Scutus abnormis, sp. n., G. & H. Nevill, J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xliii. pt. 2,
p. 28, pi. i. fig. 12, Pulo Penang.

OYGLOBRANOBIA.

PATELLlDiE.

Patella antipodum, sp. n., from New Zealand, denticidata (Martyu),
and redimiculum (Reeve) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. p. 4, pi. i.
figs. 25, 26, and 24.

Chiton IDA?.

Trachydermon (Carpenter, 1 865, as a sub-genus) is distinguished from
Callichiton (Gray) by the short rows of gills ; to it belong Chiton mar-
ginatus (Penn.), albus (L.), and ruber (L., Lowe) = (Couthony).

Carpenter, Aim. N. II, (4) xiii. pp. 120 & 121.

Chiton {Leptochiton') cereus (Reeve) and sinclairi (Gray) ; E. Smith,
Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. i. figs. 9 & 17.

GASTROPODA.

151

Chiton {ChcBtopleur a) nohilis \ id. 1. c. fig. 8. Chiton apicu-

(Say), from New England, is also referred to Chmtopleura\ Car-
penter, 1. c. p. 119.

Chiton {Maugeria) japonicus (Lischke, 1873) ; Lischke, Jap, Meer.
Conch, hi. p. 71, pi. 5, figs. 8-11, Nagasaki.

Chiton {Onitho chiton) amicoriim, sp. n., Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of
the Ciira9oa, p. 445, pi. xl. fig. 7, Savage Island, Polynesia.

Tonic[i\ella,g. n., distinguished from Tonicia by the short gill-

rows, and the sharp, not pectinated, plates of insertion ; type. Chiton
marmorms (Fabr.). Carpenter, 1. c. p. 121.

Ami/cula {Amicula) dcfiUppii., sp. n., Tapparono-Cancfri, Malac. viagg.
Magenta, p. 78, pi. i. fig. 15, Yokohama.

Stimjjsoniella., g. n., distinguished from Amicula (Gray) by the want
of pore-tufts ; for Chiton pallasi (Midd.), from Alaska, and C. emersoni
(Couth.), from New England. Carpenter, 1. c. p. 123.

Chiton {Plaxiphora) terminalis (Carp. MS.), E. Smith, 1. c. p. 4, pi. i.
fig. 13, New Zealand.

Chiton mendicarius (Mighels), referred to Ilanlcya (Gray), the generic
characters given by H. & A. Adams not being exact. Carpenter, 1. c.

p. 122.

Chiton {Acanthochaites) ruhrilincatiis (Lischke, 1873), from Nagasaki,
fully described by Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii, p. 73, pi. v. fig. 12.

TEOTIBRANOHIA.

ToRNATELIilDiE.

Ringicula nitida, sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) v. [1873], p. 16, note,
St. George’s Bank, New England, 110 and 150 fathoms.

Bullidau.

Cylichna cylindracea (Penn.), from E. Greenland, feeds on Trochus
{Margarita) lielicinus] radula and solid plates of the ventricle described,
Mobius, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. p. 250.

\_Cylichna'] Bulla rohagliana, sp. n., Fischer, Fonds de la mer, i. p. 150,
pi. xxiii. fig. 2, and Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. p. 197, Bay of Biscay,
60 fathoms.

Bulla quoyi (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pL i. fig. 11,
type.

Amphisphyra quadrata.^ sp. n., Mouterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 280,
Mediterranean.

flaminea zdandiai^ (Gray) ; Smith, 1. c. fig. 10, type.

Philine sculpta (A. Ad.) and japonica (Lischke, 1872), from Yeddo ;
Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. pp. 76 & 77, pi. v. figs. 15, 16, & 13, 14.

Philine striatella^ sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta,
p. 109, pi. ii. fig. 9 (shell and radula), Yokohama.

Aglaia gigliolii., sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 110, pi. i. fig. 18, Japan.

152

MOLLUSCA.

Lophocercid^.

Lojjliocercus sieloldi (Krolm), from Majorca, anatomically described ;
its radula consists of unicuspidate teeth, one only in each row, and con-
nected like a chain-saw, in this agreeing exactly not only with Lobiger^
but Pontolimax (Limapontia) and Elysia; these four genera form an
ascending series, beginning with the most simple naked Pontolimax^ and
finishing with Lohiger, which is provided with very distinct lateral lobes
of the mantle and an external shell. Pagenstecher, Verh. Ver.

Heidelb. (2) i. pp. 58-74 ; woodcut of a tooth, p. 70.

Lophocercus {Cylindrohulla) souverbiei^ sp. n., Montrouzier, J. de
Conch, xxii. p. 195, pi. vii. fig. 6, New Caledonia.

ApLYSIID2E.

Aplysia punctata (Cuv., nec Philippi) and cuvieri (Chiaje) = mar-
ginata (Phil., yix Blainv.) described from sketches made by Lafont g,t
Arcachon ; P. Fischer, Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. pp. 193 Sc 194.

Phy Haply sia lafonti (Fischer) observed alive at Arcachon ; radula and
(supposed) spawn described ; id. 1. c. pp. 194-197.

Phyllaplysid punctulata, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg.
Magenta, p. 112, pi. ii. fig. 3 (animal and radula), Yokohama.

NUDIBBANGHIA.

PLEUROPHYLLIDIIDiE.

R. Bergh, in Semper’s Reis. Arch. Philippin. ii. p. 247, gives a new
list of the known genera and species of this family, describing the
following : —

Pleurophyllidia semperi (Bergh, 1860), p. 249, pis. xxv. fig. 1, xxxi.
figs. 24 Sc 26, Philippines ; gracilis, sp. n., pp. 250-255, pi. xxxi. figs. 6-21,
Bombay ; lugubris, sp. n., pp. 255-262, pis. xxxi. figs. 22 Sc 23, xxxii.
figs. 1-17, Philippines; pallida, sp. n., pp. 262-265, pis. xxv. fig. 2,
xxxii. figs. 18-29, Philippines.

Diphy India pustulosa (Schultz) found at Arcachon ; P. Fischer, Act.
Soc. L. Bord. xxix. p. 191.

Linguella (Blainv., 1825). The original specimen has been examined
by Bergh, and recognized to be a species of Sancara, perhaps quadri-
lateralis (Bergh) ; fresh particulars concerning this species and L. (jS.)
jaira (Bergh) ; Bergh, l.c. pp. 266-268, pis. xxxiv. figs. 23-26, xxv. fig. 1.
L. punctilucens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 269, pi. xxxiv. figs. 2-22, China Sea.

Pleuroleuridje.

The above new family proposed for Pleuroleura, g. n., near Pleuro-
phyllidia, but wanting the gills; tentacular shield without caruncles;
back broad, its lateral edge with numerous urticatory pores ; jaws like
those of Pleurophyllidia, but without masticatory process, and with a

GASTROPODA.

153

smooth edge ; digestive organs also like those of Pleurophyllidia [? =
Dermaiohranchtta, Ilasselt, insnfliciontly described]. P. ornata, sp. n.,
Philippines. R. BiouGu, in SornpePs Reis. Arch. Philippin. ii. pp. 277-
285, pis. XXV. fig. 3, xxxiv. figs. 27-32, xxxv.

Phyllidiidj].

Phyllidia rosacea- and loricata, spp. nn., Bergh, J. Mus. Godetfr. ii.
(1873) p. 67, pi. ix. Tahiti.

DoRIDIDAil.

Doris derelicta^ hiscayensis, euhalia (Fischer^, and tomentosa (Cuv.)
described by P. Fischer, Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. pp. 180-186.

Doridopsis indacus \indigotina\ sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac.
viagg. Magenta, p. 114, pi. i. fig. 16, Yokohama.

Goniodoris elegans (Cantr.), found at Arcachon, and described by
Fischer, 1. c. p. 186.

Goniodoris tryoni^ sp. n., Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 232, pi. iv.
Society Islands.

Drepania, g. n., allied to Ancula and Thecacera; upper tentacule
lamellar, with only one appendage, which is falciform ; three plumose
gills, provided on each side with a falciform lateral appendage. D.
fusca, sp. n., Arcachon. Lafont, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 369 & 370.

TRITONIIDiE.

Scyllcea. A species, apparently distinct from pelagica (L.), shortly
described, but not named, from a sketch by Giglioli ; Tapparone-Canefri,
1. c. p. 115, note.

Melihe papillosa (Filippi) ; id. 1. c. pp. 115-118, pi. ii. fig. 2, with ana-
tomical details, Yokohama.

^OLIDIDiE.

Cerherilla, g. n. ; upper tentacles perfoliate, under tentacles elongate,
dorsal papillae situated on short pedicels ; jaw smooth, teeth of the radula
in a single row, irregularly denticulated. C. longicirrJia, sp. n., Bergh,
J. Mus. Godeffr. ii. (1873) p. 87, pi. xii. figs. 6-16, Samoa Islands.

Eolis coronata (Forb.), grossularia and conspersa (Fischer), from
Arcachon, described by P. Fischer, Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. pp. 188-190.

LlMAPONTIIDAil.

R. Brrgti, in Semper’s Reis. Arch. Philippin. ii. pp. 205-209, pi. xxvi.
figs. 18-24, characterizes this family as follows body slug-like,
minute ; head depressed, its sides carinated or produced into simple
feelers ; eyes separated ; no dorsal wings ; foot continuous ; pharynx
as in Elysia ; plates of the radula somewhat compressed, with a cari-
nated hook ; no ventricle ( proventricle ?) ; liver scarcely ramified ;

154

MOLLUSCA.

penis armed with a sting. The known genera are Limapontia (Johnst.),
= Chalidis (Quatref.), Actaonia (Quatref.), Cenia{A. H.) ? = Fu\_ci]cola
(Q. G.), and Pelta (Quatref.). Limapontia capitata (Miill.) and its var.
islandica (Steenstrup) described. Sketches of Pelta prasina (Morch),
pi. xxiv. figs. 27-29.

PULMONATA.

C. Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. hi. pp. 129-168, continues his
classification of Helicidce [see Zool. Rec. x. p. 155) in the following
manner; —

Sub-family 2, Helicince ; second group Aulacognatha, jaw narrow,
finely striated. Philomycus, Cionella, Tornatellina, StenogyrUj
Endodonta.

Third group, Odontognatha : jaw ribbed or strongly striated, the
ribs projecting at the cutting edge.

First subdivision, without accessory glands to the genital organs : —
Achatina (with sub-genera Limicolaria and Perideris, but ex-
cluding Liguiis), Amphidromus, Bulimus (with sub-genera
Borus, Dryptus, Pachyotus^ Scutalus, and Plectostylus), Buli-
(with sub-genera Afesembrinus, Thaumastus and Zi^;arws),
Otostomus (with sub-genera Otostomus, Pelecychilus^ Liostracus^
Alormus, Placostylus^ and Charis), Partula, and Hadra. To
this division belong also Pleurodonta invalida (Ad.), Helix
alhilabris and thyreoides (Say), Polygyra plagioglosaa (Pfr.),
Helix vittata (Miill.) H. argillacea (F^r.) and Bulimus
siamensis (Pf.).

Second subdivision, with accessory glands to the genital organs; —
Coclilostyla, including Corasia and Axina, but excluding
Chlorcea.

Binney gives a recapitulation of his researches on the dentition in
many sub-genera of Helix and Bulimus, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 54-59,
and makes some general remarks on the gradual modification of the
lateral teeth in the radula of the Helicidce, Not. Am. Land Shells, ii.
pp. 39 & 40.

Onchidiid^:.

Oiichidiwm sclirammi, sp. n., from Guadeloupe; no jaw, dentition
similar to that of Peronia. Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x.
pp. 339-341, pi. xvi. figs. 3-5.

Oachidella griseofasca, sp. n., Tapparone-Oanefri, Malac. viagg. Ma-
genta, p. 101, pi. ii. fig. 1, Singapore.

VAQINULIDiE.

Vaginulus solea (Orb.) var. honariensis, Strobel, Malac. Arg. p. 3,
woodcut, Buenos Ayres.

Veronicella occiclentalis (Guild.). On its external appearance, jaw and
dentition ; Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 339.

GASTROPODA.

155

Testacellid;e.

Daudehardia platystoma^ sp. n., Letourneux, Cabylie, i. p. 216, Tala
Guizan, Cabylia.

Diplomphalus mariei (Crosse) var., and D. vaysseti (Marie, as Helix,
1871), Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 387 & 388, pi. xii. figs. 1 & 2, New
Caledonia.

Streptaxis layardiana and ciiigalensis (Bens.), and exacuta (Gould)
figured ; Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pi. xcviii. figs. 1 & 4, 2 & 3,
& 8-10.

Ennea dcnticulata (Morclct) var. b-plicata — E. papilUfera (Jickeli,
1873) and var. n. hildehrandti, Jickeli, Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 30 &
31, pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2, Bogos Territory, northern borders of Abyssinia.
Pupa {Ennea) hlanfordi (Austen), vara (Bens.), and fartoides (Theob.)
figured ; Hanley & Theobald, L c. pi. c. figs. 2, 3, & 5.

Gonospira palanga (Fer.) B,ndnewtoni (H. Ad.) ; on their genital organs
and the dentition of several other species, Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874,
p. 47.

Gonospira metahleta, new name for dupontiana (Crosse, 1873, nec
Nevill), rodriguezensis (Crosse), and chloris (Crosse) fully described by
Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 224-226, pi. viii. figs. 5-7, Rodriguez Island.

Glandina solidula (Pfr.), semitarum (Rang.), and philipsi (Ad.) ; den-
tition as usual in the genus. Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x.
p. 347, and P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 49.

Oleacina flexiioza (Pfr.), 65 mill, long, from “ Aux Cayes,” West Indies ;
Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 72.

Spiraxis cingalensis, layardi, walkeri, and liaughtoni (Bens.), the last
= pealii (Tryon), figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pi. Ixxix.
figs. 1-6.

Ravenia (Crosse, 1873 [Zool. Rec. x. p. 157]), fully described by
Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 66-69, pi. ii. fig. 4, Cura9oa.

VlTRINID^ (OXYGNATHA).

Philomycus, see HELiciDyE.

Amalia maculata, sp. n., Koch & Heynemann, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 152,
pi. vi. fig. 5, and Fedchenko, Turkest. Moll. p. 2, pi. i. fig. 4, and pi. iii.
fig. 35 (radula and internal shell), Samarkand, Turkestan.

Limax {Agriolimax) fedtschenhoni \^-oi or -onis~\, Koch & Heynemann,
1. c. p. 153, pi. vi. fig. 6, and Fedchenko, 1. c. p. 1, pi. iii. fig. 36 (radula
and internal shell), Schachimardan, Turkestan.

TAmax (Agriolimax) jichelii (Heynemann), sp. n., Jickeli, Verh. L. C.
Ac. xxxvii. p. 31, pi. i. fig. 1, radula, aud pi. iv. fig. 3, Abyssinia.

TAmax argentinus, sp. n., Strobel, Malac. Arg. p. 6. San Carlos, Men-
doza, Argentine States.

TAmax flams (L.), agrestis (L.), maximus (L.), campcstris (Binn.), aud
hewstoni (Cooper) ; notes on their dentition by Binney, Ann. Lyc. N.
York, xi. pp. 20-23 ; the last, from California, belongs to the sub-genus
A malia.

156

MOLLUSCA.

Parmacella olivieri (Ouv.) from Samarkand and Taschkent, young
external and old internal shell and soft parts ; Martens, in Eed-
chenko’s Turkest. Moll. p. 3, pi. i. fig. 1, with enumeration of the known
species of the genus.

Parmacella alexandrina (Ehrenb.) ; its shell described and distinguished
from that of other species by Jickeli, Yerh. L. 0. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 33-35,
pi. iv. fig. 4.

Parmacella dorsalis^ sp. n., Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 3, pi. i. fig. 1,
Valleys of Mount Atlas, Morocco.

Vitrina Mans (Riipp.), rueppelliana (Ptv.), jickelii (Krauss, MS.), sp. n.,
semirugata (Jick.), isseli (Morel., 1871) = martensi (Jick.), and varr.
devexa (Jick., 1873) and cailliaudi (Morel., 1872) = planulata (Jick.
1873), and helicoidea (Jick.), all from Abyssinia, described and figured
by Jickeli, Ver. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 3G-44, pi. iv. figs. 6-12.

A young Fiirma-like shell, set with granules arranged in spiral lines, with
peculiar radula, found in the Bogos territory, N. E. Africa, described ;
id. 1. c. pp. 45-47, pis. i. fig. 2, iv. fig. 13.

Vitrina peguensis (Theob.), salius (Bens.), and cjiristiance (Theob.)
figured ; Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pis. Ixv. figs. 2, 3, & 8, 9, Ixvi.
figs. 7 & 10.

Vitrina freycincti (F^r.) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pl. iv.
fig. 4.

Vitrina (?) rugulosa, sp. n., 0. Koch, Karakusak, in the mountains of
Kokand, and conoidea^ sp. n.. Martens, Valley of Sarafschan, in Fed-
chenko’s Turkest. Moll. pp. 7 & 8, the latter pl. i. fig. 5.

Ilelicarion pallens (Morelet) ; Jickeli, Ver. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. p. 48,
pl. i. fig. 3 (radula), and pl. iv. fig. 14, Bogos.

Macrocldamys sogdiana (Martens, 1869, as Helicarion) and turanica,
sp. n.. Martens, in Fedchenko’s Turkest. Moll. pp. 5 & 7, pis. i. figs. 2
&3 (shell), iii. fig. 37, genital organs. Valley of Sarafschan, Ferghana, and
Taschkent.

Microcystis abyssinica and vesti (Jickeli, 1873, as Uyalina (fully
described by Jickeli, Ver. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 60-53, pl. iv. figs. 15 &
16, Abyssinia, with notes on the foot, jaw, and radula of the last.

Nanina (^Microcystis^ chamissoi (Pfr.), Dentition ; JBland & Binney,
Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 338, pl. xv. fig. 3.

Nanina caldwelli (Bens.), rawsoni (Bard.), argentea (Reeve), impli-
cata (Nevill), stylodon (Pfr.), and pMlyrina (Morelet). Dentition (that
of the last-named different from the others) ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad.
1874, p. 48.

Nanina inversicolor (Fer.). Genital organs ; id. ibid.

Nanina limbifera (Martens), fulvizona (Mouss.), wallacii (Pfr.), and
semisculpta (Martens) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv. pl. cxxviii. figs. 1-6.

Hemiplecta beddomii^ sp. n., Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 406,
Travancoro.

Trochomorpha gorontalensis (Martens) ; Pfeiffer, 1. c. fig. 7, Celebes.
Helix (Troch.) merzianoides, sp. n., Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 237,
pl. iii. fig. 72, Tahiti.

Zonites algirus (L.) ; its spermatophore or capreolus described by

aASTROPODA.

157

E. Diibreuil,"0. R. Ixxv. [1871] pp. 1126 & 1127 ; translation in Ann. N. H.
(4) xi. [1873] pp. 235 & 236.

Zonites capnodes (Binn.), friabilis (Binn.), inornatus (Say), sculptilis
(Bland), elliotti (Redf.) ; notes on their dOntition and genital organs. A
duct ascertained to exist in the last and in Z. internus (Say). Binney,
Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 24-26, pls^ v. figs. 1 & 2, ii. fig. 4. Z. Icevi-
gatus (Pfr.) and demissus (Binn.), genital organs ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad.
1874, pp. 39 & 42.

Hyalina ccquata (Mouss.) and nitelina (Bourg.) from High Mesopo-
tamia ; Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 18 ik 19. [^Ilyalina] Zonites
suhglaher (Bourg.) ; Dosmars, Cat. Moll. He & Vilaino, p. 18, Brittany.

[JTyalind] Zonites hammonis (Strom), petronella (Charp.), and pura
(Aldw.) defended as 3 distinct species, the last prevailing in lower
countries, the first in sub-Alpine and the second in Alpine regions, all
three in Scandinavia ; the third is more commonly pale-colonred, whitish,
seldom horn-coloured, Z. hammonis^ on the contrary, commonly of horny
colour, seldom pale greenish. Westerlund, Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 66-70.

Hyalina subrimata (Reinh.). Its differences from crystallina (Miill.),
subterranea (Bourg.), and diapTiana (Stud.) once more pointed out by
Reinhardt, Arch. f. Nat, xl. pp. 13-15.

[^Hyalina'] Zonites hamelianus^ sp. n., Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 104,
New Caledonia.

Hyalina {Ammonoceras) argentina, sp. n., Strobel, Malac. Arg. p. 9,
Angostura and Bahia Blanca, Argentine States.

Helix amnionoceras (Pfr.) from the Island of New Granada, West
Indies ; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 86.

Helix bermudensis (Pfr.) proved by its dentition to belong to Hyalina ;
Bland & Binney, op. cit. x. p. 221. Hyalina nelsoni, sp. n., nearly allied,
sub-fossil in caverns at Tucker’s Town, Bermuda ; Bland, op. cit. xi.
p.77.

\^Conulus~\ Zonites gundlachi (Pfr.) ; dentition. Bland & Binney, Ann.
Lyc. N. York, x. p. 335, pi. xv. fig. 1. Helix (Conuhs) elleryi and russelli,
spp. nn.. Brazier, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 668, pi. Ixxxiii. figs. 3, 4, & 13, 14,
Fitzroy Island, N. E. Australia.

[G. n. ?] Zonites lansingi and stearnsi, sp. n., both from Astoria,
Oregon, the first with odontognath jaw and aculeate marginal teeth
[shell like that of Conulus~\ ; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 74-77,
with woodcuts.

Macrocyclis (Beck). Helix euspira (Pfr.), baudoni (Petit), and con-
color (Fer.) belong, according to their jaw and dentition, to this genus;
the last is viviparous ; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 73 & 74. Varia-
tion in size of M. concolor, id. 1. c. p. 78. Genital organs of M. Vancou-
ver ensis (Lea) ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 42, pi. iv. fig. 1.

HELICIDiE.

Philoinycus (Raf.) = Tcbennopliorus (Binn.) and Pallifera (Morse).

Semper has examined specimens of Ph. carolinensis, australis^ and bili-

neatus (Incilaria) and does not find any generic difference, except the

158

MOLLUSOA.

jaw ; this is strongly ribbed in australis, feebly ribbed or rather striated
in hilineatm, and either smooth or feebly striated in carolinensis ; he
thinks that in this genus the quality of the jaw cannot be maintained as
a generic character, as it varies even in the species ; Reis. Arch. Philippin.
iii. pp. 129-132. Tebennophorus carolinensis (Bose.) ; note on its genera-
tive organs by H. 0. Chapman, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 79. Pallifera
wetherhyi, sp. n., Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 31, jaw and denti-
tion, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2.

Geomalacus maculosus (Allman), genital system; Binney, Not. Am.
Land Shells, ii. p. 31, pi. v. fig. 10.

Ariolimax niger and californicus (Coop.), and ? columhianus (Gould) ;
anatomy by Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 33-38, pis. ii. & xi.

Hemphillia glandulosa (Bland & Binney), genital organs ; id. 1. c.
p. 39, pi. iii. figs. 5 & G.

Sagda haldemanniana (Ad.). The radula agrees with th^t of Helix ]
id. 1. c. pp. 54 & 55, pi. ix. fig. 4.

Leucochroa fimhriata (Bourg.) var. illicita, Mousson, J. de Conch, i.
p. 6, Alexandretta. On this species and cariosa (01.) ; Martens, Vor-
deras. Conch, p. 1. L. hoissieri (Charp.), dentition as in Helix \ Binney,
1. c. p. 55, pi. ix. fig. 3.

Leucochroa turcica (Chomn.), mogadorensis (Bourg.), mograhina
(Morelet), and degenerans, sp. n., all from Morocco and nearly allied ;
Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 5-9, pi. i. figs. 2-5.

Patula strigosa (Gould), genital organs ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874,
p. 41.

Guesteria powisiana (Pfr.) from Marmato, Western Cordillera, about
5000 feet ; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 77.

Endodonta hursatella (Gould) anatomically examined by C. Semper ;
genital organs simple, without accessory glands ; jaw striated, similar to
that of Helix rotundata ; lateral teeth of the radula three-pointed.
Reis. Arch. Philippin. iii. pp. 135 & 136, pi. xvi. fig. 18. E. philippin-
ensis, constricta, irregularis, and lacerata, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 140 & 141,
Philippine Islands.

Helix. The variations of bands in the genus Helix are discussed by
S. Clessin, who distinguishes (among the European species) the following
3 principal groups, characterized by similar arrangement of the bands; —
(1) Typical, 5 bands; the sub-genera Tachea, Maculayia, Her us, and
Pomatia IPentalainia, Ad. Schmidt]. (2) 4 bands, but these often split
into a largo number of bandlets ; Xerophila. (3) 1 to 3 bands ; the sub-
genera Campylica, Chilotrema, Arionta, and Fruticicola. JB. Ver.
Augsb. xxii. pp. 52-67.

Helix. Species from Europe and adjacent countries : —

S. Clessin has examined the different species allied to and often united
with Helix rufescens (Penn.) = striolata (C. Pfr.), of which he describes
and figures a var. subcarinata, adopting the following as distinct
species : — II . clandestina (Hartm.), danubialis, sp. n., montana (Stud.,
C. Pfr.) = erecta (Hartm.) = rufescens, var. minor (Jeffr.), and coelata
(Stud.). JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 177-194, pi. viii. figs. 1-6.

GASTROPODA .

159

The same author distinguishes the following species allied to hispida
(L.) : — :H. concinna (Jeffr.), Tiispida^ var. n. septentrionalis^ var. nana
(Jeffr.), H. putoni, sp. n., Belgium and North Eastern France, sericea
(Mull., Drap.), depilata (0. Pfr.) = liherta (Westerlund), granulata
(Alder) = ruhiginosa (A. Schmidt), expansa, sp. n., Bavaria, corneola^
sp. n., Bavarian Alps, duhia^ sp. n., Innsbruck, Tyrol, (Drap.),

pseiidosericea (Benoit), terrena, sp. n,, from German diluvial layers
(“ Loss ”), all described, and most figured. Tom. cit. pp. 305-336, pis. xii.
& xiii. ; the last also Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 46 & 47.

Helix {Fruticicold) muscicola (Bourg.), Beirut ; Martens, Vorderas.
Conch, p. 1, pi. i, fig. 1, var. n. mersHnce, Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii.
p. 13, Merssina, Asia Minor. IT. ptilota (Bourg.) ; Desmars, Cat. Moll.
He et Vilaine, p. 27, Brittany.

H. (Carfhusiana) ohstructa (Fer.), jaw and radula ; Jickeli, Verh.
L. C. Ak. xxxvii. p. 64, pi. i. fig. 5.

H. ((7.) longipila^ sp. n., Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 85, Djebel Hadid,
Morocco.

[Vallonia] Helix adela, sp. n., Westerlund, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 57, from
peat-moors in Ystad, Sweden, very near pulchella (Mull.), extinct.

\^Xerophila\ Helix thymorum (Alten) from Augsburg, distinct by its
long sagitta from striata (Miill.), and by its distinctly costulate shell
from candidula (Stud.) ; Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, p. 21. H.
ignota (Mabille) and danieli (Bourg.) ; Desmars, 1. c. pp. 28 & 29,
Brittany.

Helix {Xerophila) derhentina (Andr.) from Transcaucasia, Mesopo-
tamia, and Persia; Martens, Yorderasiat. Conch, pp. 10 & 11, pi. i.
figs. 4, 5, & 7-9 : from Turkestan, id. in Fedchenko’s Turkest. Moll. p. 15,
pi. i. fig. 10 ; var. n. suherrans, from Merssina, in Asia Minor, Mousson,
J. de Conch, xxii. p. 9. H. siihhrynicldana, sp. n., Mousson, 1. c.
Palestine, Syria, and Kurdistan. H. commeata and mesopotamica,
spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 21, 22 & 37, Mesopotamia. ' H. bargesiana (Bourg.)
si,ndi joppensis (Roth), both from Beirut; Martens, Yorderasiat. Conch,
p. 11, pi. ii. figs. 10 & 11.

H. {Xerophila) earner ata and suhapicina, spp. nn., Mousson, JB. mal.
Ges. i. p. 12, pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2, Mogador.

II. {Heliomanes) simulata (F6r.) from Alexandria, jaw and radula ;
Jickeli, Yer. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 86 & 87, pi. i. fig. 11.

H. {Helicella) vestalis (Parr.) from Alexandria, varieties of shell, jaw
and radula ; id. 1. c. pp. 88 & 89, pi. i. fig. 12 : and from Aleppo and
Beirut, Martens, Yorderasiat. Conch, p. 10, pi. i. figs. 4 & 5.

II. {Turricula) philammia (Bourg.) probably = tuberculosa (Conrad),
and is not from Egypt ; Jickeli, 1. c. p. 93.

II. (Cochlicella) duplicata^ sp. n., Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 83, pl.iv.
fig. 3, Mogador. H. {C.) terveriana (Webb) again found near Mogador
and described, p. 84.

H. argonautula (Webb & Berth.) typical from Morocco, and var. n.,
canariensis, from the Canaries ; id. 1. c. pp. 81 & 82.

Campylcea. A list of the European species of this sub-genus, arranged
in smaller groups, is given by C. Westerlund, Mal. Bl. xxiv. pp. 54-57.

160

MOLLUSCA.

Helix' [cingulata^ var.] hermesiana, sp. n., Pini, Atti Soc. Ital. xvii.
p. 7, Alps, near Bergamo, Lombardy. The author adds some remarks
on the different varieties of H. cingulata (Stud.), which he adopts in a
rather extended sense, combining also H. preslii (Schmidt) with it. An
abstract in JB. mal. Ges. ii. pp. 172-175. P. Strobel judges it to be a
variety of H. frigida (Cristof.), and criticises several statements and
systematic views of Pini ; Atti Soc. Ital. xvii. Oct. and Dec. 1874.

H. {ffruticocampylcea) ravergii (F6r.) and allied Caucasian species ;
Martens, Vorderas. Conch, pp. 8 & 9, pi. i. figs. 2 & 3.

H. strigata. Muller’s species of this name is not strigata (F4r.) ; Mar-
tens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, p. 13.

H. (Macularid) reray ana^ heaumieri^ atlasica [1], and prcedisposita,
spp. nn., Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 87-92, pi. iv. figs. 4-7, Valleys of
the Atlas, Morocco, the last sub-fossil, H. vermiculosa, sp. n., Morelet,
J. de Conch, xxii. p. 179, Morocco.

H. guttata (Olivier), escheriana (Monss.), and dschulfensis (Dubois)
from High Mesopotamia, and allied species, discussed by Mousson, J. de
Conch, xxii. pp. 24-28 ; also by Martens, Vorderas. Conch, pp. 14 & 15,
pis. ii. fig. 15, hi. figs. 16-19.

H. atrilahiata (Kryn.) var. stauropolitana (Ad. Schmidt), (Du-
bois), lenhoranea (Mouss.) = hyrcana (Dohrn) and var. n. nemoraloides,
Transcaucasia and southern shore of the Caspian Sea ; Martens, Vorderas.
Conch, pp. 12-14, pi. ii. figs. 12-14.

H. (Pomatia) melanostoma (Drap.) from Alexandria, jaw, radula, and
sagitta ; Jickeli, Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 83 & 84, pi. i. fig. 10.

H, figulina (Parr.) and onixiomicra (Bourg.) from High Mesopotamia,
Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 19 & 20. H. huchi (Dubois), Caucasus,
taurica (Kryn.), Transcaucasia, lucorum, var. n. euphratica^ Orfa,
obtusalis (Ziegl.), Odessa and western extremity of the Caucasus,
cincta (Miill.) var. n. anctostoma, Orfa; Martens, 1. c. pp. 16-20, pi. xiv.
figs. 20-24.

H. lenibaria, zonitomcea, nicaisiana, berbruggeriana, rusicadensisj and
aphcea, spp. nn. ; Letourneux, Cabylie, i. p. 218, Cabylia.

Helix. African species : —

H. {Patula) abyssinica, sp. n., Jickeli, Verh. L. 0. Ak. xxxvii. p. 58,
pi. iv. fig. 20, Abyssinia. \

II. (Acanthinula) eteudneri, no-vy name for membranacea (Jickeli, 1873,
pre-occupied) ; id. 1. c. p. 60, pi. iv. fig.. 21, Abyssinia.

H. (Zenobia) pilifera (Martens) ; id. 1. c. p. 61, pi. iv. figs. 22 & 23,
Abyssinia.

H. {Monachd) beccarii^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 62, pi. iv. fig. 24, Bogos,
nearly allied to ciliata (Venetz), with wjiich it has been wrongly identified
by Morelet. i

H. (Eulota) darnaudi (Pfr.) = isseli (Morelet), full-grown shell, jaw
and radula described ; id. 1. c. pp. 67-69, pis. i. fig. 6, iv. fig. 25,
Abyssinia.

H. (Eremophila) deserter um (Forsk.), varieties of the shell ; id. 1. c.
pp. 72-75, jaw and radula, pp. 76 & 77, pi. i. figs. 7 & 8. H. {E.) deser-

GASTROPODA.

161

tella (Jickeli, 1872) ; id. 1. c. pp. 77-79, shell, jaw, radula, and sagitta
figured, pis. i. fig. 9, iv. fig. 26, coast of Red Sea.

H. [^Erepta ?] rodriguezensis (Crosse, 1873), Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii.
p. 230, pi. viii. fig. 1, Rodriguez Island.^

II. menkeana (Pfr.) ; E. Smith, Moll. Yoy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. iv. fig. 9.

Helix. Species from Central and Eastern Asia : —

II. rujl.ynra, ruhens, and p^a’[o] zona, spp. nn., Mjlrtens, in Fedchenko’s
Turkost. Moll. pp. 9, 12 & 13, pis. i. figs. G, 7 & 8, shells, iii. fig. 38,
jaw, radula, and sagitta of the first, fig. 39, jaw and radula of the third,
Yalley of the Sarafschan in Turkestan, the first in mountains up to 9600
feet, the last in Kokand.

H. semenowi and plectotropis (Martens, 1864), from the Tianschan ;
id. L c. pp. 16 & 17, pi. i. figs. 12 & 11.

H. subsimilis and submissa, spp. nn., Deshayes, N. Arch. Mus. ix.
pp. 10 & 11, pi. ii. figs. 28, 29, 30-32, Moupin, E. Thibet. On the same
plate, figs. 1-27, ten species from the same locality, described in 1871
[see Zool. Rec. viii. p. 153], are figured.

II . burtini, nucleus, hongkongensis,obscura,pekinensis, luctuosa,buvignieri,
subrugosa, and perforata, spp. nn., from China, figured but not described ;
id. 1. c. pi. iii. figs. 1-32.

H. sanis and galerus (Bens.), Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pi. Ixxxiii.
figs. 1 & 2 ; Zoroaster, var. concolor (Theobald), pi. Ixxxvi. fig. 2 ; fritil-
laria (Bens.), ibid. figs. 8-10 ; barrakporensis (Pfr.), pl. Ixxxvii. fig. 7 ;
macropleuris (Bens.), ibid., fig. 10 ; compluvialis (Blanf.), pl. Ixxxviii.
figs. 1 & 4; consepta (Bens.), ibid.,^i\gs. 5 & 6; petrosa (Hutt.), ibid.,
figs. 7 & 10 ; vilipensa and petasus (Bens.), pl. Ixxxix. figs. 4-6, 8 & 9 ;
levicula, causia, and pauxillula (Bens.), pl. xc. figs. 1 & 4, 2 & 3, & 7-9 ;
honesta (Gould, nec Reeve), ibid., fig. 10.

II! vittata (Miill.), flagellum spirally twisted; H. argillacea (F^r.),
flagellum double; Semper, Reis. Archip. Philippin. iii. p. 163, pl. xv.
fig. 19. II. similaris (F^r.), radula; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 55,
pl. ix. fig. 6.

Helix (Plectopylis). All known species arranged according to their
inner plaits, and the following described :—II. (P.) serica, sp. n.,
Henozdan, Burrail range, above 5000 feet, shiroiensis, sp. n., Shiroifurar,
N. E. of Munipur, 8000-9000 feet, nagaensis, sp. n., Prowi, Naga Hills,
6000 feet, munipur ensis, sp. n., Munipur, 3000-4000, and pseudophis
(Blanf ord, MS.), Thayatmyo, in Pegu. The plaits serve probably as
barriers against intruding insects. Godwin-Austen, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 608-613; the new species and the plaits of some others figured,
pis. Ixxiii. & Ixxiv.

H. {Acavus) phoenix (Pfr.), dentition ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874,
p. 58, pl. ix. fig. 11.

II. {Camena') lutilabris, sp. n., Mollendorff, JB. nial. Ges. i. p. 79,
Kiukiang, Kiangsi, China.

H. sanziana (Hombr. & Jacq.) var. ; Semper, Reis. Archip. Philipp,
iii. pl. ix. fig. 10.

1874. [voL. XI.]

]\r

162

MOLLUSCA.

Helix. Species from Australia and adjacent islands ; —

Hadra (Alb.). Under-surface of the foot with a distinct middle area ;
genitals simple ; in some species, a flagellum ; kidney long ; bursa copu-
latrix attached to the oviduct; jaw ribbed. H. hipartita, gilherti,
pachystyla, prunum^ appendiculata^ lasalis^ QTayi^ lessoni^ and cerata
examined by Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. iii. pp. 169-161 ; genital
organs, pi xiv. flgs. 2, 11 & 12 ; radula, pi, xvii. figs. 16, 16, 21, 22 & 24.

Helix appendiculata (Pfr.) described ; Tapparone-Canefri, Mai. viagg.
Magenta, p. 90.

H. coxi (Crosse), hlomfieldi (Cox), and macleayi (Cox) ; id. 1. c. pp. 92
& 93, pis. ii. figs. 7 & 6, iii. fig. 1 (all from Australia).

H. isis and lais (Pfr.) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv. pi. cxxvi. figs. 1-5, 6 & 7.
H. richardsoni and millestriata, spp. nn., E. Smith, Moll. Voy.
Ereb. Terr. p. 2, pi, iv. figs. 14 & 6, Depuch Island, W. Australia.
II. hipartita (F^r.), cyclostomata (Guill.), nigrilabris (Martens), strangii
(Pfr.), and leptogramma (Pfr.), all from AustraUa, figured ; id. 1. c. pi. iv.
figs. 11, 13, 16, 17, & 18.

H. calliope, alleryana, noumeensis, and minutula (Crosse), from New
Caledonia ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 97-101, pis. ii. figs. 1 & 2, iii.
figs. 6 <4 6. H. bazinif prevostiana, corymbus, taslii, vimontiana, spp. nn.,
and costulifera (Pfr.) var., New Caledonia, id. 1. c. pp. 104-108, 180 & 181,
388-390, the first four figured, pis. iv. figs. 1 & 2, xii. figs. 3 & 4. H.
saburra, sp. n., Gassies, tom. cit. p. 207, New Caledonia. H. rufotincta,
and inculta, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 376 & 377, New Caledonia.

H. hivi, Tfiarice, coma, busbii, and dunnice (Gray) from New Zealand ; E.
Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. i. figs. 1-4, & 7.

Helix. North Amerioau Species

H. bracteola (F4r.), from Martinique, = vortex (Pfr.) ; Bland, Ann.
Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 79.

H. {Strobila) hubbardi (Brown) ,= vendryesiana (Gloyne), from
Georgia, Tex^,s, and Jamaica ; id. 1. c. p. 86.

H. {Folygyra) plagioglossa (Pfr.)> kidney long, genital organs simple,
jaw ribbed'; Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. iii. p. 163. H. (P.) troos-
. tiana (Lea), radula, jaw, and genital organs ; Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York,
xi. p. 28, pi. V. figs. 3 & 6. > H. (F.) uvuUfera (Shuttl.), jaw and radula ;
Bland. & Binney, op. cit. x. p. 339. II. (F.) texana (Moric.), jaw and
radula; Binney, t*. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 60, pl:”viii. fig. 1.

H. (Stenotrema) edwardsi (Bland), jaw and radula ; Binney, 1. c. p. 49.
^ H. (Triodopsis) obstricta (Say), genital organs; id. Aim. Lyc. N. York,
xi. p. 28.^ H. (T.) gppressa (Say), genital organs; id. P. Ac. Philad.
1874, p‘ 40, pi. iv. fig. 4. H. (T.) clausa (Say), jaw and radula; id. 1. c.
p. 49 ; genital organs, id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 29, pi. v. fig. 4.

H. {Mesodori) albilabris and thyreoides (Say), kidney long, genital
organs simple, jaw ribbed, lateral teeth nearly subulate ; Semper, Reis.
Arch. Philippin. iii. p. 162. H. (if.) wheatleyi (Bland) and clarki (Lea),
jaw, radula, and genital organs ; Binney, Ann. Lyc.N. York, xi. pp. 28 & 29,
of the first, figured pi. vi] figs. 1 & 6. H. (if.) pennsylvanica (Green),

GASTROPODA.

163

genital organs ; id, 1. c. p. 29, pL v. fig. 7. H. (M.) mitchellana (Lea) and
rcemeri (Pfr.), genital organs ; id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 40, pis. iii.
fig. 3, iv. fig. 5. H. {M.) downseana (Bland), jaw and radula; id. 1. c.
p. 49. H. (if.) wetherhyi, sp. n.. Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 361,
Laurel River, Kentucky ; its jaw and radula, Binney, P. Ac. Philad.
1874, p. 79. H. (if.) mo&t7/awa(Lea), distinct ixom jejuna (Say) ; Bland,
Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 363.

Helix, groups Arionta and Lysinoe. J. G. Cooper, P. Cal. Ac. v. pp.
,121-124, discusses the geographical distribution of the Californian
species, reducing to two those of -the first group, viz., californiensis
(Tjoa) and hclletii (Forbes). Both are very variable, becoming more
elevated and imperforate in cold, foggy localities (ff. vincta and
nemorivaga being such varieties of the former, and H. tryoni and redi-
mita of the latter), and more depressed and perforate in warmer
localities (if. ramentosa, reticulata, and hridgesi being such varieties of
the first named, and H. creh'istriata, intercisa, and stearnsiana of the
last species). Of the group Lysinoe, he regards ayresana (Newc.),
dupetittliouarsi (Yal.),7^c?eZ^s (Gray), mormonum (Pfr.), remondii (Tryon),
trashi (Newc.), and roioelli (Newc.) as best entitled to specific rank.

Helix {Arionta) stearnsiana (Gabb), jaw, radula, and genital organs ;
Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 39, pi. vi. fig. 2. H. (A.) trashi
(Newc.), helletti (Forbes), nickliniana (Lea), and reticulata (Pfr.), genitah
organs ; id. 1. c. p. 30, pi. vi. fig. 4, and P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 39-41,
pis. iii. figs. 4 & 2, iv. fig. 2.

Helix. Species from Central and Southern America : —

IT. {Fruticicola ?) griseola (Pfr.), radula; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874,
p. 55, pi. X. fig. 11.

II. {Leptoloma) fuscocincta (C. B. Ad.), radula ; id. 1. c. p. 58, pi. ix.
fig. 11.

H. platystyla (Pfr.) is from Jamaica; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi;

p. 82.

H. (Coryda) gossii (Pfr.), radula; Binney, 1. c. p. 55, pi. ix. fig. 2.

H. (Cysticopsis) tumid a (Pfr.), radula ; id. 1. c. p. 56, pi. ix. fig. 1.

if. (Flagioptycha) sargenii, sp. n.. Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 79,
Little Inagua, Bahama, if. macroglossa (Pfr.), radula ; Binney, 1. c.
p. 56, pi. X. fig. 10.

Helix, sub-genus Polymita (Beck), is characterized by the teeth of the
radula being arranged “ en chevron,” long, subquadrangular, and not
reflected along its upper margin as usual in the Helicidm, but bearing
the gouge-shaped expanded cutting edge soldered, as it were, upon its
surface ; also by the arched, smooth jaw, without median projection.
H. picta (Born) and muscarum (Lea), probably also sulpliurosa (Morelet)
^nAversicolor (Born). Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 341
& 342, pi. xvi. figs. 1 & 2, and P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 56.

Helix, sub-genus Hemitrochus (Swains.), will comprise the rest of the
West Indian species referred to Polymita, which have the usual dentition
of the Helicidce, as ascertained in H. varians (Mke.), troscJieli (Pfr.),
gallopavonis (Yal.), graminicola (C. B. Ad.), and rufoapicata [!] (Poey). lid.

164

MOLLUSCA.

1. c. pp. 342 & 343 ; Binney, op. cit. xi. p. 20, pi. v. fig. 6, and P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 66, pi. x. fig. 8.

II. (Thelidomus) discolor (F^r.), jaw and radula : Binney, P.. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 51, pi. x. fig. 1 ; genital organs, id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi.
p. 27, pi. ii. fig. ix. II. (T.) notabilis (Shuttl.), lima (F^r.), and provi-
soria (Pfr.), jaw and radula ; id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 60 & 56, pi. ix.
fig. 10 ; Bland & Biunoy, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 347.

H. {Eurycratera) angulata (F4r.), jaw and radula; Binney, P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 50, pi. ix. fig. 5. H. (J5J.) crispata (F4r.), radula ; id. 1. c.
p. 56, pi. X. fig. 9.

H. {Folydontes) luquillensis (Shuttl.), radula ; id. 1. q. p. 50, pi. x.
figs. 2-4.

H. (Dentellaria) hadia (Fdr.), nux-denticulata (Chemn.), nucleola
(Rang) and josephince (F«5r.), jaw, radula, and genital organs ; id. 1. c.
pp. 52 & 67, pi. ix. fig. 8, and Ann^ Lyc. K. York, xi. pp. 26 & 27, pis. ii.
fig. 6, V. figs. 8 & 9. H. {D.) formosa (F4r.), jaw and radula ; id. 1. c.
p. 52. Notes on the occurrence and colours of the hving animals in
several species by Maz4, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 159-162.

[Cepolis ?] Helix macneili (Crosse); Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 71,
pi. ii. fig. 3, Nicaragua.

Pleurodonta invalida (Ad.), jaw wi^h 2 ribs ; a short flagellum. Sem-
per, Reis. Arch. Philipp, iii. p. 16. Helix (P/.) chemnitziana (Pfr.) and
carmelita (Per.), jaw with about 6 ribs ; Binney, 1. c. pp. 51 & 58.

\_LahyrintTius'\ Helix erecta (Mouss.) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. Conch, iv.
pi. cxxvii. figs. 1-3.

[Isomeria'] H. subelliptica and basidens (Mouss.) ; id. 1. c. figs. 4-6,
& 7-9.

Helix (Caracolus) marginella (Gmel.), jaw and 'radula ; Binney, 1. c.
p. 61. H. (C.) excellens (Pfr.), radula ; id. 1. c. p. 68, pi. x. figs. 6 & 7.
H. (C.) marginella, peculiar to Portorico, and bizonalis (Desh.) to
Hayti ; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 80 & 81. H. bermudensis, see
above, p. 157.

H. Guyana (Strobel) ; Strobel, Malac. Argent, p. 11, Angostura, Ar-
gentine States.

Cochlostyla (F4r., Mart.). Form of the shell very variable ; kidney
long, ribbon-shaped ; a globose or ovate accessory gland instead of the
multifid vesicles : dart simple, stiletto -shaped ; no flagellum. In some
species, a small cervical lobe of the mantle. The groups Axina and
Corasia are to be united with this genus, as proposed by Dohrn and the
Recorder, but Chlorcea is nearer Fruticicola. Semper, Reis. Arch. Phi-
lippin. iii. pp. 164-168. C. cineracea, flammulata, turris, montana, lace-
rata, limansanensis, suprabadia, erubescens, and lividicincta, spp. nn.,
figured, but not described ; id. 1. c. pi. ix. figs. 1-9.

Cochlostyla poly morpha, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Ma-
genta, p. 82, pi. ii. fig. 4, Singapore [= Bulimus comes, Pfr.].

Cochlostyla fulgetrum (Brod.), radula ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874,
p. 59, pi. V. figs. 14-16.

GASTROPODA.

165

Amphidromus maculiferus (Sow.), sinistralis (J^vQ.^^contrarius (Miill.),
interruptus (Miill.), and atricallosus (Gould), anatomically examined:
kidney, flagellum, and stalk of the bursa copulatrix elongate ; jaw feebly
ribbed; rows of the radula oblique. A. chloris (Rve.) found only at
Zamboanga, A. maculiferus (Sow.) in North and East Mindanao, Leyte,
and Bohol ; Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. iii. pp. 14G-149, pis. xiv.
flg. 1, xvi. figs. 20-22. BuUmus perversm (L.) : young specimens have
a brown spiral band, which is lost in the adult ; Martens, in PfeiflEer’s
Novitat. iv. pi. cxxviii. figs. 11 & 12.

BuUmus. C. Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. iii; pp. 140-158, has studied
the anatomy of several American and Australian species of different
sub-genera, finding in all a very short kidney and very simple genital
organs ; he classifies them, however, according to the structure of the
jaw, in accordance with the Recorder’s view fZool. Rec. ix. pp. 165 & 170],
in the following manner: —

BuUmus (emend.) : jaw simple, with parallel ribs. Comprises the
sub-genera Borus, Dryptus^ Pachyotus, Scutalus, and Plectostylus^
all South American.

Bulimulus : jaw consisting of a few plates, the margins of which are
slightly convergent, and partially united. Comprises the sub-genera
Mesemhrinus and Thaumastus, both South American, and Liparus^
from Australia.

Otostomus : jaw consisting of numerous narrow plates, the margins of
which are very convergent, and sometimes united near the cutting
edge. Comprises the sub-genera Otostomus., Pelecycliilus, Liostracus,
and Mormus, all South American, and Placostylus and Charts, from
the Melanesian islands. [For Bulimulus and Otostomus, see posted,
pp. 171 & 172.]

W. G. Binney also characterizes BuUmus proper by its marginal teeth
being of the same type as the laterals ; Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 33.

BuUmus {Borus) ohlongus (Miill.), genital organs, kidney, and radula ;
Semper, 1. c. pis. xiv. fig. 10, xvi. fig. 25, xvii. fig. 1. B. nucleus (Orb.)
from the southern part of the La Plata States ; Strobel, Malac. Argent.

p. 20.

BuUmus {Dryptus) marmoratus (Dkr.), radula, Binney, P. Ac. Philad.
1874, p. 59, pi. vi. fig. 2; pardalis (F<5r.), jaw ribbed, id. ibid.; loveni
(Pfr.) and blainvillianus (Pfr.), genital organs, Semper, 1. c. pi. xv. fig. 1,
radula, pi. xvii. figs. 3 & 4.

BuUmus {Eurytus) ampullaroides and suhglandiformis (Mouss.) ;
Pfeiffer, Novitat. Conch, iv. pis. cxxix. figs. 1 & 2, cxxx. figs. 1 & 2.

BuUmus {Orphnus) foveolatus (Reeve) and lianleyi (Pfr.), jaw and
radula ; Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 39, pi. i. fig. 3, and P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 59, pi. vi. fig. 5.

BuUmus {Pachyotus) egregius (Jay), radula; Binney, P. Ac, Philad.
1874, pp. 54 & 68, pi. vi. fig. 1. The same species and hilahiatus (Brod.)
examined by Sempei^ 1. c. p. 151. B. {P.) wallisianus (Mouss.) ;
Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv. pi. cxxx. figs. 7 & 8.

BuUmus {Pelecychilus)', see posted, p. 171.]

BuUmus {Anthinus) multicolor (Rang), and {Macrodontes) odontostg-

166

MOLLOSCA.

mus (Sow.), jaw without ribs, radula described ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad.
1874, p. 68, pi. vi. figs. 8 & 7.

Bulimm (Odontostomus) dcedaleus (Desh.) var, major, and dentatus
(Wood) var. patagonicus (Orb.) ; Strobel, Malac. Argent, pp. 16-20,
States of La Plata.

BuUmus (Plectostylus) chilensia (Less.), genital organs ; Semper, 1. c.
pi. XV. fig. 6, radula, pi, xvii. fig. 12.

BuUmus (^Leptomerus) sepulchralis (Poey), jaw odontognath, and radula;
Binney & Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 347.

BuUmus aiamensis (Pfr.). A small cervical lobe to the mantle; kid-
ney long, genitals simple, a short flagellum ; jaw ribbed. Semper, 1. c.
p. 164 ; radula, pi. xvii. fig. 23.

Limicolaria rueppelliana (Pfi*.), Abyssinia, L\ adansoni (Pfr.) = ham-
beul (Adanson, Brug.) = turria (Pfr.), W. Africa and the upper regions
of the White Nile, L. jflammea (Miill.) = striatula (Miill.) = aurora
(Jay) = sennariensis (Parr.) = cailliaudi (Pfr.) = suffusa and numi-
dica (Reeve) = heccarii (Morelet), very variable in form, W. Africa and
upper regions of the Nile, down to Sennaar, L. heuglini (Martens), S.
Abyssinia and Bahr-el-ghasal. Jickeli, Verb. L, 0. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 152-
165, pi. vi. figs. 2, 3 & 4, 6-9, & 10 ; jaw and radula of the last, pp. 166
167, pi. ii. fig. S.

Achatina granulata (Pfr.), fulica (F^r.), marginata (Swains.), zebra
(Chemn.), Limicolaria turbinata (Rve.), and Perideria alabaster (Rang),
anatomically examined. They agree in several particulars ; for example,
an annular muscle round the sheath of the penis, the long, ribbon- shaped
kidney, the rudimentary median tooth of the radula, the presence of one
or two lobes on the edge of the mantle, and the flat hinder end of the
foot, without mucous gland ; the jaw is ribbed in the true Achalince^
striated only in the above .species of Limicolaria SiXid Perideria. 0. Sem-
per, Reis. Arch. Phihppin. iii. pp. 142-146, pis. xii. figs. 1 & 2, 17, & 23,
xvi. figs. 14 & 15.

Achatina vignoniana, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 372, Gaboon.
[There is already an A. vignoni, Morelet, J. de Conch. I860.]

Achatina schweinfurthi (Martens) %ured by Jickeli, Verb. L. C. Ak.
xxxvii. p. 150, pi. vi. fig. 1, Niam-Niam territory.

Achatina dohrniana (Pfr.), distinct from A. welwitschi (Morelet);
Morelet, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 60-62.

Buliminua eremita (Bens.) var., valley of the Sarafschan, aogdianua,
sp. n., high mountains of the same place, albipUcatua, sp. n., Taschkent,
segregatus (Bens.) var. minor, Schachimardan, and miser, sp. n., Autschi,
Martens, in Pedchenko’s Turkest. Moll. pp. 18-21, pi. ii. figs. 13-17.

Buliminua (Pfr.) fasciolatua (Olivier), Syria and Upper Mesopotamia,
from Alexandretta and Merssina, Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 13, and
Martens, Vorderas. Conch, pp. 20 & 21, p. iv. fig. 24. B. eburneus (Pfr.),
and hehraicus (Pfr.), Mousson, Z. c. pp. 12 & 13 ; the latter = fasciolatus
var.. Martens, Z. c. p. 123. B. hohenackeri (Kryn.), Transcaucasia, and
tauricus (Lang), western extremity of the Caucasus, Martens, Z. c.

pp. 20 & 22.

Buliminua (Peti'ceus) mesopotamicus, sp. n.. Martens, Z. c. p. 22, pi. iv.

GASTROPODA.

167

fig. 25, Mardin, Mesopotamia ; carducTius^ sp. n. id. 1. c. p. 23, pi. iv.
fig. 26, Kurdistan ; hotschii (Pfr.), from Orfa, id. 1. e. p. 24, pi. iv.
fig. 30 ; halepensis (Fer.) and lahrosus (01.), id. 1. c. p. 23.

Buliminus (Peti'ceus) ahyssinicus (Riipp.) = Aarrtsi (Reeve), shell, jaw,
and radula ; Jickeli, Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 103-105, pis. ii. fig. 2,
V. fig. 2. B. (JP.') hemprichi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 106, pi. v. fig. 3, Mensa,
N. E. Africa.

\^Buliminus'\ Bulimus densus (Pfr.), pusillus and scrohiculatus (Blanf.),
'proletarius (Pfr.), trutta (Blanf.), lepidiis (Gould), plicifer (Blanf.), and
putus (Bens.), figured ; Hanley & Theobald, Conchol. Ind. pis. Ixxix.
figs. 6, 8, & 9, Ixxx. figs. 3, 4, 6, 8, & 9.

\_Biilimmus'] Bulimus hourguigjiati, sp. n., Letourneux, Cabylic, i. p. 225,
Cabylia.

Buliminus insularis (Ehrenberg, 1831, as Pupa) — Pupa pulla (Gray,
1834) = Bulimus agrensis (Kurr) = B. contiguus (Reeve) = teres
(Pfr.) = cliion (Pfr.), East Indies and shores of the Red Sea, to 2815
feet above the sea; Jickeli, Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 108 & 109.

Buliminus samavaensis, sp. n., Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 38,
Samava, Lower Mesopotamia [see the following species]. ,

Buliminus {Napccus) fallax (Say) = ccenopictus (Hutton) = Pupa
paciJica(Piv.) — P upa putilla {^hniW.) =i Bulimus lardeus (Pfv.) —Pupa
parraiana (Orb.) = P. senegalensis (Morelot) = P. sennariensis (Pfr.)
= Bulimus samavaensis (Mouss.) = B. cerealis and vermiformis (Pala-
dilhe), widely distributed over North America and the West Indies,
western and north-eastern Africa, Mesopotamia, India, Australia, and Sir
Charles Hardy Island in the Pacific ; Jickeli, Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii.
pp. 97-102, pi. V. fig. 1, jaw and radula, pi. ii. fig. 1, [Q/*. Zool. Rec. x.

p. 166.] The same species, under the name Bulimus pacijicus (Pfr.),
from Pigeon Island, N. W. Australia, figured by E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb.
& Terr. pi. iv. fig. 6. Jaw and radula also by Bland & Binney, Ann.
Lyc. N. York, x. p. 348.

Buliminus {Cliondrula) intumescens, sp. n.. Martens, in Fedchenko’s
Turkest. Moll. p. 22, pi. ii. fig. 18, Samarcand ; anatolicus (Issel) and
gliilanensis (Issel) from Persia, id. Vorderasiat. Conch, pp. 25 & 26, pi. iv.
figs. 31 & 32 ; tridens (Mull.) var. hayeri (Parr.), Caucasus, id. 1. c. ,p. 25.
Chondrus [!], sp. n., Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 14, Aleppo;

septemdentatus (Roth) var. n. borealis^ Tatsus, id. ibid. ; on varieties of
the same species. Martens, Vorderasiat. Conch, p. 26.

Partula. Genital organs simple ; kidney long; jaw consisting of
numerous narrow converging plates, partly united (several species ex-
amined). Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. iii. p. 156; genitals, pis. xii.
fig. 21, xvi. fig. 21, jaw, pi. xvii. fig. 18, radula, pi. xvii. fig. 17.

Achatinella. 19 species, belonging to different groups, and from
different islands, have been anatomically examined by W. G. Binney ; a
peculiar character common to them is the division of the albuminous
gland into long, wavy, delicate, thread-like caeca. Many of them have
been ascertained to be viviparous ; the foot is usually broad in front,
and rapidly narrowed towards the pointed tail ; the lung is perfectly
black. In jaw and dentition, the species of the sub-genera Partulina

168

MOLLUSOA.

(Pfr.) and Achati'iiella (s. str.) agree with each other, and with the
description given by Heynemann, Mai. Blatt. 1869 ; those of Newcombia
and Laminella show, on the contrary, the usual type of the Helicince, but
the central tooth is quite narrow ; the jaw arcuate, without ribs, and
thickest on the cutting edge. The species of the sub-genus Leptachatina
agree with them in the jaw and central and lateral teeth, but the re-
flected apex of the marginal tooth is simply bi- or tri- dentate in Lami-
nella and Neiocofubia, and bluntly digitate in Leptachatina, somewhat as
in Partiila. Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 331-337, pi. xv.
figs. 4 & 5, genital system of Ach. producta (Reeve) ; fig. 6. jaw of New-
combia picta (Migh.) ; fig. 7, jaw, figs. 9-11, dentition, of Laminella
master si (Newc.) ; fig. 2, dentition of Achatinella producta ; fig. 8, marginal
teeth of Leptachatina nitida (NeAvc.). An abstract in J. de Conch, xxii.
pp. 135 & 136,

Achatinella kauaiensis (Newc.) ; Pfeiffer, Novi tat. iv. pi. cxxvi.
figs. 8-11.

Cionella (Glessula) orophila (Bens.) viviparous, genital organs, jaw,
and radula described ; Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. iii. p. 133, pis. xii.
figs. 14-16, xvi. fig. 18. ‘ C. philippinensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 139, Zambo-
anga, Philippines. Glessula montana (Martens) ; Jickeli, Yerh. L. 0.
Ak. xxxvii. p. 132, pi. v. fig. 19, Abyssinia, Achatina {Electi'a) serena
(Bens.) ; Hanley & Theobald, Conchol. Ind. pi Ixxviii. fig. 8.

Cionella pfeifferi, sp. n. ?, Weinland, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 36,
woodcut, HoheuAvittlingen, Wurtemberg. [An unusually large specimen
of C. lubrica.']

Cionella {Azeca^ maroccana, sp. n., Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 94,
pi. V. fig. 1, Reray a Yalley, Morocco, sub-fossil.

Ferussacia unidentata, sp. n,, Jickeli, Yerh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. p. 132,
pi. V. fig. 20, Alexandria.

Acicula (Caicilianella) judaica (Bourg.), from Merssiua, Asia Minor:
Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 15 ; minuta, sp. n,, alluvial deposits of the
Euphrates, id. 1. c. p. 39.

Acicula munzingeri (Jickeli, 1873, as Stenogyra), Jickeli, Yerh. L. C.
Ak. xxxvii. p. 133, jaw and radula, pi. ii. fig. 3, shell, pi. v. fig. 21.

Geostilbia gundlachi (Pfr., as Achatina), from Hayti ; Crosse, J. de
Conch, xxii. p, 88.

Tornatellina manilensis (Dohrn). Some incomplete anatomical notes on
it by Semper, 1. c. p, 134, pi. xvi. fig. 13; it lives in luarsliy places, on
the trunks of Rhizophora, p. 140.

Tornatellina mariei, sp. n., Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 109 & 393,
pi. xii. fig. 7, New Caledonia.

Rumina decollata (L.) var. maura (Crosse) ; id. 1. c. p. 72, pi, ii, fig. 6,
Morocco [= Balimus paivce, Lowe, P. L. S. 1860, p. 201],

Stenogyra {P seudobalea) dominicensis (Pfr.) ; jaw striate, teeth of the
radula quadrate, tricuspid ; viviparous. Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi.
p. 85.

Stenogyra (Opeas) panayensis, gracilis, juncea, and (Subulina) octona
(L.), anatomically examined ; jaw nearly smooth ; viviparous ; genital
organs near those of Glessula and Achatina ; the so-called Glandina

GASTROPODA.

169

vesiculata (Bens.) and Homorus inornatus (Pfr.) are closely allied.
Semper, Reis. Arch. Philipp, iii. pp. 134 & 135, pi. xi. figs. 17 & 21. S.
panayensis (Pfr.), common on many of the Philippines and on the Pelew
Islands ; id. 1. c. p. 137, pi. viii. fig. 15. S. pilosa, pagoda^ ? montana,

? arayatensis^ and ? minuta, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 138 & 139, Philippines.

Stenogyra martensi, sp. n., Strobel, Malac. Argent, p. 27, Buenos
Ayres.

IStenogyra] Bulimulus mazei[^-s:aii\, sp. n., Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii.
pp. 118 & 202, pi. iv. fig. 3, Martinique.

Suhulina isfidi, sp. n., vaidahlli^, suhulata, nngustaf((., snavcolam
(Jidfoli, I87)i, as l^tr.nogyra), anfhorii (Morolol;, IH72) = 7'ernicosa
(diclculi, lH7)i), and t'ydiuvdoma (IMipp., as Aidutiimt)., fully dcsoribod ;
Jickeli, Verb. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 138-149, pi. v. figs. 22-29, jaw and
radula of variabilis, siihulata, antinorii^ and cyanostoma, pi. ii. figs. 4-7,
all from Abyssinia or neighbouring territories.

RJiodea gigantea (Mouss.) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv. pi. cxxvii. figs. 10

& 11.

Megaspira (Lea). The two known species figured in Reeve’s Con-
chologia Iconica, parts 316 & 317.

Clausilia : the species of the sub-genus Clausiliastra systematically
arranged by O. v. Mollendorff, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 60-62.

Clausilia rossmcessleri var. lorime (Gredl.) distinguished from stenzi
(Rossm.) var. /tmH (Kiist.) ; id. 1. c. pp. 77-81.

Clausilia plicata (Drap.) : several varieties, C. cemula (Westerl.) =
mucida (Ziegl.),and C. grimmeri (Parr.), from Styria, described ; Wester-
lund, Mal. Bl. xxiv. pp. 59 60.

Clausilia druiditica and armoricana (Bourg.) ; Dcsmars, Cat. Moll.
He ct Vilaine, p. 42, Brittany.

Clausilia dystheraia, sp. n., Jickeli, 1. c. p. 129, pi. vi. fig. 18, Habab,
nearly allied to sennaarensis (Pfr.), the description of which is cor-
rected, p. 128.

Clausilia (riicedusa) chinensis, sp. n., Mollendorff, JB. mal. Ges. i.
p. 79, Kiukiang, Kiangsi, China.

Fiqm dupuyi.^ sp. n., St. Sauveur, Pyrenees, and calpica (Westerlund,

1872) , Westerlund, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 58, pi. ii. figs. 5 & 7, 6 & 8. P.
hoppii (Moller), distinct from arctica (Wallenberg), id. 1. c. p, 57. P.
bigorrensis (Charp.), megachilus (Jan), goniostoma (Kiist.), arigonis
(Rossm.), moquiniana {K.nst.) , pyrenccaria (Mich.), vergniesiana (Charp.),
clausilioides (Boubee), and ringens (Mich.) described, id. 1. c. pp. 61-66.

Pupa {Pupilld) cristata^ sp. n.. Martens, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan
Moll. p. 23, pi. ii. fig. 19 (shell), pi. iii. fig. 40 (radula), Samarcand.

Pupa brugnierii, sp. n., from southern Abyssinia, very near umbilicata
(Drap.), but distinct by having 2 instead of 3 plaits in the aperture of
the freshly formed shell; Jickeli, Verb. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 112-114,
pi. V. figs. 5 & 6. P. imbricata^ Idunzingeri, pleimesi, bisulcata (Jickeli,

1873) , reinhardti, lardea, scliilleri, and blanfordi, spp. nn., fontana
(Krauss), and abyssinica (Reinhardt), all from Abyssinia, fully described ;
id. 1. c. pp. 115-127, pi. V. figs. 7-17. P. liaggenmacheri, p. 118, and
similis, p. 296, pi. v. fig. 16, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Habab.

170

MOLLUSCA.

Pupa isserica and kahyliana^ spp. nn., Letourneux, Cabylie, i. p. 226^
Cabylia.

Pupa (Sphyradlum) scyphus (Prjv.) var. n. meaopotamica^ Mousson, J.
de Oonch. xxii. p. 31, Mesopotamia.

Pupa orientalis (Parr.), Martens, Vorderas. Conch, p. 28, pi. iv. fig. 33,
Aleppo ; var. mesopotamka (Mouss.), id. 1. o. fig. 34 ; var. QiUida, Mousson,
1. c. p. 31.

Pupa hathyodon (Bens.), saholniana (Theob.), and lapidaria (Ilutt.),
figured ; Hanley and Theobald, Conchol. Ind. pi. c. figs. 7, 9, & 10.

Pupa desmazuresi and lienardi (Crosse, 1873), Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii.
pp. 227 & 228, pi. viii. figs. 3 & 4, Rodriguez Island ; P. paitensis and
fabreana (Crosse, 1872), fully described ; id. 1. c. pp. 391 & 392, pi. xii.
figs. 5 & 6, New Caledonia.

Pupa strangei (Pfr.), and sp. n. ?, from Australia, E. Smith, Moll. Voy.
Ereb. & Terr. p. 3, pi. iv. figs. 8 & 7.

Pupa {Leucochila') rupicola (Say), jaw and dentition ; Binney, P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 52.

Pupa (Vertigo) macdonnelli and scotti, spp. nn.. Brazier, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 669, pi. Ixxxiii. figs. 22 & 23, 24-26, Fitzroy Island, N. E. Australia.

Strophia decumana (Per.) and mumia (Brug.) var. ?, jaw and denti-
tion, Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 348, and P. Ac. Philad.
1874, pi. viii. fig. 1 ; iostoma (Pfr.), jaw and dentition, Binney, op. cit. xi.
p. 31, pi. ii. fig. 8 ; notes on shell of this and calcarea (Pfr.), Bland,
tom. cit. p. 85.

Eucalodium decurtatum (H. Adams), recticosta (Pfr.), and, as anoma-
lous species, hyalinum (Pfr.) and liebmanni (Pfr.), from Mexico and
Central America, described by Crosse & Fischer, Moll. terr. et fluv.
Mcx. pp. 386-392, pis. xiv. & xv.

GoNIOGNATHA (ORTHALICIDiE).

V

Helix (Punctum) cryophila (Martens), jaw composed of several plates,
radula as in Helix ; Jickeli, Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 54 & 55, pis. i.
fig. 4, iv. fig. 17. H. {Punctum ?) brocchii, new name for cryophila (More-
let, nec Martens), and brucei, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 56 & 57, pi. iv. figs. 18 &
19, all from Abyssinia.

Helix (Pfr.), goniognath jaw; Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York,

X. p. 79, pi. ii. fig. 2, and P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 55, pi. ix. fig. 7.

Orthalicus (Beck). Generic characters discussed. 0. zebra (Mull.) =
undatus (Brug.), longus (Pfr.), boucardi (Pfr.), livens (Beck), princeps
(Beck), and leucochilus^ sp. n., described and figured by Crosse & Fischer,
Moll. terr. et fluv. M6x. pp. 425-459, pi. xviii. Mexico. 0. undatus
is the sole land shell on Socorro, an island on the coast of Mexico ; P.
Bost. Soc. xiv. p. 303.

Orthalicus obductus (Shuttl.), gallina- sultana (Chemn.), and undatus
(Brug.) ; jaw, dentition, and genital system examined by Binney, Ann.
Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 37-41, pis. iv. figs, a-c, e, f, vi. fig. 3; the multifid
vesicle is wanting in the two latter species.

GASTROPODA.

171

[^Orthalicus^ Bidimus dennisoni (Rv.) var. ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv.
pi. cxxvii. figs. 12 & 13.

Ortlialicinus, sub-g. n. of Orthalicus, ‘for Achatina fasciata (Mull.) ;
Crosse & Fischer, Moll. ten*, et fluv. Mex. p. 457.

Liguus virgineus (L.), radula and genital system described by Binney,
Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 41 & 42, pi. iii. ; the genital system agrees
with that of L. fascialus (Mull.), but the dentition is nearer that of
Orthalicus.

Otostomus and Biilimulus. For characters as given by Semper, see
above, p. 1(55.

Otostomus nuris-lcporis (F(ir.), genital organs ; Semper, Reis. Arch.
Philippin. iii. pi. xv. fig. 11, radula, pi. xvii. fig. 12, jaw, pi. xvii. fig. 19.

Otostomus {Telecychilus) distortus (Brug.), genital organs and radula,
Semper, 1. c. pis. xv. fig. 3, xvii. fig. 2 ; glaber (Cmel.), radula, Binney, P.
Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 58, pi. vi. fig. 6, and Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 33 ;
auris-sileni (Born), jaw and radula, id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 222, and
P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 58, pi. vi. fig. 4, genital organs, id. Ann. Lyc. N.
York, xi. p. 33, pi. iv. fig. 5.

Otostomus (^Drymccus) : Bulimulus vincentinus and hnorri (Pfr.), jaw,
Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 53 ; stramineus (Cuilding) from St. Yin-
cent, and liliaceus (Fer.) var. from St. Domingo, Bland, Ann. Lyc. N.
York, X. p. 84.

Otostomus (^Drymceus) : Bulimus elegantissimus, trivittatus, and eversus
(Mouss.), Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv. pis. cxxix. figs. 3 & 4, cxxx. figs. 3-6, 9 &
10, New Granada.

Otostomus (Liostracus) vittatus (Spix), genital organs ; Semper, 1. c.
pi. XV, fig. 15 [probably = virginalis (Pfr.)].

Otostomus {Mormus) papyraceus (Mawe), radula ; id. 1. c. pi. xvii. fig. 7.
Bulimulus apodemetes (Orb.), Strobel, Malac. Argent, p. 26, San Luis,
Argentine States. R. (Eudioptus) mendozanus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 23,
Sierra de Mendoza, Argentine States [probably belongs to Mormus, cer-
tainly not to Eudioptus'].

Bulimulus (^Mesemhrinus) virgulatus (Fer.), genital organs ; Semper,
1. c. pi. XV. fig. 4, radula, pi. xvii. fig. 6 ; altoperuvianus and (Reeve),
jaw, radula, and genital organs, Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 34 &
35, pi. i. figs. 1, 2, 4 & 6 ; pvimularis (Reeve), radula, id. 1. c. p. 37, pi. i.
fig. 7 ; semifasciatus (Mouss.), Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv. pi. cxxix. figs. 5 & 6
[near humholdti, Rve.] ; cordilleroi^ sp. n., Strobel, Malac. Argent, p. 22,
Sierra de Mendoza.

Bulimulus (Thaumastus) guadelupensis (Brug.), radula. Semper, 1. c.
pi, xvii. fig. 14 ; sporadious (Orb.) var. n. honariensis, Strobel, 1. c. p. 24,
Buenos Ayres.

Bulimus (Scutalus) proteus (Brod.), genital organs, jaw, and radula,
Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 37, and Semper, 1. c. p. 152 ; rhodo-
larijnx (Reeve), radula, Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 36, pi. i.
fig. 5 ; proteiformis (Dohrn), genital organs and radula. Semper, 1. c.
p. 152, pis. XV. fig. 7. xvii. fig. 5. Semper places this sub-genus in Buli-
mus {Helicidoi), but the description of the jaws given by Binney shows
its place among the Goniognatha.

172

MOLLUSOA.

BiiUmulas cuernavicensis^ sp. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxii.
p. 283, Mexico.

BuUmuliis chrysalis (Pfr.), jaw (goniognath, but with an accessory-
plate, resembling that of Saccinea) and radula described by Binney, P.
Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 53, pi. v. figs. 11-13; laticinctus (Cuppy) and baha-
mensis (Pfr.), radula. Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 81 &
82, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 3-5.

Balimulus {Lc])tomcrus')^ see IlELKUDiii.

Bidimiilus {Lijjarus) melo (Q. & G.), genital organs and radula ; Semper,
1. c. pis. XV. fig. 14, xvii. fig. 13. Bulimus anti^ioduni (Gray), E. Smith,
Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. i. fig. 5 [from a young specimen ?].

Bulimulus {Plectostylus) peruvianus (Brug.), jaw and radula, Binney,
P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 53, pi. v. fig. 2 ; genital organs, id. Ann. Lyc. N.
York, xi. p. 35, pi. i. fig. 8. Binney and Semper do not agree as to this
sub-genus, the latter, from his observations on the nearly allied B. chi-
lensis (Less.), genital organs, 1. c. pi. xv. fig. 6, radula, pi. xvii. fig. 12,
places that species in Balimulus (llelicidce).

{Bulimulus) Eurytus aulacostylus (Pfr.), jaw as in Bulimulus^ Cylindrella^
&c., radula figured ; Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 282, and P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 59, pi. vi. fig. 2.

Placostylus (Beck). According to Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. hi.
the sub-genera Placostylus and Charis of the old genus Bulimus belong
to the Goniognatha^ their jaw agreeing with that of Otostornus ; he has
examined P. elohatus (Gould), genital organs, 1. c. pi. xv. fig 5, radula,
pi. xvii. fig. 8, seemanni (Dohrn), radula, pi. xvii. fig. 9, and (Charis) ful-
guratus (Jay), radula, pi. xvii. fig. 10.

\_Placostylus'] Bulimus alexander (Crosse) var. leucostoma, B. porphy-
rostomus (Pfr.) var. Candida^ and B. ouveanus (Dotzauer) var. alba^
Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 108, 109, 182-185 ; B. pancheri var.
Candida^ id. 1. c. p. 102, pi. ii. fig. 3; all from New Caledonia.
P. Strang ei (Pfr.), Tapparone-Canefri, Moll, viagg. Magenta, p. 86, pi. ii,
fig. 11.'

Macroceramus swifti, Bahamas, and klatteanus, Hayti, spp. nn.. Bland,
Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 83 & 84.

Macroceramus concisus (MoralQi) = polystreptas (Tristram), Crosse &
Fischer, Moll. terr. et fluv. Mex. p. 421, pi. xviii. fig. 1.

Cylindrella. 10 species from Mexico and Central America fully de-
scribed and exactly figured, including sioiftiana (Crosse), morini and subtUis
(Morelet) ; lid. 1. c. pp. 405-415, pi. xvii.

Cylindrella sanguinea and brevis (Pfr.), genital system ; Binney, Ann.
Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 34, pi. ii. figs. 7 & 3.

Cylindrella gracilicollis (F4r.) is from Hayti, and has two revolving
lamellae inside ; Bland, tom. cit. p. 82.

Amphibulima patula (Brug.) and rubescens (Desh., as Succinea), jaw,
radula, and genital organs ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 44-47, pis.
vii. & viii., and Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 344 & 345 ; P. Fischer, J. de
Conch, xxii. pp. 141-148, pis. v. figs. 8-13, vi. figs. 1-7. The former
remarks slight variations in the dentition between individuals from
Guadeloupe and St. Kitts and Dominica; the latter (figs. 8, 12, 13) main-

GASTROPODA.

173

tains the name Rhodonyx [Zool. Rec. x. p. 169] for ruhescens, as a dis-
tinct sub -genus, on account of the form of the shell.

Pellicula appendiculata (Pfr., as Succinea) is placed by Bland
& Binney in Ampliihulima., on account of the jaw and radula ;
Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 343, and P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 42, pi. viii.
fig. 6, genitals, fig. 5. P. Fischer discusses depressa ("Rang) and
appendiculata (Pfr.), describing the jaw, radula, nervous system, and
genital organs of the former, and placing both in Amphibulima, as a
distinct sub-genus, Pellicula. He remarks that this, in the Bulimulida;
[Orthalicidce']^ is analogous to Homalonyx among the Succineidce \_Elas-
mognatha'], Tind to Sti'ehelia among the Glandinidce \_Agnatlia7\. J. de
Conch, xxii. pp. 148-155, pi. v. fig. 1-7.

Elasmognatha.

Trihoniophorus graiffii (Humbert) = hrefti and schuetti (Keferst.) ;
Heynemann, JB. mal. Ges. i. pp. 195-199, pi. ix. fig. 6, and Tapparone-
Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta, p. 100.

Succinea ohliqua (Say), jaw and dentition ; Binney, Not. Amer. Land
Shells, ii. p. 43, S. canella (Gould), jaw and dentition normal ; Bland &
Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 338.

The peculiar parasite of Succinea., Leucochloridium paradoxum (Carus),
and its transformation, fully described by E. Zeller, Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv.
pp. 564-578, with a plate ; it has also been observed by W. Kobelt,
Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 52 & 53.

Succinea ohlonga var. sudetica (Itolenati), Altvater, in the Sudetic
Mountains ; Reinhardt, Arch, f . Nat. xl. p. 24.

Succinea indica (Pfr.), Alexandria, rugulosa (Morelet), Abyssinia,
cegyptiaca (? Ehrenberg), White Nile, and striata (Krauss) var. limicola
(Morelet), Abyssinia; Jickeli, Yerh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 167-172,
pi. vi. figs. 11-14 ; jaw and radula of rugulosa, p. 169, pi. ii. fig. 9.

Succinea nevillii (Crosse, 1873) ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 231,
pi. viii. fig. 2, Rodriguez Island.

Succinea indica (Pfr.), semiserica (Gould), girnarica {Theoh. ),daucina
(Pfr.), plicata (Blanf.), hensoni (Pfr.), haconi (Pfr.), viirea (Pfr.),
crassiuscula (Bens.), acuminata, (Blanf.), and collina (Blanf., MS.), figured
])y Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pis. Ixvii. & Ixviii.

Succinea calcarea, sp. n., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 375, Art Island,
New Caledonia.

Succinea meridionalis (Orb.), luteola (Gould), and aquinoctialis (Orb.)
[? = chiloensis, Phil.], from the Argentine States ; Strobcl, Malac. Argent,
pp. 27-32.

Succinea, {Ilonialonyx) unguis (For.) var. guadelupensis, jaw, dentition,
and genital organs ; P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 138-140, pi. vi.
figs. 7-10.

Homalonyx. To this genus belong, from examination of the radula,
the so-called Amphibulima felina (Guppy), probably not specifically
distinct from unguis (Fer.), and Succinea, {Pellicula) convexa (Martens).
Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 346 & 344.

174

MOLLUSCA.

Lithotis rupicola (Blanf.). Jaw arcuate, with vertical striae and a
median projection, no ribs; radula as usual \u Helicinoi {Aulacog-
natha and Odontognatha). lid. 1. c. p. 346, and P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pi. v.
figs. 3-6.

Limnophila.

Auricula aiistraliana, sp. n., Tapparonc-Canefri, Malac. viagg.
Magenta, p. 105, pi. ii. fig. 10, Australia, very near A.jiidce (L.).

Auricula pellucens (Menke) from Florida; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York,
xi. p. 87.

Cassidula nucleus (Martyn) = mustelina (Desh.), shores of the Red
Sea and Indian Ocean, shell, jaw, and radula. described ; Jickeli, Yerh.
L. 0. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 183-185, pi. ii. fig. 10. C. labrella (Desh.) =
kraussi (Kust.) = lutescens (Pfr.), same distribution; id. 1. c. p. 186.

Cassidula pilosa and truncata, spp. nn., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxii.
pp. 209 & 211, New Caledonia.

Plecotrema rapax (Dohrn), shores of the Red Sea ; Jickeli, 1. c. p. 182,
pi. vii. fig. 7.

Plecotrema turrita\^-tum~\ and consohrinal^-nuni^, spp. nn., Garrett,

P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 235, pi. hi. figs. 68 & 69, Yiti Islands.

Pedipes subglobosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 236, pi. hi. fig. 70, Yiti
Islands.

Alexia setiferl-a'] (Cooper) = inyosotis (Drap.) juv. ; Cooper, P. Cal.
Ac. V. p. 172.

Melampus exesus and strictus, spp. nn., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxii.
pp. 212 & 213, New Caledonia.

Melampus {Tifata) ovuloidcs, sp. n., Baird, in Brencliloy’s Cruiso of the
Curayoa, p. 442, pi. xxxix. figs. 9 & 10, Samoa Islands.

Alelampus massauensis (Ehreub.) ■= erg thrums (Morolet), and AI.
siamensis (Martens, 1865) = ehrenbergianus (Morolet, 1872), and a third
doubtful species from the shores of the Rqd Sea; Jickeli, Yerh. L. C.
Ak. xxxvii. pp. 173-177, pi. vii. figs. 1 & 2.

Lcemodonta bronii [bronni] (Phil., 1846) = sandwichiensis (Souleyet) =
conica (Pease) = annaensis (Mouss.), oblonga, sp. n., amplijicata, sp. n.,
and affinis (Fer., as Pedipes), from the shores of the Red Sea ; id. 1. c.
pp. 178-182.

Ophicardelus coxianus, sp. n., Tapparone-Canofri, Malac. viagg. Magenta,
p. 108, pi. i. fig. 12, Sydney.

E. Ray Lankester has published his observations on the embryology
of Limncca stagnalis and the early stages of some other Mollusks, in

Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) No. Ivi. pp. 305-391. Many of this author’s views
and conclusions are so startling and opposed to what has been hitherto
accepted, that further observations are desirable : for example, what has
been regarded as the first appearance of the mantle, he declares to be a
velum.

Chilina (Gray). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia
Iconica, pts. 316 & 317, bringing it up to 18 species, on 3 plates. C. acu-
ninata, fig. 6, Yaldivia, patagonica, fig. 12, Patagonia, subcylindrica,

GASTROPODA.

175

fig. 17, Chili, are apparently new, and C. elegans (Fairfield) [Frauenf eld] ,
Valdivia, figured for the first time.

Chilina parcliappiij tehuelcha (Orb.) and var. n. mendozana, puelcha
(Orb.), and Jluminea (Maton) comparatively described and their variations
discussed by Strobel, Malac. Argent, pp. 42-50, Argentine States.

Limnoia truncatula var. n. wittlingensis ; Weinland, Nachr. mal. Ges.
1874, p. 45, Hohenwittlingen, Wurtemburg (of unusually large size).

Limncea limosa var. n. broichi^ Collin, P.-v. Mal. Belg. 1874, p. xxxiii.
Brussels.

Limnma lagotis (Schrank) varr. nn. costulata, Taschkent, and alhopicta,
Durraankul, Turkestan ; Martens, in Fedchenko’s Turkest. Moll. pp. 20 &
27, pi. ii. figs. 24 & 28. Var. from Persia, id. Vorderasiat. Conch, p. 29,

pi. V. fig. 36.

Limncea ahgssicola, sp. n., Brot, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiii. No. 72, Lake of
Geneva, in deep water ; its pulmonary cavity contains only water.

Limncea euphratica., canalifera., and hordeum, spp. nn., Mousson, J. de
Conch, xxii. pp. 40-42, Samava, Lower Euphrates.

Limncea ohliquata (Martens, 1864) figured in Fedchenko’s Turkest. Moll,
p. 29, pi. V. fig. 36.

TAmncea natalensis (Krauss) from Abyssinia, jaw and radula ; Jickeli,
Verb. L. C. xxxvii. pp. 191 & 192, pi. iii. fig. 1.

Limncea peregra (Drap.) ? and truncatula (Mull.) ? from Abyssinia; id.
1. c. pp. 193 & 194, pi. vii. figs. 9 & 10.

Limncea cTilamys (Bens.), rufescens (Desh.), and pinguis (Dohrn)
figured ; Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pis. Ixix. figs. 1-4, 5, 0, Ixx.
figs. 7 & 10.

Limncea lamhottii^ sp. n., Collin, P.-v. Mal. Belg. 1874, p. cevii. Can-
tagallo, Brazils.

Limncea viator (Orb.), several varieties ; Strobel, Malac. Argent, p. 40,
Buenos Ayres, Pampas, and Patagonia.

Erinna newcomhi (A. Ad.), jaw and radula resembling those of the Heli-
cidee ; Bland & Binney, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 349 & 350, and P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, pi. v. figs. 7-10.

Lantzia (Jousseaume ; see Zool. Rec. ix. p. 162) = Erinna (H. & A.
Adams) ; Jousseaume, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 25.

Aplexa adamsiana, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta,
p., 103, pi. iii. fig. 3, Australia.

Physa (Drap.). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia
Iconica, pts. 318 & 319, containing 100 species, on 12 plates. P. aperta.,
fig. 88, puncturata, fig. 91, pinguis, fig. 93, attenuata, fig. 94, texturata,
fig. 95, hullata, fig. 97, dupUcata, fig. 100, Australia, eburnea, fig. 89,
nitida, fig. 98, Tasmania, mamillata, fig. 90, brunniensis, fig. 99, Briiuiii
Island, Australia, and papyracea, fig. 96, locality unknown : spp. nn.

Physa incisa and doliolum, spp. nn., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxii. pp.
378 & 379, New Caledonia.

Physa carltoni, California, and woljiana, Colorado Territory, spp. nn..
Lea, J. Ac. Philad. (2) viii. p. 63, pi. xxi. figs. 19 & 20, Observ. Union.
xiii. same figs.

Physa taslii (Bourg.) distinguished from fontinalis (L.), and P. sub-

J76

MOLLUSCA.

opaca (Lam.) from acuta (Drap.) ; Desmars, Cat. Moll. He & Vilaine,
pp. 56 & 67.

Physa acuta (Drap.) = suhopaca (Lam.) = nana and ohlonga (Potiez
& Mich.) = horhonica (Fer.) = canariensis (Bourg.) = seychellana
(Martens) = dalmatina and biu^chl (Kiist.), Southern Europe and several
parts of AL’rica ; Jickoli, Ver. L. 0. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 206 & 207.

Physopsis ahyssluica (Martens), id. 1. c. p. 210, pi. vii. figs. 15 & 16,
notch in the pillar lip distinct only in the young shell.

Isadora (Ehrenb.) distinct by jaw andradula from Physa. I. sericina,
sp. n., schacJcoi, sp. n., forshali (Ehrenb.) = lamellosa (Roth) =
wahlbergi (Krauss) = scalaris and schrnidti (Dunker) = fischeriana
(Bourg.) = capillacea, clavulata, semiplicata, turriculata, and apicidata
(Morelet) = beccarii (Paladilhe), and I. contorta (Mich.) = truncata
(F^r.) = brocchii (Ehrenb.) = hemprichi (Ehrenb.) = trojnca (Krauss)
= cyrtonata (Bourg.) = scalata (Merian) ; shell, jaw, and radula
described ; id. 1. c. p. 194 et seq., pis. iii. figs. 2-4, vii. figs. 11-14 : the first
two from Abyssinia, the last two from Egypt.

Physa {Isidora) lirata, sp. n., and brocchii (Ehrenb.) var. n, approxi-
mans ; Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 43 & 42, Lower Mesopotamia.

Planorbis. C. Westerlund, Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 70-82, 98-117, pis. ii.-iv.,
discusses some critical species, and arranges those found in Europe in the
following manner : —

I. Coretus (Adaiis.). P. corneus (L.) with varr. banaticus (Lang),

pi. iii. figs. 4-6, ammenocerus (Westerl.), pi. iii. figs. 1-3, etruscus,
elophilus, adelosius, mabilUi (Bourg.), dufouri ((xraells).

II. Tropidiscus (Stein).

rt, Carinati ; umbilicatus (Mull.) = marginatus (Drap.), with
varr. catinus (ii.) and subuugulatiis (Phil.) ; carinatus (Mull.)
with var. disciformis (Jeffr.), nummularis (Morch), turgidus
(Westerl.), dubius (Hartm,), intermedins (Fer.), and dilatatus
(Clessin).

5, Vortices : vortex^ L., pi. iii. figs. 7-9, with varr. compressus
(Mich.), figs. 10-12, discoides (Reinh.), figs. 13-15, (Westerl.),
figs. lG-18, poulseni (n.) and discus (Parr.), figs. 19-21 ; P. vorti-
culus (Trosch.), pi. iii. figs. 22-24, with varr. charteus (Held),
figs. 25-27, and bavaricus (n.),figs. 28-30.

c, Spirorbes : septemgyratus (Ziegl.), pi. iii. figs. 31-33, dazuri

(Morch) = spirorbis (Rossm.), pi. ii. figs. 19-22, spirorbis (L.,
nee Rossm.), pi. iii. figs. 34-36, rotundatus (Poiret) = leuco-
stoma (Millett) pi. iii. figs. 40-42, with var. gracilis (Credler),
figs., 43-45.

III. Bathyomphalus (Ag.) : contortus (L.), with var. dispar (Westerl.).

IV. Gyraulus (Ag., Hartm.) : albus (Mull.), pi. iv. figs. 1-3, with
var. hispidus (Drap.), lemniscatus (Hartm.), pi. iv. figs. 4-6, cinctidus,
(Westerl.), gothicus (Westerl.), figs. 7-9, draparnaldi (Jeffr.),
figs. 10-12, gredleri (Bielz.), pi. ii. figs. 15-18, rossmcessleri
(Auersw.), devians (Porro, 1838) = deformis (Hartm., 1844) =
cavatus (Westerl., 1871), borealis (Lov^n) = rossmcessleri (Wes-
terl., 1871, 1873), pi. ii.figs. 23, 25, Norway, Lapland, and Finland,

GASTROPODA.

177

. P. limophilus (Westerl.), pi. iv. figs. 16-18, Sweden, Norway, and
Tyrol, P. crosseanus (Bourg.), pi. iv. figs. 19-21, France and
Tyrol, P. glaher (Jeffr., 1830) = Icevis (Alder, 1830) = regularis
(Hartm., 1844), pi. iv. fegs. 22-24, P. rridlmi (Westerl.).

V. Armiger (Hartm.) : crista, L., var. (a) cristatus (Drap.), pi. iv. figs.

25-27, and var. (b) nautileus (L.) = imhricatus (Drap.), figs.
28-30.

VI. Hippeutis (Ag.) : complafiatus (L.) = fontanus (Lightf.), pi. iv.
figs. 31-33, riparius (Westerl.), figs. 34-36, Sweden.

Sub-gcnns Scgmentina (Flem.) : P. nitidus (Midi.), P. clcssini
(Westerl.), pi. ii. figs. 27-30, Sweden and Germany.

rianorhis spinulosus, sp. n., Clcssin, CB. Ver. Regensb. xxvii. p. 21,
Walchensee, Bavaria.

Planorhis (Gyraulus) intermixtus, sp. u., and devians (Porro) var. n.
euphr aliens, Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 45 & 44, Lower Mesopotamia.

Planorhis hahylianus, sp. n., Letourneux, Cabylie, i. p. 229, Cabylia. ‘

Planorhis rueppelli (Dunker), Abyssinia, pmteli, sp. n., and boissii
(Potiez & Mich.) = alexandrinus (Roth., nec Ehrenb.), Nile, ahyssinicus,
sp. n., and costulatus (Krauss), Abyssinia, Jickeli, Verb. L. C. Ak. xxxvii.
pp. 211-219, pi. vii. figs. 17-23. P. cornu (Ehrenb.), two varieties from
the Nile, p. 218 ; P. eques (Ehrenb.) = cornu, juv., p. 298.

Planorhis rodriguezensis (Crosse, 1873), Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 232,
Rodriguez Island.

Planorhis compressus (Hutt.), rotiila (Bens.), liyptiocyclus (Bens.), and
convexiusculus (Hutt.) figured ; Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pi. xeix.

Planorhis hermatoides (Orb.) and peregrinus (Orb.), Strobel, Malac.
Argent, pp. 33 & 35 ; P. pfeifferi [ [j Krauss], sp. n., with var. n. men-
dozanus, id. 1. c. p. 39, Argentine States.

Segmentina angusta, Abyssinia, and alexandrina (Ehrenb.), Nile,
Jickeli, L c. pp. 220 & 221, pi. vii. figs. 24 & 25; the latter, as in
some American species, has internal teeth in the first whorls and none in
the last.

Ancylus radiolatus (Kiist.) var. n. orientalis, Diabekr ; Mousson, J. de
Conch, xxii. p. 33.

Ancylus compressus and ahyssinicus, spp. nn., Jickeli, 1. c. pp. 223-226,
pi. vii. figs. 26 & 27, 28, jaw and radula of the last, pi. iii. figs. 5 & 6,
Abyssinia.

Ancylus ceylonicus and verruca (Bens.), Hanley & Theobald, Conch.
Ind. pi. Ixxxi. figs. 1 & 2.

Ancylus cqncentricus (Orb.) var. honariensis ; Strobel, Malac. Arg.
pp. 50 & 51, Buenos Ayres.

FULMONATA OPERGULATA,

. Cyclophoridau.

Cyclotus angulatus, sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 56, Sooloo
Islands. C. Jlammulatus (Pfi\) var. from Celebes ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv.
pi. cxxviii. fig. 8.

1874. [vOL. XT.] N

178

MOLLUSCA.

Pterocyclus cJimensis, sp. n., Mollendorlf, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 78, Kiu-
kiang, Kiangsi, China.

Cyclophorus martensianus, sp. n. ; id. 1. c. p. 78, Kiukiang.

Cyclo])liorus hellus (Martens) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv. pi. cxxviii. fig. 10.
Cyclophorus delphinulus (Mousson) ; id. 1. c. pi. cxxix. figs. 7-10.
IBucJdeyd] Cyclophorus martinezi and bifasciatus (Mousson) ; id. ibid.
figs. ll-K).

Cyclophorus (Ditrojyis) whitii, sp. h., Brazier, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 6C0,
pi. Ixxxiii. figs. 5-7, Fitzroy Island, N. E. Australia.

Leptopoma manadense (Pfr.) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. iv. pi. cxxviii. fig. 9.

POPINTD^L

Pupina pettardi, sp. n., Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 370, Cookstown,
N. E. Australia.

DiPLOMMATINIDAC. '

Alycceus injlatus and strigatus, Assam, stoliczJcii [^-hanus'], globulus, and
bicrenatus, Naga Hills, serratus, Munipur Hills, multirugosus and graphicus
(Blanf.) var. minor, Naga Hills, burti, Assam, spp. nn., with notes on the
distribution of some other species, Godwin-Austen, J. A. S. B. (n. s.)
xliii. pt. 2, pp. 145-150, pi. iii. figs. 1-9. A. andamanice, urnula,
physis, hebes, gemmula, armillatus, bembex, otiphorus, plectochilus,
crenulaius, and sculptilis (Bens.), ingrami, humilis, politus, nitidus,
richthofeni, avce, graphicus, polygonoma, succineus, vulcani, theobaldi,
and glaber (Blanf.), and margarita (Theobald, MS.), figured by Hanley &
Theobald, Couch. Ind. pis. xci.-xcvii.

A lycams hobdtianus, sp. n., Mollendorf, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 79, Kiukiang,
Kiangsi, China.

Diplommatina montrouzieri, sp. n., and perroquini (Crosse) var. ;
Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 110 & 394, the last, pi. xii. fig. 8, New
Caledonia.

Diplommatina gowllandi, sp. n.. Brazier, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 070, pi. Ixxxiii.
figs. 19-21, Fitzroy Island, N. E. Australia.

Oyclostomatidao.

Euptychia metableta (Crosse ; see Zool. Rec.x. p. 173) fully described ;
Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 77-82, pi. i. fig. 5.

Cyclostoma desmazuresi (Crosse, 1873), id. 1. c. p. 235, pi. viii. fig. 9 ;
C. hcsmastomum (Anton) var., id. 1. c. p. 234, both from Rodriguez
Island.

Cyclostoma olivieri (Sow.) from Beirut, Martens, Vorderas. Conch,
p. 29, pi. 5, fig. 35. C. costulatum (Ziegl.) var. n. hyrcanum, southern
shore of Caspian Sea, id. l.c. p. 30. -

Cyclostoma (^Leonid) scrobiculata\ •tum'\, sp. u., Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i.
p. 98, pL V. fig. 2, Morocco.

GASTROPODA.

179

Choanopoma newcomhi, gabhi, aud moreletianiiin (Croase) ; Crosse, J. de
Conch, xxii. pp. 82-86, pi. iii. figs. 1-3, Hayti.

Choanopoma sumicTirasti^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 283, Isthmus of Tehuan-
tepec.

Chondropoma occidentale (Pfr.) is from St. Martin’s Island, not Mar-
tinique ; Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 85.

Pomatias mareai and atlanticus^ spp. nn., Letourneux, Cabylie, i. p. 230,
Cabylia.

Omphalotropis tcnniata, littorinula and hameliana (Crosse, 1873), from
Rodriguez Island ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 237-230, pi. viii. figs.
12,10,(^11.

TrUNCATELLIDAS].

TruncateXla debilis, sp. n., Mousson, JB. mal. Ces. i. p. 99, pi. v. fig. B,
mouth of river Rabat, Morocco.

Truncatella semicostulata, sp. n., Jickeli, Verb. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. p. 189,
pi. vii. fig. 8, Dahlak Islands, Red Sea.

AsSIMINPA'1.

Assiminea recta, sp. u., Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 100, pi. v. fig. 4,
mouth of Rabat river, Morocco. [There is no evidence that this shell
belongs to the genua A j^shninea.']

HELlCINID4fl.

Jlclicina. Reeve’s Conchologia Iconica, parts 310 & 311, contains the
close of this genus, bringing it up to 310 species, including H. novo-
caledonica (Baird, MS.), sp. n., fig. 295. [Critical remarks on this mono-
graph concerning the American species ; T. Bland, J. de Conch, xxiii.
1875, pp. 245-252.]

Ilelicina gabbi (Crosse & Newcomb), Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 87,
pi. i. fig. 4, Ilayti ; gassiesiana and noumeensu, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. HI,
184-186, pi. iv. figs. 6 & 7, Now Caledonia; reiiculala (Pfr.), E. Smith,
Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. iv. fig. 12, Australia; cughjpta, sp. n.,
Crosse, 1. c. pp. 119, 171, & 204, pi. iv. fig. 4 ; ma20ii, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 118,
= antillarum (Sow.) var., according to Maze, tom.cit.p^. 171 & 203, pi. iv.
fig. 5; fasciata (Lam.) var. n. picturata,M.^ze, 1. c. p. 171 (the last three
from Martinique).

Ilelicina gloynii, sp. n., Bland, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. [? 1872] p. 186,
Jamaica, 4000 feet above the sea.

Ilelicina gomeaensh, sp. n., Garrett, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 233, pi. iii.
fig. 63, Viti Islands.

Ilelicina brenchleyi, fidgurata, multistriata, and strigata, Samoa Islands,
julii, Salomon Islands, and novce-caledonice, New Caledonia, spp. nn.,
Baird, in Brenchley’s ‘ Cruise of the Cura^oa,’ p. 448, pi. xli.

Hydrocena. rubra, sp. n., Gassies, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 214, New Cale-
donia.

180

MOLLDSCA.

Hydrocena similis, sp. n., Baird, 1. c. p. 440, pi. xxxix. figs. 1 & 2,
Samoa Islands.

Georism muUilirata^ sp. n.. Brazier, P. Z. S. 1874, p. G70, pi. Ixxxiii.
figs. 8-10, with operculum, Fitzroy Island, N. E. Australia.

SOLBNOCONCH^.

Dentalium hexagonum (Gould) and octogonum (Lam.) from Japan ;
Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. pp. 74 & 75, pi. v. figs. 4-7, & 1-3.

[^DentaliiiTn^ Entilis agilis (G. O. Sars ?) and striolata (Stimps.).
Animals in various positions ; Yerrill, P. Am. Ass. 1873, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4.

Dentalium panormitanum (Chenu), Jilum (G. B. Sow.), dredged on
the coast of Sicily, and described by Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii.
p. 25G:

Siphonodentalium tetragonum (Brocchi, 1814) = quinquangulare
(Forbes) ; id. 1. c. p. 257.

LAMELLIBRANCHIA.

A list of Diatomacece found in the stomach of Mytilus edulia is given
by J. Deby, P.-v. Mai. Belg. 1874, p. ccii. Diatomacece and spores of
Algce found in the stomach of Ostrea virginiana^ by MacCrady, P. Bost.
Soc. xvi. p. 170.

Clessin discusses the fresh-water genera of the Bivalves, wrongly in-
cluding Septifer among them, and omitting Fucheria ; MT. Ver. Reich.
1874.

Pholadid.®.

Pholas davidij sp. n., Deshayes, Bull. N. Arch. Mus. ix. p. 7, pi. i.
fig. 2, Taku, N. China.

Pholadidcea tridens (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. ii.
fig. 8, type.

Myid.®.

Poromya forheui, n., H. Adams, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 68G, locality un-
known. Poromya is identical with Embla (Loven), but distinct from
Thetis (Sow.) and Eucharis (Reel.) ; id. ibid.

Saxicavid^.

Saxicava angulata (S. Wood) = Arcinella carinata (Philippi), recent
in the Mediterranean ; Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 255.

Panopea japonica (A. Ad., 1849) = fragilis ('Gould, 18G1), from
Yeddo, described; Lischke, Jap. Meer, Conch, iii. pp. 104 & 105.

LAMELLIBRANCHIA.

181

Anatinidab.

Anatinajaponica (Lischke, 1872), from Yeddo, fully described ; id. 1. c.
p. 101, pi. ix. figs. 7-10.

Lyonsia rostrata, sp. n., id. JB. mal. Gies. i. p. 58, and 1. c. p. 102,
pi. ix. fig. 13, Southern Japan. L. navicula (A. Ad. & Reeve), from
Kiusiu ; id. 1. c. p. 103.

Pandora (Brug.). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia
Iconica, parts 318 & 319, bringing it up to 23 species (none new), on 3
plates.

SoLENIDiE.

Solen (L.). Monograph by Sowerby, 1. c. parts 312 & 317 ; 34 species,
on 7 plates. S.jonasi (Dkr., P. Z. S. 1861) figured for the first time.

Cultellus (Schumacher). Monograph by Sowerby, 1. c. parts 314-317 ;
30 species, on 7 plates. S. suhsulcatus, fig. 18, and belclieri (Gray, Brit.
Mus.), fig. 19, locality unknown, and scalpellum^ fig. 25, Red Sea, spp. nn.
S. vitreus (Boissy), fig. 22, and ovalis (Dunker), fig. 24, both from Singa-
pore, figured for the first time.

Sohcurtus (Dcsh.). Monograph by Sowerby, /. c. parts 316-319 ; 39
species, on 8 plates. The following appear to be new : — seminudus,
fig. 20, cylindricus, fig. 23, rufus (V. d. Busch ?), fig. 27, and complanatus,
fig. 32, locality unknown, coquimhensis, fig. 22, Coquirabo, inolascens
(Desh.), fig. 24, S. W. Mexico, novaculina (Bens.), fig. 31, Calcutta, angu-
latus, fig. 37, W. Africa, peruanus (Dunker), fig. 38.

Pharus (Leach). 1 species, Reeve’s Gonchol. Icon, parts 316 & 317.

TELLINIDiE.

Soletellina nitida (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. ii.
fig. 9.

Soletellina mcesta (Lischke, 1872), from Yeddo, fully described ; Lischke,
Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 99, pi. viii. figs. 4-6 ; S. olivacea (Jay), id. 1. c.
p. 98, pi. viii. figs. 7-12, distinct from nuttalli (Conrad).

Psammohia lineolata (Gray) ; Smith, 1. c. fig. 11.

Tellina jeddoensis (Lischke, 1873) and minuta (id. 1872), from Yeddo,
fully described ; Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. pp. 92 & 94, pi. ix.
figs. 1-3, 4-6. T. iridescens (Bens., 1842) = carnea (Philippi, 1844).
On the differences of T. inquinata^ var. incongrua (Martens), from nasuta
(Say) ; id. 1. c. pp. 93 & 95.

Tellina novm-caledonue and hifaria, spp. nn., Baird, in Bronchloy’s
Cruise of the Cura9oa, p. 451, pi. xli. New Caledonia.

Lucinopsis divaricata (Lischke, 1872), from Yeddo, fully described ;
Lischke, 1. c. p. 90, pi. vii. figs. 12-14.

Donax affinis (Desh.), from the Persian Gulf, and D. trunculus (L.),
from the Black Sea ; Martens, Vorderasiat. Conch, pp. 104 & 77, pi. ix.
figs. 59 & 60.

182

MOLLUSCA.

Donax dt/soni (Desh.) = introradiatus (Romer, nec Reeve) ; Lischke, 1. c.
p. 91, Japan.

Paphiidjj.

\_Mesodesma\ Ceronia donacia (Lam.) ; soft parts described by Tappa-
rone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta, pp. 122, pi. iv. fig. 3.

l^Mesodesma] Taria ventrlcosa (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. &
Terr. p. 5, pi. iii. fig. 6.

Mactrid^.

Mactra discors (Gray), juv., M. (Spisula) cequilateralis (Desh.), and
(Stnndella) ovata (Gray) ; E. Smith, 1. c. pi. ii. figs. 4, 10, & 2.

Vanganella taglori (Gray) ; id. 1. c. fig. 6.

L'utraria nuttalli (Conrad) ; soft parts described by Tapparone-Canefri,
Malac. viagg. Magenta, p. 123, pi. iii. fig. 5.

VeNERIDJ].

Dosinia genmi^ sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, 1. c. p. 127, pi. iii. fig. 4, St.
Thomas Island.

Dosinia subrosea (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. iii.
fig. 1, type.

Dosinia troscheli (Lischke, 1873), from Southern Japan, fully de-
scribed ; Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 89, pi. viii. figs. 1-3. D.
japonica (Rve.) is a large variety of it; id. 1. c. p. 88.

Circe undatina (Lam.), from Yeddo. On its very near affinities to
scrip ta (L.) ; id. 1. c. p. 87.

Meroe. List of known species, and M. roster siana (Crosse) fully
described ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 89-97, pi. iii. fig. 7. M. exca-
vata (Hanley, 1842) = menstrualis (Menke) = magnijica (Reeve), from
Japan, distinct from M. vaginalis (Menke), from Australia, which has
been figured as excavata by Romer ; Lischke, 1. c. pp. 365-368.

Tapes schnellianus (Dkr.), amabilis (Phil.), and euglyptus (Phil.) var. ;
id. 1. c. pp. 80-82, pi. vi. figs. 1-4, 5-7, 8-11. T. semidecussatus (Desh.)
and ducalis (Romer) = pldlippinarim (A. Ad.) varr, ; id. 1. c. pp. 78 &
79, all from Japan. The length of the palliul sinus is somewhat
variable in T. papilionaceus (L.) and T. euglyptus (Phil.) ; id. 1. c.

p. 81.

Venus jedlj^oensis, sp. n., id. JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 57, and 1. c. p. 84,
pi. vii. figs. 1-9, Yeddo.

Venus oblonga (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. ii.
fig. 1. Dosinia zelandica (Gray) is a variety of this species; id. 1. c.

p. 6.

Venus roseotincta, sp. n., Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of the Cura9oa,
p. 452, pi. xlii. figs. 1-3, New Caledonia.

Venus (Chione) yatii (Gray), and stutchburii (Gray) ; Smith, 1. c.
pi. iii. figs. 1 1 & 4.

LAMELLIBRANCHIA.

183

Venus (^Gomphina) nielancegis (Romer), from Yeddo ; Lischke, 1. c.
p. 86, pi. vii. figs. 10 & 11.

Venerupis (Lam.). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia
Iconica, parts 318 & 319 ; 30 species, on 4 plates. V. attenuata, sp. n.,
fig. 7, locality unknown.

Venerupis reflexa (Gray) = paupercula (Desh.), and V. elegans (Desh.) ;
E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. p. 6, pi. ii. figs. 3 & 6.

PeTRICOLIDA'].

/^etrieola (ritim.). Monograph by Sowerby, L c. ; 21 species, on 3.
plates. P. incerta, fig. 10, and wquistriata, fig. 19, spp. nil., locality un-
known.

GlAUCONOMID/E.

Glauconoma isseliana\_-nu7n'], sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg.
Magenta, p. 130, pi. iii. fig. 2, Taku, China, in brackish water.

CyRENIDiE.

Corhicula Jluniinalis (Mull.) = consohrina (Cailliaud) = cor (Lam.)
= saulcii (Bourg.) = crassula (Mouss.), several varieties fi*om Egypt,
Jickeli, Verh. L. 0. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 283-287, pi. xi. figs. 4-9 ; from Syria,
Martens, Vorderasiat. Conch, p. 37, pi. ix. figs. 56 & 57 ; and from
Samarcand, id. in Fedchenko’s Turkest. Moll. p. 34, pi. ii. fig. 29. Mous-
son treats C. jluminalis (Mull.), from the Tigris, and cor (Lam.), from
the Euphrates, as distinct species, adding tigridis^ sp. n., Tigris ; J. de
Conch, xxii. pp. 54 & 55.

Corhicula radiata (Phil.), Sennaar, and (Phil.), Assuan, Sennaar,

and White Nile, are distinct ; Jickeh, 1. c. pp. 287 & 288, pi. xi. figs. 10

& 11, 12.

Corhicula zelehoriy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 290, pi. xi. fig. 13, Freshwater
Channel, near Suez.

Corhicula minima^ sp. n., Clessin, in Fedchenko’s Turkest. Moll. p. 35,
pi. iii. fig. 30, Samarcand.

Cyrena orientalis (Lam.) = Corhicula japonica (Prime), C. ohlonga
(Quoy) belongs to the genus Glauconome ; Prime, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x.
pp. 188 & 189.

Leptosiphon, snb-g. n. of Cyrena., distinguished by rather short, narrow
siphons, and a distinct, rather long and narrow, pallial sinus ; type, C.
cnrolinensis (Bose.). Fischer, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 191-194, & 195,
pi. viii. figs. 1-4.

Cyrenocapsa, sub-g. n. of Cyrena, distinguished by short, narrow
siphons, and a rudimentary pallial sinus ; type, C. Jloridana (Conrad).
Id. 1. c. pp. 194 & 195, pi. viii. figs. 5 & 6.

These two sub-genera are peculiar to America; and the American
species of Corhicula differ from those of the old world in having an
evident pallial sinus ; id. 1. c. p. 196. ►

Cyclas capensis (Krauss), from Abyssinia, and hartmanni, sp, n., from

184

MOLL use A.

Nubia ; Jickeli, Verb. L. C. Ak. xxxvii. pp. 291 & 292, pi. xi. figs. 14
& 15.

Spheerium argentinum (Orb.), Strobel, Malac. Argent, p. 77, San Carlos,
Bahia Blanca and Patagonia.

Limosma ferriiginea (Krauss, as Cylas) = Pisidium parasiticum (Parr-
eyss. Desk.) lives between the shells of jEtheria in the White Nile ai^d
Bahr-el-ghasal ; the young are fixed ou the shells. Jickeli, 1. c. pp. 293-
295, pi. xi. figs. IG & 17.

Pisidium pileus, sp. n., Clessin, OB. Ver. Regensb. xxvii. p. 150, Alp-
see, Bavaria.

Pisidium ohliquatum^ spheeriiforme, and turanicum, spp. nn., id.^ in
Fedchenko’s Turkest. Moll. pp. 36-39, pi. iii. figs. 31-34, Samarcand.

Glossid^.

Kelliella dbyssicola (Sars) confirmed as the fry of Isocardia cor ;
Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 252.

Luciniu®.

Diplodonta zelandica (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. iii.
fig. 8, type.

Aximis gramdosus (Jeffr ) in the Mediterranean ; Monterosato, 1. c.
p. 251.

Kelliidj] (Erycinid^).

Lepton glabrum, sp. n., lacerum and subtrigonum (Jeffr., MS.) ; Fis-
cher, Fouds de mer, ii. pp. 83 & 84, pi. ii. figs. 9-11, and Act. Soc. L.
Bord. xxix. p. 176, Cape Breton, S. W. France, 35-70 fathoms.

Vasconia, new name for Ilindsia (Desh., nee. A. Ad.) [already named
Hindsiella by Stoliezka, ‘ Pelecypoda,^ p. 266, 1870] ; V. Jeffrey siana, sp. n.,
Fischer, Fonds de mer, ii. p. 83, pi. ii. fig. 8, and Act. Soc. L. Bord,
xxix. p. 178, Cape Breton, 40 fathoms.

Galeommatiidjc.

Galeomma (Sow.). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchol. Icon,
parts 310 & 311, figuring 9 species, on 1 plate.

Scintilla (Desh.). Monograph by Sowerby, tom. cit. ; 54 species on 6
plates. S. aperta, fig. 21, Mauritius, membranacea^ fig. 39, and opaca,
fig. 54, localities unknown, spp. nn. ; S. qmrpurascens, new name for
rosea^ Sow., nec Desh.

Scintilla recondita and crispata, spp. nn., Fischer, Fonds de mer, ii.
pp. 49 & 83, pi. ii. figs. 3 & 7, Cape Breton, 35-70 fathoms.’ The de-
scriptions copied, aud the former species transferred to Sportella (Desh.) ;
it/., Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxix. p. 177.

Barclaya., g. n., allied to Galeomma and Scintilla, provided with hinge-
teeth, valves solid, not polished, closed all round ; for Scintilla incerta

LAMELI.IBRANCHIA.

185

(Desh., Cat. moll. Reunion). H. Adams, P. Z. S., 1874, p. 585, pi. Ixix.
fig. 3, Mauritius and Reunion.

ASTARTIDiE.

Astarte (Sow.). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchol. Icon,
parts 318 & 319; 21 species on 3 plates. A. ahbreviata, fig. 6, locality
unknown, semilirata^ fig. 15, and subtrigona, fig. 20, Northern Seas, and
producta, fig. 19, Northern Europe [variety of arcfica ?], are apparently
now.

Astarte crebricostala (Forbes). A romarkablo palo-coloiired var. from
E. Greenland ; Mobius, Zwoito Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. p. 252.

Cardita aculeata (Poli) in the zone of Laminaria^ C. trapezia (Mull.)
littoral ; Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 252.

UNIONIDiE.

The development of Anodonta is the subject of a paper by W. Flem-
ming, Arch. mikr. Anat. x. pp. 257-293, pi. xvi., and of another by Von
Ihering, SB. Gos. Leipzig, i. pp. 3-8; the former minutely describes the
egg in the ovary, and its first changes after fecundation, which he sup-
poses is effected in the gills ; the latter notes the first appearance of the
shell and the byssal gland in the mature embryo.

S. Clessin, Mai. Bl. xxii. pp. 1-29, pi. i. figs. 1-4, discusses the generic
characters in this family, admitting the following 16 genera: —

1. Sub-family Unionidee] mantle open for its whole length; Unio

(Retz), Anodonta (Guv.) [Brug.], Margaritana (Schum.), Mono-
condylma (Orb.), Microcondylcea (Vest), typo Unio bonellii
(Fer.), Mycetop'ns (Orb.), Byssanodonta (Orb.), Dipsas (Lea)
[Leach], and Plagiodon (Lea).

2. Sub-family Mutelidm ; mantle closed at the hinder extremity ;

(Lea), type rubens (Lam.), Mutela (Scop.), type dubia
(Gm61.), Pliodon (Conrad), Hyria (Lam.), Castalia (Orb.) [Lam.],
and Leila (Gray).

The liuimals of Monocondykea, Dipsas^ and Plagiodon, are unknown ;
those of Spatha cailUaudi (Mart.) and Mutela ccelestis (Lea), distinct
by two short siphons, are described.

The index to Lea’s observations on the genus Unio, part iii., prepared
by J. Lewis, contains references to the species described in vol. xiii., and
all anatomical and structural details, habits, and other peculiarities of
the Unionidee, contained in vols. i.-xiii.

S. Clessin has observed that the dark girdles on the shells of Unio and
Anodonta are really annual marks, as the animals are not quite inactive
in winter, whep they secrete epidermal [cuticular], but no calcareous,
matter on the edge of the shell. Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 25-29.

Anodonta. S. Clessin, in the 2nd edition of the conchological work of
Martini and Chemnitz, has published two further parts (Nos. 67 & 68,
containing descriptions and figures of 87 species, pp. 63-152, pis. xvi.-li.) of

180

MOLLUSCS .

the monograph commenced by Kuster in 1838. The following are new, or
not before figured ; — tenella (Held.), p. 63, pi. ix. fig. 5, and gihha (Held.),
p. 81, pi. xiv. figs. 1 & 2, Bavaria; subcircularis, sp. n., p. 87, pi. xxii.
fig. 2, Lake of Scutari ; oviformis, sp. n., p. 88, pi. xxvi. fig. 5, Lake Cou-
stance ; hahiensis (Kuster), p. 94, pi. xx. fig. 2, Brazils; capitata, (Kiis-
ter), p. 125, pi. xxxix. figs. 1 2, and limpida (Parr.), p. 12G, pi. 1.x.

figs. 1 & 2, Dalmatia ; japonka (Martens, MS.), p. 144.

The species figured by Olossin as Anodonta arcuata (Oailliaud), p. 145,
pi. xlvii. figs. 1 & 2, appears to be some European form. Oailliaud’s
species belongs to Spatha\ Jickeli, Verb. L. 0= Ak. xxxvii. p. 265.
Anodonta complanata (Ziegl.) is the only European species quite dis-
tinct from cygnea\ Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1874, pp. 85 & 86.

Anodonta cellensis (Schrot.) [Gmel.], in ditches and ponds, and typical
and rostrated forms of A. anatina (L., Brot), several varieties, pic
(Mortillet), and charpentieri (Kust. ?) in the lakes of Neuchatel and
Morat, the last-named species shortly described ; P. Godet, Bull. Soc.
Neuch. vii. 1870-73, pp. 145-151.

Anodonta vescoiana (Bourg.) var. n. meaopotamica^ and A. schlcejli^
sp. n., very near the preceding ; Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 50 & 51,
Lower Mesopotamia.

Anodonta edulis, sp. n., Heude, iom. cit. p. 117, Song-Kiang-Fu,
Chipa.

Anodonta exilior (Lea, P. Ac. Philad. 1871), Lea, J. Ac. Philad. (2)
viii. p. 24, pi. vii. fig. 21, = Observ. Union, xiii. pi. vii. fig. 21, Mexico.

Anodonta exotica (Lam.), latimar ginata puelchana

Strobol, Malac. Argent, pp. 66-69, Argentine States.

\^Dlpsaii\ Anodonta herculea (Midd.) ; Deshayes, Bull. N. Arch. Mus. ix.
J). 1, pi. i. fig. 1, Lake Haotiea, Poking, from a spocimou measuring
285 mm.

Craspedodonta (Kuster, MS.), g. n., distinct from Anodonta by a pecu-
liar thin lamella at the hinge of the left valve ; founded on A, smarag-
<7ma (Anton, 1839); Clessin, in Martini & Chemnitz’s Conch. Cab., A wo-
donta, p. 93, pi. xxvii. fig. 2, locality uncertain, perhaps America. [Evi-
dently a young shell.]

Margaritana euphratica (Bourg.) and allied forms, from Mesopotamia ;
Martens, Vorderas. Conch, pp. 35 & 36, pi. viii. fig. 35, and Mousson, J.
de Conch, xxii. p. 52. M. mardinensis (Lea), Tigris, id. 1. c. p. 53.

klargaritana spillmani (Lea), embryonal shell ; Lea, J. Ac. Philad. (2)
viii. p. 69, pi. xxi. fig. 15, = Observ. Union, xiii. same figs.

M onocondy lea nanhing ends ^ sp. Deude, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 116,
Nankin.

Unio glohatas, validus^ subglobatus, lawii[-wice'],obuncus, recurvatus, tus-
cumbiensiSf appressus, radiosus, crudus, circumactus, pattinoides, litus^
cahabensis^ simulans, dispansus, santeensis, radiolus, pealii, acuens, Jlavidus,
pauciplicatus^ lenticularis, tellicoensis^ yadkinensis, conasaugcensis^ conspi-
ciius, brevis, andersonensis, vesicularis, curvatus, ampins, insolidus, attenu-
atus, difertus, cuspidalus, rostellum, irwinensis, exacutus, subparallelus,
subsquamosus, basalts, ligatus, bellulus, infuscus, oblong us, ratus, dissi-
milis, cirratus, hastatus, strumosus, subolivaceus, subcylindraceus, corneus.

LAMELLIBRANCHJA.

187

infulgens^ dooleyensis, gesneri, and invenustus, all North American, mostly
from Georgia and South Carolina, Lea, Obsorv. Union, xiii. pp. 1-75,
pis. i.-xxii. ; also in J. Ac. Philad. (2) viii. pp. 5-G(), same pis., most of
them described also previously in P. Ac. Philad. 1809-1873.

Unio ksihanus, sp. n., Mousson, JB. mal. Ges. i. p. 104, pi. v. fig. 6,
Ued Ksib, Morocco [very near litoralis (Drap.)].

Unio ocgyptiacus (Per.), including as varieties niloticus (F(5r.^, and
rugifer (Klist.), variable in form and colour of nacre ; Jickeli, Verh.
L. 0. Ak. xxxvii. p. 271, pi. x. figs. 1-9 ; U. parreyRsi (Busch) = sennar-
iensis (Kiist.), p. 273 ; U. teretiusculus (Philippi) = cailliaudi (Per),
p. 270, pi. xi. figs. 1-3, all from the Nile.

Unio aineus (Prankfort Mus.), sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 274, pi. ix. fig. 2, and
U. demheoi (Rossm., Reeve), id. 1. c. p. 275, pi. ix. figs. 3 & 4, both from
Dembea Lake, Abyssinia.

Unio abyssinicus (Martens) ; id. 1. c. p. 278, pis. ix. fig. 5, x. fig. 10,
Dembea Lake.

Unio tigridiff (Pth\) = dignatus (Lea) = truncatus (Swains., 1829),
Tigris, Martens, Vorderas. Conch, pp. 35 & 124, pi. vi. fig. 53 ; also
Mousson, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 54. U. hueti (Bourg.) =. mussolianus
(Parr.) = mossulensis (Lea), Mesopotamia; Martens, 1. c. p. 35, pi. vii.
fig. 54.

Unio pfisteri, rufescens, celtiformis, heudii (Bazin, MS.), ccqntatus, iiisci-
cnlus, and langnilati, spp. nn., Heude, J. de Conch, xxii. pp. 112-116,
Kiangsi and Kiangsu, China. U. sculptus, sp. n., Deshay es. Bull. N.
Arch. Mus. ix. p. 9, pi. ii. fig. 3, Petscheli, China [scarcely different from
douglasice (Gray) = murchisonianus (Lea)].

Unio moretonicus (Rv.) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. iv.
fig. 2, Australia.

Unio jeffreysianus, p. 23, pi. vii. fig. 20, Australia ; macneili, p. 25,
pi, viii. fig. 22, Nicaragua; stevensi, p. 22, pi. vii. fig. 19, Yuruari River,
British Guiana : spp. nn. Lea, J. Ac. Philad. (2) viii. (Observ. Union.
xiii. same figs.).

Soft parts of Unio tappanianus, rowelli, and hydeianus, and embryonal
shells of 14 North American species of Unio described ; id. 1. c. pp. 67-69
pi. xxi. figs. 1-14.

Unio variahilis (Maton), wheatleyanus (Lea), delodon (Lam.), and pata-
goniciis (Orb.), the last with many varieties; Strobel, Malac. Argent,
pp. 69-75, Argentine States.

Mycetopus iridineus, sp. n., Heude, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 117, China.

Mycetopus (?) riigatus (Sow.); E. Smith, 1. c. pi. iv. fig. 1, Victoria
River, Australia.

S2ni.fha cailliaudi (Martens), Nile, distinct from mhenn (Lam.), of W.
Africa, liarlmanni (Martens), Sennaar, marnoi, sp. n., Bahr Seraf,
and Icpsii^ sp. n.. Upper Egypt ; ■ Jickeli, Verh. L. C. Ak. xxxvii.
pp. 259-265, pis. viii. figs. 1, 2, 3, ix. fig. 1. The colour of the nacre is
variable.

Mutela nilotica (Fdr.), angustata (Sow.), rostrata (^B,ng) — ccelestis
(Lea), and plicata (Parreyss), = Mycetopus plicaius (Reeve), all from
the Nile ; id. 1. c. pp. 266-270.

188

MOLLUSCA.

MYTILIDiE.

Mytilus edulis (L.). On its breeding in Taranto ; Kobelt, Zool. Gart.
XV. pp. 8-11, chiefly from statements made by Targioni-Tozzetti [Zool.
Rec. ix. p. 125].

Mytilus (Hormomya) bcecki, sp. n., (Aulacomya) diluculum, sp. n., and
(Chloromya) ' j^nisio (Phil.), var., from Norway, Morch, Forh. Skand.
Naturf. mote 1873, Kjobenhavn (1874), pp. 376 & 377, and J. de Conch,
xxii. pp. 174-176, the last perhaps also in the Straits of Magalhaens [?].

Mytilus fischerianus^ sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta,
p. 138, pi. iv. fig. 1, Halt Bay, Patagonia ; magellanicus (Ohemn.), dis-
tinct from the S. African crenatus (Lam.) and the Peruvian americanus
(Orb.), id, 1. c. pp. 140 & 141, the last figured, pi. iv. fig. 5.

Septifer grayanus (Dunker) from Japan ; id. 1. c. p. 146, pi. iv. fig. 2.
Modiola hellardiana, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 144, pi. iv. fig. 4, Yokohama.
Modiola aterrima (Dali, Nov. 1871) = Mytilus atratus (Lischke, Feb.
1871) ; Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 109.

Modiolaria semigranata (Reeve, as Lithodomus) from Yeddo ; id. 1. c.
p. 110, pi. ix. figs. 18 & 19.

Lithodomus truncatus (Gray) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. ii.
fig. 12, type.

[Lithodomus] Lithophagus curtus, sp. n., Lischke, JB. mal. Gos. i. p. 69,
and 1. c. p. Ill, pi. ix. figs. 14-17, Yeddo.

DfiEISSENIDiB.

Dreissena cochleata (Kickx) found by J. de Guerne ip the channel
between Bergues and Dunkirk ; Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. 1873, J. de Conch,
xxii. p. 399.

AviCULlDiE.

Avicula ala-corvi (Chemn.). On its soft parts, Tapparone-Canefri,
Malac. viagg. Magenta, p. 147.

Avicula margaritifera (L.) from the Persian Gulf ; Martens, Vorderas.
Conch, p. 102.

Meleagrina pica (Gould) from Japan ; on its variability, Lischke, Jap.
Meer. Conch, iii. p. 112.

Perna {Isognomon) samoensis, sp. n., Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of
the Cura9oa, p. 454, pi. xlii. fig. 8, Samoa Islands.

ARCID.E.

Area bouvierij sp. n., P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 206, Cape Verde
Islands.

Area novm-caledonice and {Byssoared) dubia, spp. nn., Baird, in
Brenchley’s Cruise of the Cura9oa, p. 452, pi. xlii.. New Caledonia.

Area foliata (Forskal) var. fi’om the Persian Gulf ; Martens, Vorderas.
Conch, p. 103, pi. ix. fig. 58.

LAMELLTBRANCHIA.

189

Pectunculus plcmatua, sp. n., Gr. & H. Nevill, J. A.. S. B. (n.s.) xliii.
pt. 2, p. 29, pi. i. fig. 1 fi, AiKlamans.

Pectunculus albilineatus (Lisclike, 1872) from Yeddo, fully described ;
Lischke, Jap. Meer. Conch, iii. p. 108, pi. ix. figs. 11 & 12.

Limopsis compressa^ sp. n., C. & H. Nevill, 1. c. p. 28, pi. i. fig. 17,
Andamans.

Nuculid.®.

Nucitla strangii (A. Ad.) ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. pi. ii.
fig. 14.

Neilo australis (Q. C.), id. 1. c. fig. 13.

Malletia (Desm.). The few known species enumerated, and Yoldia
ohtusa (Sars, 1872), from Norway, placed in this genus, by Morch, Forh.
Skand. Naturf. mote 1873, Kjobenhavn, p. 375, and J. de Conch, xxii.
pp. 177-179.

SOLEMYID^.

Solemya parhinsoni (Cray, MS.), sp. n., E. Smith, 1. c. p. G, pi. iii. fig. 1,
New Zealand.

Trigoniidje.

Trigonia pectinata (Lam.). On its different forms; Tapparone-
Canefri, Malac. viagg. Magenta, p. 137.

PECTlNIDiE.

Pecten pustulosus, sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) v. [1873] p. 14, note,
St. George’s Bank, New England, 150 fathoms.

Pecten secernendu's, Tapparone-Canefri, 1. c. p. 149, pi. iv. fig. 6,
Hongkong ; P. lamberti, Souverbie, J. de Conch, xxii. p. 200, pi. vii.
fig. 9, New Caledonia ; P. similis, Baird, in Brenchley’s Cruise of the
Cura5oa, p. 453, pi. xlii. fig. 7, Friendly Islands : spp. nn.

Pecten zelandice (Gray) ; E. Smith, 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 7, type.

OSTREID^.

P. Fischer reviews the present state of oyster-breeding at Arcachon,
the final results of which he considers quite satisfactory ; the bad results
of former years are attributed to the periiicious action of frost and
excessive heat, to the ravages of a erab, Carcinus mamas (L.), &c.
Ostrea angulata, from Portugal, is definitely acclimatized. Act. Soc. L.
Bord. xxix. pp. 1G3-1G8.

The same subject has been treated by L. Soubeiran, Auschitzky, and
De Rochbrune, in a publication of the “ Association fran9aise pour
favancement des sciences,” 1st session, Bordeaux, 1873, pp. 614, 620 &
624. Ostrea virginiana (Gm^d.) stated to be truly hermaphrodite, with

190

MOLLUSCA.

notes on its food and eggs, and on some parasites, by J. McOrady, P. Bost.
Soc. xvi. pp. 170-192 ; it spawns from May to November.

Ostrea discoidea (Gould ?) from New Zealand ; E. Smith, Moll. Voy.
Ereb. & Terr. pi. ii. fig. 15.

Ostrea gigas (Thunberg) and denselamellosa (Lischke) : on their

synonymy ; the latter z=. auriculata (Sow., 1871). Lischke, Jap. Meer.
Couch, p. 114.

ANOMIIDiE.

Anomia {Flacunanomia') zelandica (Gray) ; E. Smith, 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 10,
type ; fig. 9, scar of the plug.

MOLLUSCOIDA.

HY

Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., O.M.Z.S.

List op more Important Publications.

Busk, G. Notice of a new Poly zoon egertoni). P. Z. S.

1874, pp. 29 & 30, pi. V.

Dall, W. H. Recent species of Brachiopoda. P. Ac. Philad. 1873,
p. 177.

Fol, H. Note sur I’endostyle et sa signification physiologique. Arch.
Z. exper. hi. p. liii.

. Sur un nouveau genre d’Appendiculaires. Tom. cit. p. xlix.

[Both not seen by the Recorder.]

Giart), a. Sur la structure de Tappendice caudal do certaines larves
d’Ascidies. C. R. Ixxviii. pp. 18G0-18G3.

Heller, C. Untersuchungen iiber die Tunicaten des Adriatischen
Meeres. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxiv. 20 pp. G pis.

Kirciienpauer, — . Gronlandische Bryozoen. Leipzig : 1874, 8vo.

[Separate print from “ Die zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt ’’ {anie.a,
p. 114), ii. pt. 12, pp. 417-428.]

Korotnieff, a. a. [The budding gemmation in Balmhcclla^ Nadir.
Ges. Mosc. X. pt. 2.

In Russian. An abstract in German by Hoyer, in JB. Anat. Physiol,
hi. pp. 369-372.

Kowalewsky, a. O. Nawljudenija nad Raswitiem Nadir.

Ges. Mosc. xiv. Also as separate print, 1874, 40 pp. 5 pis.

An abstract in the Proceedings of the meeting of Russian naturalists at
Kasan in 1873, and in JB. Anat. Physiol, ii. pp. 33G-338.

. Ueber die Knospung der Ascidien. Arch. mikr. Anat. x. pp.

441-470, pis. XXX. & xxxi.

Lacaze-Duthiers, H. Les Ascidies simples des cotes de France.
Arch. Z. exper. hi. pp. 530-G56, with 15 pis.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

192

MOLLUSCOIDA.

Lankester, E. Ray. On the heart of Appendicularia furcata and the
development of its muscular fibres. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv. pp. 274-277.
pi. xii. [Zool. Rec. x. p. 181.]

Morse, E. S. Embryology of Terehratulina. Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. pp.
249-264, pis. viii. & ix.

On the systematic position of the Brachiopoda. P. Bost. Soc. xv.

(1873) pp. 315-375, with numerous figures. Abstract in Am. J. Sci.
(3) vii. pp. 154-158.

Nitsche, H. Untersuchungen fiber die Knospung der Sfisswasser-
Bryozoen, insbesondere Alcyonella. SB. Ges. Leipzig, i. pp.
31-36.

Reuss, a. E. von. Die fossilen Bryozoen des Osterreich. Ungarischen
Miociins. I Part : Salicornaridea^ Cellularidea, Membraniporidea.
Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxiii. pp. 141-190, 12 pis. Also as separate print,
Wien : 1874, 50 pp. 12 pis.

Salensky, W. Untersuchungen an See-Bryozoen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxii.
pp. 343-348, pi. xxxii.

Sars, G. O. On Rhahdopleura mirabilis. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xiv.
23-44, pi. i.

Smitt, F. a. Florida, Bryozoa. Sv. Ak. Handl. 1873, part i. 20 pp.
5 pis. ; part ii. 84 pp. 13 pis.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

Tellkampp, T. Notes on the Ascidia manhattensis and on the Mam-
maria manhattensis. Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 83-91, pi. iii.

Tqdaro, F. Sullo svilluppo e suiranatomia delle Salpe. Atti Ac. Rom.
(Feb. 1874).

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

Ussow, M. M. Untersuchungen fiber den Bau und die Entwicklung der
Tunicaten. Arb. Petersb. Ges. v. pp. xxii. & xxxviii.

The formatioia of the egg in the Molluscoidca is reviewed, with careful
reforolice to the literature on the subject, by II. Luj>vvui, Arb. Inst.
Wfirzb. i. pp. 365-369 & 379, = Verb. Ges. Wfirzb. (2) vii. pp. 111-
114 & 125. In all, the egg represents a simple cell ; and it is included
in a follicle of the ovary in the Tunicata. In the Ascidians only, the
egg is surrounded in the follicle by a membrane produced by the cells
of the follicle itself, and therefore to be called a chorion ; in this
respect, the egg of the Ascidians is also essentially different from
that of the Mollusca. The opinion of Kowalewsky, that the so-called
testal cells between the chorion and yelk immigrate from the follicle,
instead of being produced within the protoplasm of the egg, is corrobo-
rated by fresh observations made by 0. Semper, op>. cit. p. 367.

BRACHIOPODA.

193

Contributions to Faunas.

K. Mobius enumerates 2 Brachiopods, Terehratala \Rhifncliomlla\
psittacea and T. cranium (Miill.), and Kirciienpauer 26 species of
Bryozoa, found by the second German Arctic Expedition on the east
coast of Greenland, between 73^ & 75^ N. latitude. Zweite deutsche
Nordpolarfahrt, ii. pt. 7, p. 253, and pt. 12, pp. 417-428.

Cynthia echinata (Mull.) from Nova Zembla, C. prunum (Miill.) and
Didemnum roseum (Chiaje) from Arctic Norway ; Elders, SB. Ges
Erlang, v. [1873] p. 7.

W. E. Macintosh gives a list of Tunicata and Bolyzoa observed at
St. Andrews ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 302-315.

A. E. Verrill gives lists of Brachiopoda, Tunicata, and Bolyzoa
dredged on the coasts of New England; Am. J. Sci. (3) v. pp. 14, 101
vii. pp. 39-41, 43, 44, 46, 135, 409, 413 & 504. J. F. Whiteaves, tom, cit.
p. 212, noiQB Bolyzoa ivom the Gulf of St. Lawrence.

Lacaze-Duthiers discusses the simple Ascidians of the coasts of
France ; Arch. Z. exp^r. iii. pp. 530-656, 15 pis.

W. Ball names two known species of Brachiopoda and three of
Tunicata, from the Behring Sea ; P. Cal. Ac. Fob. 1 874.

The Bryozoa collected by Count S. F. de Pourtalcs during his deep-
sea dredgings in the Straits of Florida, are the subject of an important
treatise by F. A. Smitt, which the Recorder regrets very much not to
have seen.

Some Brachiopoda and Tunicata and many Bolyzoa, from the Pacific
and Australia, with exact localities, are enumerated in the 5th Catalogue
of the Museum Godelfroy, Hamburg, pp. 181-184.

Terehratella riihicunda, Rhynchonella nigricans in shallow water to
5 fathoms, T. cruenta, Waldheimia lenticularis , Kraussia lamarcJciana,
and Magas cumingi to 100 fathoms, living on the coast of New Zealand.
J. Haast, Verb. geol. Reichsanst. 1874, pp. 253-255.

BRACHIOPODA.

The researches of A. O. Kowalewsky afford a complete account of
the development of Argiope neapolitana (Scacchi) and Thecidium medi-
terraneum (Risso), and several valuable facts as to the development of
other Brachiopods. The first formation of the embryo offers a remark-
able difference between Argiope and lliecidium, as in the former
the inner cavity is formed by invagination of the blastoderm, and
in the latter by interstitial cleaving. Terehratula and Terehratulina
appear to agree with Argiope in this respect. The further develop-
ment is analogous in all of them ; the larva has three segments, the
foremost, or head, provided with four eyes in Argiope and Thecidium,
the second, with four tufts of bristles, which are afterwards thrown
away, and the last serving for fixing the animal. After fixture, the
mantle and shell are produced from the second segment. The arms

1874. [voii. XI.] 0

194

MOLLUSCOIDA.

make their first appearance in the shape of several (generally ten)
hollow appendages, disposed in a circle. Nachr. Ges. Mosc. xiv. 40 pp.
5 pis.

E. Morse has continued his researches on the development of the
Brachiopods, and succeeded in connecting the free-swimming ciliated
larva and the attached bivalve animal by observations on Terebra-
tulina septentrionalis (Couth.), at Eastport, Maine. The' larva in
this genus is eyeless, and fixes itself at a very early stage, still
exhibiting three distinct segments and no trace of shell : it is only
after fixture that the middle or thoracic segments expand into a
dorsal and a ventral fold, giving origin to the mantle and shell.
Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. pp. 249-264, pis. viii. & ix. The same author
endeavours (in a somewhat oxtcudod paper) to show that “in
every point of their structure, the Brachiopoda are true worms, with
possibly some affinities to the Crustacea, and that they have no
relations to the Mollusca, save what many other worms may possess in
common with them.” \_Cf. Zool. Bee. vii. p. 181, viii. p. 174.] Ho points
out a number of characters in which the majority of Worms and
Mollusks differ, and Brachiopods approach the latter (e. g., the
perfect lateral symmetry); and some remarkable similarities between
the Brachiopods and distinct orders of Worms, such , as the
extended vascular system with red blood, the chitinous appendages,
and several points in the embryology. Others are evidently of minor
importance, as the fabrication of tubes by agglutination of sand in
Lingula^ &c. P. Bost. Soc. xv. pp. 315-375, with numerous figures.
Some critical remarks on this paper, by Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii.
pp. 154-158.

The known recent species (104) of Brachiopoda are enumerated by
W. Ball ; P. Ac. Philad. 1873, p. 177.

Terehratula frontalis (Midd.) found in North Japan, 35 fathoms ;
Davidson, J. L. S. xii. p. 109.

Terehratula cernica (Crosse) ; Crosse, J. do Conch, xxii. p. 75, pi. i.
fig. 3, Mauritius.

Platidia davidsoni (Deslongch.) from Cape Breton, Landes : concho-
logical and anatomical observations by P. Fischer, Act. Soc. L. Bord.
xxix. pp. 170-172.

Lingula jaspidea and Icpuhda (A. Ad.) = anatina (Brug.) yarr. ;
Lischko, Jap. Moor. Conch, iii. p. 115, pi. ix. figs, 20-24, from Japan.

TUNIOATA.

The development of Molgula and the “ amoeboid ” movements
of the larva, described by Lacaze-Dutiiiers, Arch. Z. exper. iii.
p. 643.

The development of Amaurcecium proliferum (M. E.) and Didemnum
styliferum, sp. n., has boon observed by A. O. Kowalewsky. In the
former, the new buds come from the post-abdomen of the mother
animal, which is separated from the abdomen and dissolved by

TUNfCATA.

195

transverse division into several buds, pushed forwards within the
mantle. In the latter, a multiplication of the buds themselves by
transverse division is stated to take place ; in each bud, the further
development begins by the inner cavity being separated into three
parts, the two lateral forming the peri thoracal space, the middle one the
branchial sac ; the branchial clefts are of late origin ; the mouth and
anus are formed by sinking inwards from outside, and the genital
organs within the skin. Arch. mikr. Anat. x. pp. 441-470, pis. xxx.
& xxxi.

4.M10 dovolopmont of the gems in Jh)fv}flh(a is the object of a paper by
N. KiMTSCirAdiN, publislied in Rapisky Kiew Nat. iii. 1870 (in Russian) ;
the first stages agree to a groat extent with those o[. rcrophoralisicri^
described op. cit. i. [1870] p. 79.

Gan in’s observations on the development of Didemnum and Botryllus
[see Zool. Rec. vii. pp. 185 & 186] have been published in full in a
Programme of the University of Warsaw, 1870, No. 4, 66 pp. 9 pis.

Some notes on the development of the individual organs of the
Tunicata (previously published in an unconnected form) are given by
Ussow, Arb. Petersb. Ges. v. pp. xxii. & xxxviii.

GiAiin has observed in the tails of the larvneof Molgula and Cynthia a
structure which he compares with the rays of the fins in young fishes.
C. R. Ixxviii. pp. 1860-1863. This has been before stated by E. Morse.

Some biological observations on Ascidians and BotrylU as to colour,
mimicry, &c., by Giard, Arch. Z. exp^r. ii. p. 481.

AsCIDIiE SIMPLICES.

Ascidia mmtiila (L.) with full anatomical description, ohliqua,
pUhcia, rudis, and deprossa (Alder), cristata (Risso), scahra (0. F.
Miill.), and miiricata, asjjera, coridcea, verrucosa., rubescens, spp. nn,,
all from the Adriatic Sea ; C. Heller, Donk. Ak. Wien, xxxiv. 20 pp.
6 pis.

Ascidia mollis., sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 409, fig. 2, wood-
cut, and P. Am. Ass. 1873 (June, 1874), p. 390, pi. i. fig. 6, woodcut.
Casco Bay, Maine, 48-107 fathoms.

Chelyosoma geometricum (Stimps.) figured ; id. P. Am. Ass. 1873, pi. i.
fig. 6.

Molgula manhattensis (De Kay, as Ascidia) and what appears to be a
nurse of it, corresponding to the genus Mammaria (Miill.), described by
T. Tellkampf. Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 83-91, pi. iii.

AsciDiiE composite:.

Didemnum stytiferujn, sp. n., Kowalewsky, 1. c. p. 441, pi. xxx.
Red Sea.

SALPiE.

Todaro’s observations on the development and anatomy of SaljJce,

19G

MOLLUSCOIDA.

communicated to the R. Accademia dei Lincei at Rome, Feb. 1, 1874,
have not been seen by the Recorder.

APP£NDICULAEIIDJi3.

E. Ray Lank ester’s observations on the development of the heart
[Zool. Rcc. X. p. 181] are fully given aud illustrated in Q. J.
Micr. Sci. xiv. pp. 274-277, pi. xii. A new genus described by H. Fol,
Arch. Z. exp^r. iii. p. xlix.

POLYZOA.

Korotnieff has observed and minutely described in a species of
Paludicella : — 1. The gemmation or budding of the zooecium, which he
regards as the sexual individual, formed by three primary layers, viz.,
endocyst, ectocyst, and external chitinous stratum : the budding itself
begins by inward folding of the wall of a terminal zooecium, which
finally reaches the opposite wall, and so forms a new individual ; a
similar process occurs also on the lateral wall of other zooecia. 2. The
budding of the polypid, which he regards as a nourishing individual :
this begins by exuberant pullulation of the cells of the endocyst, and
soon assumes the form of an ellipsoid, lying parallel with the longi-
tudinal diameter of the zooecium ; the oesophagus, middle intestine, and
rectum make their first appearance as distinct cavities, separated by
transverse septa ; two primitive strata of cells are distinguishable in this
bud, the inner one giving origin to the lophophore and nervous system,
the outer to the muscular system and intestine, and both participate
in the formation of the oesophagus ; the greasy bodies are not excreta,
but pabulum. 3. The decaying of the polypid. Nachr. Ges. Mosc. x.
pt. 2.

W. Salensky gives notes on the budding of the marine Polyzoa. He
states that every bud of a polypid consists of two strata, the inner com-
posed of several layers of globular cells, the outer of one layer of
flat spindle-shaped cells, the former giving origin to the tentacular
sheath, and outer epithelium of the intestine, the latter to the inner
epithelium of the same ; the ovaries are homologous to the polypi ds,
as thought by Allman. Z. wiss. Zool. xxii. pp. 343-348, pi. xxxii.
figs. 1-3.

H. Nitsciie confirms, from his own observation, the somewhat strange
fact, first observed by Metschnikoff, that in the fresh- water Polyzoa^
especially in the genus Alcyonella, the polypid is formed by a fold of
the skin of the cystid, which is directed inwards, the outer epithelium
of the cystid or ectoderm forming the inner layers, and the inner
epithelium or entoderm the outer layers of the young polypid.
Both layers take part in the formation of the intestine, as well as of
the lophophore of the polypid. SB. Ges. Leipzig, i. pp. 31-36. Some-
thing like the shell-gland of young Mollusca is stated to exist in Loxo-
soma ; E. R. Lancaster, Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv. p. 390.

POLYZOA.

197

The valuable researches of A. E. v. Reuss into the Bryozoa of the
Miocene, near Vienna, may be mentioned here. 1 Salicornaria^ 1 Cel-
laria^ 2 Scrupocellaria, 75 Lepralia^ and 17 Membranipora are figured,
many allied to, and several identical with, recent species. Denk. Ak.
Wien, xxxiii. pp. 141-190, 12 pis.

Chilostomata.

Mcnipea arctica (Busk) and smitti (Norman) from E. Greenland ;
the difforonco of the former from Cn'sia pihsa (Andouin), and of the
latter from Cdlularia ternata (Ellis), pointed out. Kirchonpauor,
Zwcito doutscho Nordpolarf.ahrt, ii. pp. 417 & 418.

Scrupocellaria inermis (Norman) = Cellularia scahra, forma elongata
(Smitt),.from E. Greenland ; id. 1. c. p. 418.

Memhranipora lacroixi (Sav.) and gracilis (Goldfuss, 1826) = hifo~
veolata (Heller, 1867) described from miocene specimens by Reuss,
1. c. pp. 180 & 184, pis. ix. figs. 6-8, x. figs. 5-7.

Lepralia coccinea, ansata, and violacea (Johnst.) described from miocene
specimens and their palaeontological synonymy made out ; id. 1. c. pp. 155,
158, & 163, pi. vi. figs. 11, 12, & 7.

Lepralia smitti., new name for Escharella legentili^ forma prototypa
(Smitt), scarcely identical with Flustra legentili (Audouin), and found at
E. Greenland ; with note on the perforations of the walls in Lepralia
landshorowi (Smitt). Kirchenpauer, 1. c. p. 420.

Ilemescliara contorta^ sp. n., from E. Greenland, ? = Escharella pori-
fera, forma cancellata (Smitt) ; id. 1. c. p. 422.

Eschara cervicorla,is (Lam.), from E. Greenland. Note on its variability
and doubtful synonyms ; id. 1. c. p. 424.

Salicornaria farciminoides (Ell.), described from miocene specimens,
with palaeontological synonymy ; Reuss, 1. c. pp. 143-146, pi. xii.
figs. 3-13.

Cellaria cercoides (Sol. & Ell.), described, with palaeontological syno-
nymy ; id. 1. c. pp. 146-148, pis. xi. figs. 11-15, xii. figs. 1 & 2.

Cyclostomata.

Hornera lichenoides (L.). Four varieties, borealis (Busk), flabellaris,
frondiculata (Lamx.), and reticulata., from Eastern Greenland, all con-
nected by intermediate forms, characterized by Kirchenpauer, 1. c. p. 425.

Discofascigera^ new name for Defrancia (Bronn, 1835 ; pre-occupied
in Mollusca, by Millett, 1826) ; Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (5) v. [1873]

pp. 101.

Naresia., g. a transparent stalk from 2 to 3 inches long, with
numerous branches at the tip, somewhat similar to Dictyonema. N.
cyathus, Atlantic, in 1525 fathoms. W. Thomson, J. Zool. iii. p. 134.

Ctenostomata.

Hippuraria, g. n. ; stem jointed, nodular, whorls of celliferous tubules
arising from the nodes. Zooecia two-celled. May form a new family.

198

MOLLUSCOIDA.

H. egertoni^ sp. n., Berehaven, Freland, parasitic on Gonoplax angulata.
Busk, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 29 & 30, pi. v.

Paludicella. On its gemmation, see above, p. 196.

Hippocrepia.

Plumatella rcpens. Note on its statoblasts by Horsley, Q. J. Micr. Sci.
(2) xiv. p. 217,

Pectinatella magnifica (Leidy) ; Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 139.
Rhahdopleura (Alim.). G. O. Sars recapitulates its structure [see Zool.
Bee. ix. p. 184], and maintains that it is an ancient synthetic form, con-
necting the Polyzoa with the Hydrozoa ; Q. J. Micr.^ Sci. (2) xiv.
pp. 23-44, pi. i. E. Ray Lankestcr thinks it more nearly allied to the
Molluscan type, and endeavours to point out the analogies between
them, regarding the lophophorc as corresponding to the foot of the
Mollusca ; tom. cit. pp. 77-81.

CRUSTACEA.

BY

Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S.

List op more Iaiportant Publications.

Bobketzky, N. Zur Embryologie des Oniscus miirarius. Z. wiss. Zool.
xxiv. pp. 179-203, pis. xxi. & xxii.

Bj?ady, Gt. S. Contributions to tlie Study of i\\a Entomosiraca. No. ix.
On the Ostracoda taken among the Scilly Islands. Ann. N. H. (4)
xiii. pp. 114-118, pis. iv. & v.

Buciiiiolz, R. Crustaceen, in “Die zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in
den Jahren 1869 und 1870, unter Fiihrung des Kapitan Koldewey ’’
(Leipzig: 1874, 8vo), ii. Zoologie, pt. 8,*pp. 262-398, with 15 plates.

Dybowsky, B. N. Beitrage zur naheren Kenntniss deir in dem Baikalsee
vorkommenden niederen Krebse aus der Gruppe der Gammariden.
St. Petersburg : 1874, 4to, 188 pp. 14 pis. [Supplementary part of
Hor. Ent. Ross.]

Gerstacker, a. in Bronn’s “ Klassen und Ordnungen des

Thierreichs,” v. Aidhropoda, pts. 17-20, pp. 833-992, pis. xxiv.-xxxi.

Hesse, M. Mcmoiro sur des Crustaccs rares on nouveaux des cotes do
France. 23*”® Article : Frances et Ancees nouveaux. Ann. Sci.
Nat. (5) xix. art. 8, 29 pp. pis. xxi. & xxii.

. 24“® Article : Oomere. Op. cit. xx. art. 5, 17 pp. pi. viii.

Hoffmann, C. K. Crustacea in “ Recherches sur la faune de Mada-
gascar et de ses dependences,” pt. v. 2“® livrn. Leyden: 1874, 8vo,
9 pis.

Kessler, K. Die russischen Flusskrebse. Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pp.
343-372.

Kossmann, R. Ueber Clausidium testudo. Verb. Ges. Wurzb. (2)
vii. pp. 280-293, pi. vi.

Kurz, W. Dodekas neucr Cladoceren nebst einer kurzen Ubersicht der
Cladoceren- fauna Bohmens. SB, Ak. Wien, Ixx. 82 pp. 3 pis.

200

CRUSTACEA.

Kurz, W. Ueber androgyne Missbildung bei Cladoceren. Tom. cU.

1 pp. 1 pi.

Lessona, M., ik Tapparone-Ganefri, E. C. Nota sulla Macrochira
hmmpferi e sopra una nuova specie del genere Dichelaspis. Atti
Soc. Tor. ix. 12 pp. 1 pi.

MacDonald, J. D. On the anatomy and habits of the genus Phro-
nima. P. R. Soc. xxii. pp. 154-158, pi. i.

Marion, A. P. Recherches surles animaux inferiours du golfe de Mar-
seille. 2“® m^moiro : Description des Crustac^s Amphipodes parasites
des Salpes. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) i. No. 1, pp. 1-19, pis. i. & ii.

Mason, J. Wood. On a ncAV Genus and Species of Land Crabs. Ann.
N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 187-191.

Packard, Junr., A. S. Synopsis of the fresh- water Phyllopod Crus-
tacea of North America. In Hayden’s Annual Report of the U. S.
Geol. & Geogr. Survey of the Territories for 1873 [Washington :
1874, 8vo], pp. 613-622, pis. i.-iv.

This author’s paper in 6th Rep. Peab. Acad. 1874, quoted in the

‘ Synopsis,’ has not been seen by the Recorder.

Sars, G. O. Beskrivelse af syv nye Cumaceer fra Vestindien og det
Syd-Atlantiske Ocean. Sv. Ak. Handl. xi. No. 5, 30 pp. 6 pis.

. Om en dimorph udvikling samt generationsvexel hos Leptoclora.

Ofvers. Dan. Selsk. 1873, pp. 1-15, pi. i.

. Om Hummerens postembryonale Udvikling. Op. cjf. 1874, 27 pp.

2 pis.

SjEBOLD, C. T. VON. Ueber Parthenogenesis der Artemia salina. SB.
bayer Akad. 1873, pp. 168-196.

Stimpson, W. Notes on North American Crustacea in the Museum of
the Smithsonian Institution. Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 92-136.

Stuxberg, a. Karcinologiska lagttagelser. CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1873,
No. 9 (1874), 23 pp. 1 pi.

Verrill, a. E. Results of recent dredging Expeditions on the Coast
of New England. Nos. 1-7. Collection of separate prints from
Am. J. Sci. V. 1873, vi. 1873, and vii. 1874.

Weismann, a. Ueber Ban uud Lebensersclieinungon von Leptodora
hyaliua. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 349-418, pis. xxxiii.-xxxviii. (also
as a separate print, Leipzig ; 1874, 70 pp. 6 pis. 8vo.)

A. Gerstacker has continued his valuable treatise on the Crustacea^
giving in parts 17-20 an accurate account of the organization and repro-
duction of his Order Branchiopoda, including the Phyllopoda^ Cladocera^
and Ostracoda, pp. 833-992, illustrated by 7 plates.

Embryology.

The formation of the egg in the Crustacea is reviewed with careful
reference to the literature of the subject, and some new observations, by II.

EMBliyOLOQY, CONTRIBUTIONS TO FAUNAS.

201

Ludwig, Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. pts. v. & vi. pp. 379-401, = Verb. Ges. Wiirzb.
(2) vii.‘ pp. 125-147. The eggs of Apus and Sacculina are described from
personal observations, and figured, pis. xiii. figs. 11 & 12, xiv. figs. 13-16;
the author, in opposition to a statement made by Siebold, ascertains by
several measurements, that in the former the mass of yelk in the egg
when just laid is not greater than when still within the follicle of the
ovary. In the Crustacea, the egg is always a simple cell, but of largo
growth. The author also corroborates the opinion of E. van Beneden,
Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xxviii. 1869, xxix. 1870, and chiefly M(im. cour. Ac.
Bclg. xxxiv. 1870, that two essential parts of the ovary are locally sepa-
rate, one for the origin of the eggs themselves, the germinal part (Keim-
stock), and another for the production of the chief mass of the yelk
(Dotterstock) ; the latter is only the lower part of the ovary, in which
the more advanced eggs are to be found, but this advance in development
is independent of that part of the ovary, and the latter is quite different
from what is called by the same name (Dotterstock) in the Trematoda.
Follicles in the ovary are found only in the order Decapoda, and in
the genus Apus. The elements of the yelk are often of remarkable
size in the Crustacea, and of various colours. The egg cell is surrounded
by a vitelline membrane, and generally also by a secondary envelope
secreted by special glands.

Spermatozoids of Carcinus mamas and their development described by
P. Hallez, C. R. Ixxix. pp. 243-246 ; those of Maia squinado and Ho-
marus vulgaris, by Brocciii, tom. cit. pp. 855 & 856 ; of other Crustacea,
by A. Sanders, M. Micr. J. xi. pp. 104-109, pis. liv. & Iv. (pt.).

A. Stuxberg describes the larval stages of several Decapods, most of
them observed shortly before hatching, viz. : — Stenorhynchus rostratus
(L.), Carcinus mcenas (L.), Portunus depurator (L.), Galatea intermedia
(Lillj.), Ilippolyte varians (Leach), and Palccmon squilla (L.). (Efv. Ak.
Forh. 1873, part 9 (issued 1874), 23 pp. 1 pi.

G. O. Sars describes the development of the Norwegian lobster, the
three stages of which agree fully with those observed by S. Smith
in the American lobster [Zool. Rec. x. p. 184]. Overs. Dan. Selsk.
1874, 27 pp. 2 pis.

The embryology of Astacus fluviatilis and Palcemon sp. is the subject
of a careful treatise by N. W. Bobretzky (in Russian). Sapisky Kiew
Nat. iii. (1873); abstract, JB. Anat. Physiol, ii. (1873) pi. 312-318.

The embryology of Oniscus murarius, Guv. {^asellus, L.], is described
(in Russian) by the same author in the report of the meeting of Russian
naturalists at Kasan in 1873, also in Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 179-203,
pis. xxi. & xxii. The development agrees in many respects with that
of the Decapoda.

Contributions to Faunas.

R. Buciiholz has published a very elaborate account of the Crustacea
found by the second German Arctic Expedition at or near the eastern
coast of Greenland, with beautiful plates ; they are 55 species,
comprising 13 macrurous Decapods, 27 Amphipods, 3 Bopyrids

202

CRUSTACEA.

(no other Isopod), 1 Phyllopod, 8 Copepods, 1 Cirriped, and 3
Pycnogonidcu. 26 of them are exclusively peculiar to the Arctic seas, as
many occur also on the coast of Norway, 16 on the British coasts, 5 only
{Gammarus locusta^ Amatldlla sabini, Harpacticus chelifer^ Diaptomus
castor, and Balanus porcatas) in the Baltic sea.

W. 0. Macintosh gives a large list of Crustacea observed at St. An-
drews, with some interesting remarks ; Ann. N. II. (4) xiv. pp. 258-274,
337-349.

New British Amphipods by Steruing, tom. cit. pp. 10-14, pis. i. & ii.
and pp. 111-117, pis. xi. & xii.

Marine Ostracoda from the Scilly Islands by Brady, op. cit. xiii. pp.
114-118, pis. iv, & V.

The Cladocera observed in Bohemia are the subject of a valuable paper
by W. Kurz, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixx. 82 pp. 3 pis. The author has
observed 56 species (12 new), and gives interesting notes on most of
them ; he compares this number with that observed in other European
countries by specialists, and concludes that a moderate number of species
is widely distributed throughout Europe, and these are in every country
the most common, and first to be found, but that each country has also
its peculiar rare species of more limited distribution.

A. E. Verrill gives lists of Crustacea dredged on the coasts of New
England ; Am. J. Sci. (3) v. pp. 16 & 101, vi. p. 439, vii. pp. 38, 40, 42,
43, 45, 131, 133, 135, 411, & 502. J. F. Whiteaves, Gulf of St. Law-
rence, tom. cit. pp. 212, 215, 217 & 218.

New species of Decapoda from the West Indies, Panama, and Cali-
fornia, by W. Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 92-136 (1872).

C. H. Hoffmann gives a list of 176 species of Crustacea Podophthcdma
from Madagascar and the Mascarenc Islands, with descriptions and figures
of several now species.

Australia and Polynesia. Important contributions to the knowledge
of the carcinological fauna of those regions are due to the “ Museum
Godelfroy,” Hamburgh, some new genera and a number of new species
being described in the Journal, iv. [1873], by A. Milne-Edwards, and a
very rich list of Crustaceans offered for sale, with special indication
of localities, in the 5th Catalogue (Febr. 1874, pp. 71-84), of that
Museum.

WiLLEMOES-SunM has published very interesting observations on the
pelagic and deep-sea fauna made during the expedition of the “ Chal-
lenger,” chiefly concerning Crustacea-, he gives the following as the
chief results : — The deep-sea fauna in the Indian and Australian
oceans is nearly the same as in the Atlantic. Gigantic forms are
found in the depths, pertaining to families, represented in superficial
regions only by genera and species of small size. The Schizopods
of the depths are distinguished by the dorsal shield lying loosely
on the body as in Apus, and often by peculiar modifications of the
eyes. The higher families of Decapods are entirely wanting on the
shores of the Antarctic Islands. Amphipods and Isopods, the young
of which are developed in special sacs or bags borne by the parents,
occur in large numbers on those islands, the Echinoderms of which

DECAPODA.

203

have the same peculiarity ; it would thus appear that the climate is
unfavourable to the existence of free swimming larvfe. The pelagic
Crustacea of the Antarctic seas are chiefly Euphausia, Ilyperia, Prymno,
and the families Calanidce and Cypridcc. The fauna of the warmer parts
of the sea reaches as far south as 48°-50° S. latitude. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv.
supplement, pp. ix.-xxiii.

General observations on the results of dredging operations by this
expedition south of the equator ; Wyville Thomson, Nature, x. p. 142
et seq.

Fauna of Lakes.

Lake Baikal. Gammaruhc examined and described by B. N. Dy-
bowsky, 1. c. They amount to no less tliau 110 species, mostly now.

Lake Superior. Several species peculiar to the lakes of Northern
Europe have also been found in this lake, besides Mysis relicta and
Pontoporia affinis [see Zool. Rec. ix. p. 188], also Daphnia galeata
(G. 0. Sars), D. pellucida (O. E. Miill.), and Leptodora liyalina (Lillj.).
S. F. Smith, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 161.

Fauna of Oaves.

Tlie Crustacea found in the cave of Falkensteiu [see Zool. Rec. x.
p. 188] arc discussed by S. Fries, J. II. Ver. Wiirtt. xxx. pp. 114-118.
Gammarus puteanus (Koch) found in Neuchatel in wells ; Godet, Bull.
Soc. Ncuch. ix, p. 153.

DECAPODA.

Inachid^.

Stenorhynchus curvirostris^ sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, J. Mus. Godclfr.
iv. (1873) ji. 77, Bass’ Straits.

Inachoides inornatus^ sp. n., id. ihid.^ Viti Island.

Macrochira hnmipfcri (Siebold), from Japan. On its dimensions;
licsoiia & Tapparonc-Canofri, Atti Acc. Tor. ix. p. 1.

MAIIDiE.

Lihinia hidentata, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 77, mouth of the
Amoor.

Tiarinia lavis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 78, Upolu Island.

Micropisa crassipes, sp. n., id. ihid., Now Holland.

Ilerhstia ptuhescens, sp. n., Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 92, W.
coast of Mexico.

Herhstiella, g. n. ; differs from llerbstia in having a strong tooth on
the inferior margin of the orbit, between its external angle and the base
of the antennjB, and in having three teeth instead of two on the outer
side of the basal joint of the antennae. Herhstia depressa (Stimps.,
1860), West Indies, and H. edtvardsi (Bell), Galapagos, belong to this

204

CRDSTACEA.

genus, and H. camjptacantha and tumida, spp. nn., W. coast of Mexico.
Id. 1. c. pp. 93-95.

Eujpleurodon, g. n. ; allied to Epialtus, but with a depressed and
uneven carapace, its antero-lateral angles forming strong projecting teeth,
directed forward. E. tri/urcatuSj sp. n., Cape St. Lucas, California. Id.
1. c. p. 98.

Micippoides, g. n. ; front consisting only of the two rostral horns, the
supra-orbital spine wanting. M. angustifrons^ sp. n., Upolu, Samoa
Islands. A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 78, pi. i. fig. 2.

Acanthonychidj].

Notolopas^g. n. ; general appearance of Acanthonyx^ orbital region as
in Pisa^ post-ocular lobe strong, excavated in front, external antennae
exposed ; back with a flattened area on the posterior half, enclosed by a
ridge which posteriorly becomes a broad concave lamella, occupying the
entire width of the carapace and projecting over its posterior extremity.
N. lamellatus [-a], sp. n., Panama. Stimpson, 1. c. pp. 96 & 97.

Podonemavestita[;tuin\ sp. n., ^W. l.c. p. 97, Cape St. Lucas, California.

Parthbnopidjj.

Eurynome erosa, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 78, pi. i. fig. 1, Upolu,
Samoa Islands.

Lambrus gracilipes and pugilatorj id. 1. c. pp. 78 & 79, Upolu ; L. ex-
cavatus, Manzanillo, hyponcus^ Panama, and depresshmculus, Manzanillo ;
Stimpson, 1. c. pp. 99-101 ; spp. nn.

Solenolambrus arcuatus, sp. n., Panama ; Stimpson, 1. c. p. 102.

Heterocrypta, g. n. ; differs from Cryptopodia in wanting a posterior
expanse of the carapace and in the existence of a ridge on the pterygo-
stomian region. Cryptopodia granulata (Gibbes) and H. macrobrachia^
sp. n., Panama. Id. 1. c. p. 105.

CANCRIDiE.

Actoaa consobrina, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c, p. 79, Upolu.

Actcca dovii^Bp. n., Panama, and note on A. erosa (Stimps.); Stimpson,
/. c. p. 104.

Liomera variolosa^ sp.n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 79, Upolu.

Xanthodes xantusi and insculpta^ spp. nn., Stimpson, 1. c. p. 105, Cape
St. Lucas, Ca^fornia.

Medceus simplex^ sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 79, Madagascar and
Upolu.

Menippe rumphi (F.) = nodifrons (Stimps,), West Indies ; Stimpson,
1. c. p. 106 {(^. Zool. Rec. ix. p. 190].

Micropanope latimana and cristimana, Cape St. Lucas, caribbcea, St.
Thomas, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 107 & 108.

Chlorodius occidentalism sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 108, Panama and Manzanillo.

DECAPODA.

205

Panojieus planissimus (Stimpson, as Xantho) from California, id. 1. c.

p. 108.

Cycloxanthus godeffroyi, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 80, pi. i. fig. 3,
Upolu.

Pilumnus fragifer and elatus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 80, the first, pi. i.
fig. 4, from the Indian Seas, the second from Upolu. P. depressus and
marginatus^ spp. nn., Stimpson, 1. c. p. 109, Cape St. Lucas.

Cymo deplanafus[-a], A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 81, Upolu.

llueppellia lata, sp. n., id. ibid., Philippines.

Acidops, g. n. ; somewhat allied to Pilumnus, orbits destitute of teeth
or fissures, eye-peduncles flattened, with an acute anterior edge contin-
uous with that of the margin of the carapace. A. fimhriatus, sp. n..
Cape St. Lucas. Stimpson, l.c. p. 111.

PORTUNID.®.

Neptunus madagascariensis, sp. n., Hoffmann, Pech. faun. Madag. v. 2,
p. 8, pi. i. figs. 2-4, Nossy-Faly Island, near Madagascar.

Thalamiita liclUri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 10, pi. i. fig. 5, Madagascar.

Goniosoma dubixm, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 11, pi. ii. figs. 0-8, lloimioii
Island.

Aclielous Manzanillo, Panama, jmd p>anamensis,

sp. n., Panama ; Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. Ill & 112.

Eriphiid^e.

Eriphia smithi (M'Leay) distinct from Icevirnana (Latr.) ; Hoffmann,
1. c. p. 6, pi. i. fig. 1.

GECARCINIDiE.

Hylceocarcinus, g. n. ; third joint of external maxillipeds partially
concealed by the second, exopodite without flagellum ; internal sub-
orbital lobes separated from the front ; tarsi with six rows of spines.
H. humii, sp. n., Nicobar Islands. Mousson, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp.
187-191. It is remarkable that this species exhibits the same shallow
yellow scars on each side of the eye and on other parts of the carapace
as Gecarcinus and Pelocarcinus.

OcYPODIDiE.

Ocypode ceratoplithalma (Pall.) and cordimanaQi^iv.) figured by C. K.
Hoffmann, Rech. faun. Madag. v. 2, p. 13, pis. ii. figs. 9-13, iii. figs. 14
& 15.

Gelasimus inversus, sp. n., right hand the largest ; id. 1. c. p. 19, pi. iv.
figs. 23-26, Nossy-Faly, Madagascar. G. marionis (Desm.) described ;
id. 1. c. p. 15, pi. iii. figs. 16-18, an abnormal hand, fig. 22.

Crossotonotus, g. n. ; carapace discoidal, front toothed, produced, infra-
orbital lobe with a linear notch, basal joint of the outer antenna placed

206

CRUSTACEA.

above the orbital gap, and not jointed to the front, basal joint of the
inner antenna situated transversely below the front ; maxillipeds
ciliated, iscliiognath largo, with a very lengthened supero-internal angle,
merognath very narrow ; ambulatory feet compressed ; abdomen of the
male 7-jointed. Stands between Ooypocle and Plagusia. C. compres-
sipes, sp. n., Upolu. A. Milno-Edwards, J. Mus. Godeffr. iv. (1873) pp.
82 & 83.

Scopiinera injlata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 83.

Macro2)hthalmits gneffii^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 81, pi. ii. fig. 6, Upolu.

Clistostoma tridentatunij sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 82, Upolu.

Grapsid^e.

Grapsus strigosus (Ilerbst), (Latr.), and rnnculatus (M.-E.) ;

IToifmanii, Itocli. faun. Madag. v. 2, pp. 20 & 21, pi. v. figs. 31-38.

Ileterograpsus spinosus (A. Milne-Edw.), male described ; J. Mus.
Godeffr. iv. (1873) p. 82.

Pachygrapsus striatus, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, ibid., Sandwich
Islands and Upolu. P. socius, sp. n., Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x.
p. 114, California, Panama. P. transversus (Gibbes, as Grapsus) =
Metopograpsus dubius (Saussure) ; id. 1. c. p. 113.

OaLAPPIDJ].

Calappa tubercidata (F.) var. : Hoffmann. 1. c. p. 26, pi. vi. figs. 39-44,
Nossy-Faly, Madagascar.

Matuta distinguenda, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 27, pis. vi. figs. 49-52, vii.
figs. 53-57, Passandava Bay, Madagascar. M. victor (F.) figured for
comparison ; ibid. pi. vi. figs. 45-48.

Osachila acuta, sp. n., Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 114, Panama
and Manzanillo.

Pleurophricus, g. n. ; near Orithyia, lateral edge of the carapace regu-
larly toothed. P. cristatipes, sp. n., Australia. A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c.
p. 84, pi. i. p. 6.

Leucosiidj^.

Merocryptus, g. n. ; branchial regions prolonged into cylindrical appen-
dages overlapping the base of the three hinder pairs of ambulatory feet.
M. Ickmbriformis, sp. n., Upolu. A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 85, pi. ii.
fig. 1.

Ebalia pulchella, miliaris and spinosa, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 85, pi. ii.
figs. 2, 3, 4 ; the first from Viti Islands, the two others from Upolu.
Philyra marginata, sp. n,, id. ibid., Upolu.

Persephone tuberculata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 86, Bass’ Straits.

Phlyxia quadrata and erosa, spp. nn., id. ibid., Bass’ Straits.

Lithadia pontefera, sp. n., Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 115,
Barbados.

Uhlias, g. n. ; allied to Oreophorus, broadly elliptical, front not pro-

DECAPODA.

207

jecfcing, eyes concealed beneath the orbital margin of the carapace ;
pennltimate joint of the ambulatory feet expanded and dactylus short.
U. ellipticiis, Panama, and limhatus, St. Thomas, spp. nn. Id. 1. c., pp.
117 & 118.

Speloiophorus nodosus (Bell, as Oreophorus^ M.-E.), female described ;
id. 1. c. p. 119, Jamaica.

^ Hippid.®.

Rcmipcs barhadenshj sp. n. (already indicated by Petiver), Stimpson,
1. c. p. 120, Barbados.

PORCELLANIDAC.

Porcellana spinipes, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 8G, Upoln.

Petrolistlies criomerus, sp. n., Stimpson, 1. c. p. 119, Mendicino,
California.

ERTONIDiE.

Deidamia^ g. n. (Willomoes-Suhm, MS.) Wyville Thomson, Nature,
viii. [187.8] pp. 51 & 217. Oephalothorax flattened, Avith a compressed
free lateral margin ; a lamellar appendage at base of each of the outer
antoimoe; swimmerets consisting of 3 joints with 2 palpi; no trace of
eyes or eyestalks ; 4 pairs or all the ambulatory feet cheliferous.
Approaches the fossil Eryon. D. leptodactyla^ p. 51, fig., dredged in
the N. Atlantic, 1900 fathoms, and crucifer., p. 247, dredged near the
Antilles, 450 fathoms. Dcidamia being pre-occupied by Clemens
(^Lepidnptera, 1859), the name Willcmoesia is proposed for it ; A. R.
Grote, tom. cit. p. 485. Cf. Z. wiss. Zool. 1874, pp. xxix. & xxxiii., and
Thomson, J. Zool. iii. p. 130.

Loricata.

Palinurus ehrenhergi (Heller), Hoffmann, Rech. faun. Madag. v. 2,
pp. 30-32, pi. viii. fig. GO, Reunion Island.

Scyllarus nodifer, sp. n., Stimpson, P. Ac. Chic. i. [18GG] p. 123, and
Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 123, Florida Keys.

Astacid^.

The species of fresh-water Crayfishes occurring in the Russian Empire
have been examined by K. Kessler, and are arnmged l)y him in the fol
lowing manner : —

a. Rostrum with a tooth on each side near tlio tip ; upper flagellum
of the inner antennae scarcely denticulated ; males without hooks
at the base of the feet, first pair of abdominal feet one-
jointed. 1. Astacus leptodactylus (Eschscholtz) widely distributed
in most rivers tributary to the Black, Caspian, and White Seas,
also in the Caspian Sea itself; A. angulosufi (Rathke) is a

208

CRUSTACEA.

variety of it. 2. A. pachypus (Rathke, 1837) = caspius (Eichwald,
1838), mouths of the rivers Bug, Dniester and Volga. 3. A. flu-
viatilis (Rondelet) in the rivers tributary to the Baltic.

h. Rostrum without lateral tooth near the tip; upper flagellum of
the inner antennaa distinctly serrated ; males with a hook at the
third joint of the second and third pairs of thoracic feet, first pair
of abdominal feet tvyo-jointed, forming a closed tube at the tip.
4. yl. ctericas (Pall.), upper course of the Amoor and its tribu-
taries. 5. A. schrenchiy sp. n., lower course of the Amoor.

It is probable that A. leptodactylas has been supplanted in the rivers
tributary to the Baltic, where it still lives at some localities, by the stronger-
handed A. Jluviatilis, and this may in future occur in the Dnieper,
where A. fluviatilis is becoming acclimatized. A Crayfish from
Hakodadi, probably A. japonicus (De Haan), is described. Bull. Mosc.
xlviii. pp. 343-372.

Cambarus sp. : a few notes on the Crayfish at Milwaukee, Wisconsin
(some of them red during life), by T. A. Bruhin, Zool. Cart. xv. pp.
396 & 397.

Homarus vulgaris ; on its development, see above, p. 201.

Nephropsis stewarti (Mason ; see Zool. Rec. x. p. 189) copied by Milne-
Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) xix. art. 7, pi. xx. figs. 1-3.

Astacus zaleucus, sp. n., from the West Indian Seas, in a depth of
450 fathoms, without eyes, (Willemoes-Suhm, MS.) Wyvillo Thomson,
Nature, viii. [1873] p. 246, with woodcut, and J. Zool. iii. p. 130. Milne-
Edwards thinks it to be a new genus of 2'halassinidce ; Ann. Sci. Nat. (5)
xix. art. 7, pi. xx. fig. 4, copy.

ThALASSINIDAiI.

Axia serratifrons, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, J. Mus. Godelfr. iv.
(1873) p. 87, pi. ii. fig. 6, Sandwich and Samoa Islands.

Glypturus, g. n. Caudal lamellae deeply sculptured, outer lamella of
the lateral appendages of the tail composed of two pieces soldered
together, terminal median segment very small. G. acanthochirus, sp. n.,
Florida Keys. Stimpson, P. Ac. Chic. i. [1866] p. 46, and Ann. N. Lyc. N.
York, X. p. 121.

CallichiruSj g. n. Carpus and hand of the greater cheliped very long ;
inner lamellae of the lateral appendages of the tail almost styliform ;
terminal median segment short and broad, contracted at the base, emar-
ginated at the extremity. Type, CaUianassa major (Say), Southern
States and Florida. Id. 1. c. p. 47, and Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 122.

Alpheidj:.

Alpheus latifrons, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 87, Upolu.

PALiEMONIDJJ.

Palcemon mayottensis, Mayotte and Nossy-Faly, near Madagascar,

DECAPODA.

209

alpliomianus [ ? = idee (Holler)], reiinioncnns and longimanus, Reunion,
inndagascariensis and parvus, Nossy-Faly, spp. nn., Hoffmann, Rech.
faun. Madag. v. 2, pp. 32-35, pis. vii. figs. 58 & 59, ix. figs. 61-69.

Leander palcemoniformis, sp. n., Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x.
p. 130, fresh-water streams of Barbadoes and Trinidad.

Palaimonetes (Heller) = Palccmonopsis (Stimpson, MS.). To this
genus belong Paleemon vulgaris (Say), brackish water from Massachusetts
to South Carolina, P. caroUnus, sp. n., harbour of Charleston and
Beaufort, and P. exilipes, sp. n., freshwater in South Carolina ; id. 1. c.
pp. 129 & 130.

Ilippolyta incerta and panschi, spp. nn., Buchholz, Zweite deutsche
Nordpolarfahrt, ii. pp. 272 & 277, E. Greenland, the latter figured,
pi. i. fig. 1, with descriptive notes on some other Arctic species. H. picta,
Monterey, and vibrans, Massachusetts, spp. nn., with notes on other
North American species; Stimpson, 1. c. pp. 125-127.

Virhius p>leur acanthus, sp. n., Stimpson, 1. c. p. 127, coast of Virginia
and New Jersey.

Pandalus. Some new species from Naples have been described by
A. Costa, 1871, in a paper which the Recorder has not yet seen. P. gur-
ncyi, sp. n., Stimpson, 1. c. p. 128, Monterey.

JPippolysmata californir.a, sp. n., Stimpson, P. Ac. Chic. i. [1866]
p. 123, and Ann. Lyc. N. York, p. 123, San Diego, California.

Rhynchocyclus parvulus, sp. \\.., id. 1. c. p. 124, Texas.

Peneidje.

A new genus, characterized by the bladder-like expansion of the
lateral appendages of the gnathopods, serving as a parachute, observed
in the tropical part of the Pacific by Willemoes-Suhm, Z. wiss. Zool.
xxiv. p. xxxiii.

Peneus puhescens, St. Thomas, stylirostris, Panama, and constrictus,
Charleston, spp. nn., Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. pp. 133-136,
with notes on P. hrasiliensis (Latr.) and setiferus (L.) = fluviatilis
(Say).

Sicyonia. Icevigata, sp. n., Charleston, and hrevirostris, new name for
cristata (Saussure, ncc De Haan) ; id. 1. c. pp. 131 & 132.

Pasiphae glacialis, sp. n., Buchholz, Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
ii. p. 279, pi. i. fig. 2, Arctic Sea, near 74*^ N. latitude.

CuMACEA.

r

Diastylis antlUensis (G. O. Sars, 1872), Anguilla Island, W. Indies,
and fimhriaia, sp. n., S. Atlantic, 23^ S. lat., fully described; G. O. Sars,
Sv. Ak. Handl. xi. No. 5, pp. 4-11, pi. i. figs. 1-3, and pi. ii.

Leucon anomalus (G. O. Sars, 1871), from St. Martin’s Island, West
Indies, 200-300 fathoms, fully described; id. 1. c. pp. 11-13, pi. iii.
figs. 10-13.

Campylaspis pulchella (G. O. Sars, 1872), Anguilla Island ; id. 1. c. pp.
14-16, pi. i. figs. 14-16.

1874. [voL. XI.] p

210

CRUSTACEA.

Stejphanomma goesi (G. O. Sars, 1872), St. Martinis Island; id. 1. c.
pp. 16-21, pi. iv. figs. 17-23.

LejJtostylis manca^ sp. n., distinguished by the permanent want of the
last pair of feet, which is only temporary in the other Cumacea. Southern
Atlantic, near the mouth of the La Plata, 62 fathoms. Id. 1. c. pp. 22-24,
pi. V. figs. 24-28.

Leptocuma^ g. n. ; near Cuma^ but with five free segments behind
the dorsal shield, the foremost very short, skin smooth and very thin,
eye indistinct, &c. ; male unknown. L. hinhergi, sp. n., S. Atlantic,
near the mouth of the La Plata, 60 fathoms. Id. 1. c. pp. 24-28, pi. vi.
figs. 29-33.

STOMATOPODA.

Mysid^.

Crnathophausia, g. n. ; eyes large, an accessory one on the second pair
of maxillce. G. gigas and zoea^ spp. nn., W. Thomson, J. Zool. iii. p. 133,
and Willemoes-Suhm, Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. p. xxii. {Gnatlieuphauda),
Southern Atlantic, 1000-2000 fathoms.

SQUILLIDiB.

Squilla schmeltzi, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, J. Mus. Godeffr. iv. (1873),
p. 87, pi. ii. fig. 7, Upolu.

AMPHIPODA.

R. Buciiiiolz makes some general observations on the structure of this
order, chiefly on the peculiar appendages of the antennae in the males ;
he points out that these are generally formed of three cup-like pieces,
placed somewhat obliquely above each other, and suggests that they may
serve as prehensile or clasping organs. Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
ii. pp. 294-298.

S. I. Smith has found that a large portion of the third and fourth
pairs of thoracic legs is filled with a peculiar opaque glandular sub-
stance in some tube-building Amphipoda, and occupied by muscles in
those species which do not build tubes ; the greater part of this gland is
situated in tlio basal joint in the genera Xcmolea, Amphithoe^ and
Ccrapus, and in the basal and meral joints in rUlochiriis^ Ampdisca^
and Byhlis. The terminal joint of these legs is truncated at the tip
and tubular ; and there can be no doubt that these are the glands
which secrete the cement with which the tubes are built. Am. J. Sci.
(3) vii. p. 601 and Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 240.

Orchestiidji.

Ilyalella^ g. n., S. I. Smith, in Hayden’s Annual Report of the U. S.
Geol. and Geogr. Survey of the Territories for 1873 [Washington:
1874 ; also separately in Reports of the Zoological Collections, &c..

AMPHIPODA.

211

1875, same paging], p. 609. Allied to HyaU'. no comparati/e differen-
tial characters given. Tl. dcntata, ibid., pi. i. figs. 3-0, various N.
American States, and inermis, p. 609, pi. i. figs. 1^2, Colorado, id. 1. c. :
spp. nn.

Gammaeidje.

General remarks on this family by Buchholz, 1. c. pp. 299 & 300.

Anonyx lagena, Uttoralis, and plautus (Kroyer). Descriptive notes
from E. Greenland specimens ; id. 1. c. pp, 300-304.

Callisoina hranicJcii, sp. n., Wrzesniowski, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 15,
Nice.

Syrrhoe crenulata (Goes) from E. Greenland ; Buchholz, 1. c. p. 304.

Pardalisca. Description of its buccal organs, and P. cuspidata
(Kroyer) from Shannon Island, E. Greenland, completely described ;
id. 1. c. pp. 305-312, pis. i. fig. 3, ii. fig. 1.

Lilliehorgia normani, sp. n., Sterring, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 10, pi. i.
fig. 1, Salcombe Harbour.

Eusirus cuspidatus (Kroyer), from E. Greenland, described by Buchholz,
1. c. pp. 313-316, pi. iii. fig. 2.

AmpUithonotus aculeatus (Lepochin), E. Greenland, 3 and 30 fathoms
deep ; id. 1. c. pp. 316-320, pi. iv.

Tritropis (Bock). Buchholz distinguishes this genus from the pre-
ceding by the want of the rostrum and peculiar transverse shape of the
eye. T. fragilis (Goes), from E. Greenland, carefully described. L. c.
pp. 320-324, pi. iii. fig. 1.

(Edicerus borealis (Bock) = affinis (Goes), and GE. lynceiis (Sars) =
ptropinguus (Goes), from E. Greenland, the first fully, the latter compara-
tively described ; id. 1. c. pp. 325-333, pis. v., & vii. fig. 2.

A new sub-family, Pleustince, proposed for Pleustes (Sp. Bate) con-
founded by Bock with Paramphithoe, and the following new genus, on
account of the general shape of the body, the want of the masticatory
tubercle in the mandible, and the broad hatchet-like form of its tooth-
process ; id. 1. c. pp. 333 & 334. Pleustes panoplus (Kroyer) from E.
Greenland, described ; id. 1. c. pp. 334-336, pi. vii.

Parapleustes^ g. n. ; differs from Pleustes in the small size of the
rostrum, the equal form of the mandibles on both sides, the short, broad,
deeply-notched upper lip, and the want of a keel on the back. P.
gracilis., sp. n., ? z= AmpJiithopsis gr/aSe/- (Bock), and Paramphithoe exigua
(Goes), E. Greenland. Id. 1. c. pp. 337-342, pi. vii. fig. 1.

Vertumnus serratus (F.) from E. Greenland ; some notes on it. Id. 1. c.
p. 342.

Iphimedia ehlance, var. n. ; Sterring, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 14, pi. ii.
fig. 4, Torbay.

Atylus carinatus (F.), common at E. Greenland, 10-110 fathoms, fully
described ; id. 1. c. pp. 357-361, pi. x.

Calliopius hidentatus (Norman) described by Macintosh, Ann. N. H.
(4) xiv. p. 268.

Acanthozone hystrix (Owen) = cuspidata (Lepechin), from E Greenland,
30 fathoms, described ; Buchholz, 1. c. pp. 362-365, pi. xi.

212

CRUSTACEA.

Paramphithoe (Bruzeliua). This generic name is employed for a
division corresponding i^> the genera Pontogenia, Halirages, and some
others of Bock, and contains^ the typical species of Bruzelius ; P. inermis.
(Kroyer), fulvicincta (Sars), and megalops, sp. n., described, the last
figured, all from E. Greenland, generally in shallow water. Id. 1. c. pp.
365-376, pl.xii.

Gammarus locusta (L.) = arcticus (Scoresby) = boreus (Sabine) =
sitchensis (Brandt), the commonest species on the east coast of Green-
land, as well as in the Arctic Sea between packed ice. Id. 1. c.
pp. 343—345.

Gammarus lacustris (Smith, 1871) re-named lymnceus[^limn-~\, re-de-
scribed and figured from Colorado ; S. I. Smith, in Hayden’s Report
(suj)rd), p. 609, pi. ii. figs. 13 & 14. G. rohustus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 610,
pi. ii. figs. 7-12, Utah.

The following new species of Gammarus from Lake Baikal are de-
scribed by B. N. Dybowsky, Beitrage, &c. : —

a. Appendage of the flagellum bi- or multi- articulated.

G. jiori, with var. alhula, p. 62, calcaratus, p. 54, pi. vii. fig. 4, mar-
garitaceus, p. 66, hietlmshii, p. 57, pi. i. fig. 1, stanislavi, p. 68,
testaceus, p. 60, sophice, p. Qi\,fuscus, p. 63, pi. v. fig. 2, murinus,
p. 64, pi. V. fig. 1, aheneus, p. 65, pi. vii. fig. 2, lividus, p. 68,
pi. vi. fig. 1, hyacinthinus, p. 70, alhinus, p. 71, pi. ix. fig, %flavus,
p. 72, pi. ix. fig. 1, carneolus, p. 73, amethystinus, p. 74, pi. ix.
fig. 6, violaceus, p. 75, pi. x. fig. 3, toxophthalmus, p. 77, ibex,
p. 78, longicornis, with var. polyarthrus, p. 1^, parvexii,p.
pi. X. fig. 2, vittatus, p. 83, petersi, p. 83, pi. x. fig. 3, leptocerus,
p. 85, p. viii. fig. 2, with var. nematocerus, pi. viii. fig. 3, sarmatus,
p. 86, pis. i. fig. 2, viii. fig. 4, capreolus, p. 87, pi. ix. fig. 1, ussol-
zevii, p. 89, pi. ix. fig. 2, with var. ahyssorum, stenophthalmus,
p. 90, schamanensis, p. 91, cyaneus, p. 22, czerskii, p. 94, pis. i.
fig. 2, iii. fig. 8, viridis, p. 95, pi. vi. fig. 2, with var. canus,
pis. V, fig. 3, iv. fig. 4, and var. olivaceus, saphirinus, p. 98, ca-
pelins. p. 100, sophianosii, p. 101, pi. x. fig. 4, with var. scirtes,
pi. xi. fig. 2, bifasciatus, p. 102, p. xii. fig. 6, pictus, p. 103,
pi. xii. figs. 3 & 2, orchestes, p. 104, talitrus, p. 105, pi. xi. fig. 3,
araneolus, with varr. b-fasciaius and ephippiatus, p. 106, pi. xi.
figs. 3, 7, & 8, gerstceckeri, p. 108, pi. xiv. fig. 5, ignotus, p. 109,
pi. iv. fig. 3, branchialis, p. 110, pi. xiv. fig. 4, within the gill-
cavity of other species, strauchi, p. 112, pi. xii. fig. 4, carpcnteri,
f p. 113, pi. xiii. fig. 2, cinnamomeus, p. 114, pi. vii. fig. 3, rhodoph

thalmus, p. 116, pi. xiv. fig. 10, with var. microphthalmus, pul-
chellus, p. 118, pi. V. fig. 4, seidlitzi, p. 119, pi. v. fig. 5, wagii,
p. 121, pi. i. fig. 4, cabanisi, p. 122, pi. xiii. fig. 6, zienkowiczii,
p. 124, pi. iii. fig. 6, reissneri, p. 126, pis. iii. fig. 1, iv. fig. 7,
grubii, p. 132, pi. i. fig. 6, kessleri, p. 133, pi. i. fig. 7, brandti,
p. 136, pi. xiv. fig. 1, loveni, p. 137, pi. xiii. fig. 2, borowskii,
p. 139, pi. ii. fig. 6, with varr. dichrous and abyssalis, lagowskii,
p. 140, pi. ii. fig. 8. puzyllii, p. 141, pi. iii. fig. 4, godlewskii,
p. 143, pi. i. fig. 4, with var. victori, armalas, p. 146, pi. xii.

AMPHIPODA.

213

fig. parasiticus^ p. 147, pi. iii. fig. 3, living within Spongia
haicalensis (Pall.), radoszlcoioslcii, p. 149, pi. xiii. fig. 3, grewingldi^
p. 150, pi. ii. fig. 4, reicherti^ p. 152, pi. xiii. fig. 4, and solskiii
p. 153, pi. iii. fig. 2.

b. Appendage of the flagellum uni-articulate : —

G. czyrniansJcii, p. 153, pi. ix. fig. 5, asper, p. 155, pi. xiii. fig. 1,
taczanowskii, p. 156, pi. xiv. fig. 9, latior, p. 158, pi. iv. fig. 6,
latiis, p. 159, pi. iv. fig. 5, tuberculatus, p. 161, morawitzi, p. 163,
smaragdinus, p. 164, pi. xi. fig. 6, with var. intermedins , zehra^
p. 166, pi. xiv. fig. 7, littoraliSy p. 168, pi. xiv. fig. 2, inflatus^
p. 169, pi. xii. fig. ^^p^dlus^ p. 170, pi. xi. fig. 4, talitroides, p. 171,
pi. xiv. fig. 5, fixseni^ p. 172, rugosus, p. 174, pi. xiv. fig. 8,
puella, p. 175, glaher, p. 176, pi. xiv. fig. 6, vortex, p. 178, pi. ix.
fig. 4, wahli, p. 179, with platy cents, Iclulci, p. 181, pachytus,

p. 182, with var. dilatatus, andjperZa, p. 184.

These new species, and several already named by Pallas & Gerstfeldt,
are exactly described, and important structural differences between them
pointed out ; but, as the author has not had access to the more recent pub-
lications on the GammarUhv,, ho has boon compelled to rofor thorn all to
the genus Gammarus. G. cancelloides var. europoeus (Kessler), from Lake
Onega, in Russia, differs from cancelloides (Gerst.), and is here described
as G. hessleri var. europceus, p. 133.

Constantia, g. n. Both pairs of antennse transformed into organs of
locomotion, being somewhat flattened, the bristles arranged somewhat
like a plume, and wanting all organs of specific sensation. G. hraniclcii,
sp. n., with var. alexandH, id. 1. c. pp. 50 & 186, pi. iii. figs. 6 & 7, Lake
Baikal.

[^NipTiargus'] Gammarus puteanus (Koch), found at Keuchatel in wells,
32 mm. long, without the antennas, which reach a length of 15 mm. P.
Godet, Bull. Soc. Neuch. ix. pp. 153-155, woodcut.

Amatliilla sahini (Leach) and pinguis (Kroyer), from E. Greenland,
fully described by Buchholz, 1. c. pp. 346-356, pis. viii. figs. 1 & 2, ix.
figs. 1 & 2. A, heuglini, sp. n., id. I c. p. 345, note, Spitzbergen.

Ampelisca eschricliti (Kroyer) = ingens (Stimps.), from E. Greenland,
10 fathoms, described ; id. 1. c. pp. 375-377, pi. xiii. fig. 1.

Microprotopus maculatus (Norman) described by Sterring, Ann. N. H.
(4) xiv. p. 12, pi. xii. fig. 5.

Microdeutopus versiculatus, sp. n., $ , id. ibid. pi. i. fig. 2, Salcombe
Harbour.

Gammarella normani (Sp. Bate & Westw.) = brevicaudata (Norm.),

5 ; id. 1. c. p. 13, pi. ii. fig. 3.

AmphitJioe cuniculus, sp. n., Torquay, and (Mont.), described ;

id. 1. c. pp. 112 & 113, pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2.

Synamphithoe gammaroides (Sp. Bate, as Amphithqe) and conformata
(Sp. Bate) described; id. 1. c. pp. 114 & 116, pis. xi. fig. 3, xii. figs. 3

6 4.

Podocerus anguipes (Kroyer), common at E. Greenland, fully described
by Buchholz, 1. c. p. 578, pis. xiii. fig. 2, & 7, xiv.

214

CRUSTACEA.

Hyperiidje.

Vihiliajeangerardi (Lucas, 1849) ? = speciosa (Costa, 1853) ? = medi-
terranea (Claus, 1872), living parasitically within /SaZpa (Forskal)

and democratica (Forskal), in the Mediterranean, exactly described and
figured by A. F. Marion, Ann, Sci. Nat. (6) i. pp. 5-11, pis. i. & xix.

PHRONIMIDiE.

Phronima. Habits and anatomy observed by J. D. Macdonald, P. R.
Soc. xxii, pp. 154-158, with a plate ; he states that the young are found
within the well-known barrel-like envelope of the adult animal.

Themisto Uhellula (Mandt), very numerous on the surface of the
Arctic Sea, near Greenland, between the packed ice, fully described by
Buchholz, h c. pp. 385-387, pi. xv. fig. 1.

Thaum[at']ops pellucida (Will.-Suhm) [see Zool. Rec. x. p. 189], fully
described by Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxi. [1873] pp. 206-208, and
Phil. Tr. clxiii. [1873] pp. 629-638, pis. xlix. & 1. It is Oystosoma
neptuni (Gudrin) ; id. Nature, ix. p. 182.

TyPHIDiE.

Lycma (Dana). This genus proved to come very near Thyropus
(Dana) = Typhis (Risso), by L. pulex, sp. n., found within^ the respira-
tory cavity of Salpa 7naxima (Forskal), near Marseilles. In this animal,
young specimens distinctly exhibit two pairs of antennae, the upper,
consisting of five joints, persistent, the under lost in the full-grown
specimens ; whereas it seems that in Lycma ochracea (Dana) the upper
pair are lost. Marion, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) i. pp. 13-19, pi. ii.

ISOPODA.

Praniziu^.

Anceus. Hesse has observed that most of the species, in their
larval state {Pranizci)^ live parasitically on fishes, but are difficult to be
found, as they leave the fish as soon as it is caught; he describes A.
halani, cotti-huhali^ unciferus,platyrhynchus^ and scombri^ spp. nn., all from
the coast of Brittany, most of them observed in their different stages.
Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) xix. 29 pp. pis. xxi. & xxii. A. surmuleti (Hesse,
1864) is also figured.

ARCTURIDiB.

Arcturus danmoniensis, [rectius domnoniensis, dommucensis, or the
modern devoniensis] sp. n., Sterring, Ann. N. H. (5) xiii. p. 201, pi. xv.
Devonshire.

Idotheid.®.

Idothea rugulosa, sp. n., Buchholz, Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii.
p^ 285, note, Spitzbergen.

ISOPODA, PHYLLOPODA.

215

ASELLIDiE.

Asellus, sp. n., described, without name, by Hilgendorf, MT. Ges.
Ostas. V. p. 39, Yokohama.

Asellopsis^ g. n. ; distinguished from Asellus by the want of mandi-
bular palpi, and by the third joint of the peduncle of the antennulae
being small and short, similar to those of the flagellum. Type, Asellus
tenax (Smith), from Lake Superior. O. Harger, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii.
pp. 601 & 602, and Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 168.

Oymothoidac.

Scrolls hromleyana^ sp. n., found in the Antarctic Sea during the ex-
pedition of the “Challenger;” Willemoes-Suhm, Z. wiss. Zool. 1874,
p. xxvi.

Bopyrid.®.

Leptophryxus, g. n. ; male like that of Phryxus, female with rudimen-
tary antennee, the segments of the body only distinct in the middle of
the back, indistinct on the sides, 5 pair of thoracic feet, all very near the
head, the last two segments of the thorax covered by large plates bear-
ing the eggs. Abdomen small, conical, with traces of 5-6 segmental
lines above, the foremost with smaller square plates. L. mysidis, sp. n.,
on Mysis oculata (F.), Sabine Island, E. Greenland. Buchholz, 1. c.
pp. 287-294, pi. ii. fig. 2, larval stage, fig 2 d.

Gyge hippolytes (Kroy.), descriptive notes ; id. 1. c. p. 286.

Cryptoniscus larvaeformis \larvif-~\^ sp. n., male in the ovigerous cavity,
female fixed to the base of the peduncle, of SaccuUna ; Northern Coast
of France. Giard, C. R. Ixxix. pp. 241-243, and Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.
pp. 386-388.

BHYLLOPODA.

A. S. Packard, Jr., in Hayden’s Ann. Rep. U. S. Survey, 1873 {^suprd^
p. 210], pp. 613-622, pis. i.-iv., gives a ‘ Synopsis of the fresh-water
Phyllopo’d Crustacea of North America’ (north of Mexico), with a
general outline of the structure, habits, affinities, and geological dis-
tribution of the group, and especial notice of the instances of parthe-
nogenesis recorded in it. The Nauplius of Branchipus (2 a) and of
Apus (2 b) are figured, with Sida {Cladocera)^ fig. 1, for comparison,
pi. i. Males of Apus lucasanus from Kansas are queried as properly
referable to A. ccqualis^ with which they occur; no Apus has been found
east of the Mississippi or in British Territory, and no Branchipus in
the Pacific States ; and a new Estheria bears out the analogy of the
Pacific coast fauna to that of Europe. The following are briefly
described: — Estiieriidai: ; Limnetis (pi. ii. fig. 3), 2 species; Limnadia
americana (Morse), pi. ii. fig. 4, L. {Eulimnadia^ apparently subg. n.)
agassizi (sp. n., Packard, 6th Rep. Peab. Acad. 1874) p. 618, pi. ii. fig. 5,
Massachusetts, and L. (JEJ.) texana (Pack.) ; Limnadclla hitei (Gir.) =
coriacea (Hald.) ; Estheria calif ornica (sp. n., Packard, 1. c.), p. 618, pi. ii.

21(3

CRUSTACEA.

fig. 6, California, clarhi (sp. n., id. 1. c.), p. 619, pi. iii. fig. 7, Ohio, &c.,
and 4 known species, including helfragii (Pack.), pi. iii. fig. 8. Apo-
DiD^: Lepidurus glacialis (Kroy.), pi. iii. fig. 9; A pm cequalis (Pack.),
pi. iii. fig. 10, and 3 other known species (A. ohtmatus, James, ? =;
longicaudatm^ Lee.). Branchipodid^ : Artomia gracilis (Verr.), pi. iv.
fig. 11, and 2 other species ; Branchinecta arctica and grcenlandica
(Verr.) and coloradensis (Pack.), ^ > pl* iv. fig- 12, all possibly one

species ; Euhranchipus^ 1 species, and Streptocephalus texanus (Pack.),
pi. iv. fig. 13, ^ .

Nehalia hipes (Fabr.), from E. Greenland, ? = A. geoffroyi (M. E.) ;
Buchholz, 1. c. pp. 388 & 389.

Apus sp., in Tibetan salt lakes ; Schlagintweit, Beisen in Hochasien,
ii. (1872) p. 218.

Lepidurus productus (Bose.). Notes on its habits and development, the
latter requiring shorter time (about six mouths) than that of Apus
cancriformis \ Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, lix. pp. 130-141, with 2 pis.

Artemia salina (L.). C. T. v. Siebold, from breeding experiments, states
that parthenogenesis occurs in this species. The animal is sometimes
viviparous, sometimes oviparous, and there are two sorts of eggs, one
provided with a firm shell secreted in the ovisac, which can resist drying
for a longer time, and the other only provided with a very thin pellucid
envelope, and hatched within the ovisac. SB. bayer. Ak. 1873, pp.
168-196.

CLADOOEBA.

Laterally hermaphrodite individuals of Daphnia pulex (L.) and
schcefferi (Baird), and Alona guadrangularis (Mull.), described by
W. Kurz, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixix. pp. 1-7, pi. i. The author observes that
the males of the Cladocera make their appearance not only in autumn,
but also at other seasons, when circumstances (such as fouling or dry-
ing up the water) occur likely to endanger the life of the females.

Daphniid^.

Moina (Baird) is intermediate between the Daphniince and Sididee : its
vas deferens opens outwards, not into the intestine. M. micrura, sp. n.,
Kuttenborg, Bohemia. JCurz, oqt. cit. Ixx. pp. 6-9, pi. i. fig. 1.

Daphnia. 8 Bohemian species comparatively characterized, including
D. vitrea, apic<iki, and ohtusa, spp. nn., galdlea (Sars), and psiUacea
(Baird) ; id. 1. c. pp. 10-19, pi. i. figs. 2, 3-5, 6-7, & 10.

Ceriodaphnia reticulata (Jurine) and rotunda (Straus) described, the
latter figured ; id. 1. c. pp. 20 & 21, pi. i. fig. 12.

Macroihrix tenuicornis^ sp. n., described comparatively with M. lati-
cornis (Jurine), id. 1. c. pp. 25-28, pi. iii. fig. 1, Bohemia.

Ilyocryptus sordidus (Lievin), notes ; id. 1. c. pp. 28 & 29.

Leptodora hyalina (Lilljeb.). The structure, histology, and biology
of this interesting genus are fully described by Aug. Weissmann, who
considers it to be one of the most primitive forms of its family. It has
been observed swimming freely in the Lake of Constance and in the

CLADOCERA/ OSTRACODA.

217

Lago Maggiore. Observations on its breeding and development could
not bo made. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 349-418, pis. xxxiii.-xxxviii. \cf.
Zool. Rec. X. p. 193].

G. O. Saks has observed the development of this animal from the
summer eggs without any metamorphosis, from the winter eggs by a
remarkable metamorphosis, the larva being provided only with 3 pairs
of limbs, first and second pairs of antennae, the latter already used as
oars, and long mandibular palpi ; no compound eye ; only few traces
of internal organs. The animals developed in this manner are always
recognizablo by the single simple eye between the compound eyes.
Overs. Dans. Sclsk. 1873, 15 pp. 1 ph

LyNCEIDJ].

A synoptical view of the known genera given, and a new sub-family
EurycercincB proposed for the only genus Eurycercus^ by Kurz, SB. Ak.
Wien, Ixx. pp. 30-34.

Camx>tocercus latirostris^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 35, pi. ii. figs. 9 & 10,
Bohemia.

Alonopsis latissima, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 40, pi. ii. figs. 13-15, Bohemia.

Alona. A synoptical table of the known species given, and A.pai'vula,
iuherculata, elegans^ coro7iata, spp. nn., lineata (Fischer) and ohlonga (P.
E. Muller), described ; id. 1. c. pp. 41-50, the new species figured, pi. ii.
figs. 8, 3, 1, & 4-6.

Leydigia, g. n. ; near A Iona, anal furrow provided on each side with
numerous transverse rows of long spines, male with a flagellum on the
first pair of antennoe. Lynceus quadrangularis (Leydig) and acantiiocer-
coides (Fischer), the former described. Id. 1. c. pp. 51-53.

Graptolehcris (Fischer), male and female described; id. l.c.

pp. 54-56, pi. ii. figs. 11 & 12.

Alonella. A synoptical table of the known species given, and A.
cxigua (Lillj.), rostrata (Koch), and pygmcea (Sars) = transversa
(Schodler), described ; id. 1. c. pp. 56-61, pi. hi. fig. 6, pi. ii. fig. 7, &
pi. hi. fig. 7.

Peracantlia truncata (Miill.) described ; id. 1. c. pp. 62 & 63.

rieuroxus. A synoptical table of the known species given, and P.
hasfatus (Sars), trigonellus (Miill.), (Jurine), and glaber (Schiidl.),

described ; id. 1. c. pp. 64-69, the two former figured, pi. hi. figs. 3, 4,
& 2, 5.

Chydorus sphcericus (Miill.). Ephippium, males and copulation de-
scribed; id. l.c. pp. 71 & 72, pi. hi. figs. 9 & 10. C. ovalis, sp. n.,
id. 1. c. p. 73, pi. hi. fig. 11, Bohemia. C. (Baird) described ;

id. 1. c. pp. 74 & 75, pi. hi. fig. 8.

OSTRACODA.

Cytheridjd.

Xestoleberis labiata, sp. n., Brady, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 116, pi. iv.
figs. 8-15, Scilly Islands.

218

CRUSTACEA.

Cytherura fulva^ sp. n., and sars^ (Brady), id. 1. c. pp. 116 & 117, pi. iv.
figs. 1-5, & 6, 7, Scilly Islands.

Cytherideis subulata^ yar. n. fasciata^ id. 1. c. p. 117, pi. v. figs. 1-5,
Scilly Islands.

Paradoxostoma cuneatum, sp. n., id. ibid. figs. 6 & 7, Scilly Islands.

Darwinella, new name for PolycTieles (Brady, 1870, nec Heller, 1862 ;
Zool. Bee. vii. p. 201) [Darwinella also is pre-occupied in the sponges by
F. Muller, 1865]. A full description of it is given, and the conclusion
drawn, that this genus is intermediate between the two families,
Cyprididee and Cytheridcn^ though more nearly approaching the latter.
Brady, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 117.

OOPBPODA.

R. Kossmann, Verb. Ges. Wiirzb. (2) vii. pp. 280-289, reviews the
systematical arrangement of this Order, and proposes a modification
of it, founded on the degrees of reduction in the thoracic and abdominal
segments, as follows : —

Sub-Ord. 1. Eleuthera, all of which continue free swimmers in their
adult state.

Sub-Ord. 2. Parasitica.

Fam. 1. Holotmeta. All segments distinct, except the first thoracic
one in some of them.

Sub-fam. 1. Ascomyzontidoi: two free ovisacs. Ascomyzon^ Aste-
rocheres^ Dys^wntius, ArtotroguSy Terebellicolay SabelliphiluSy
Sepicola, Eolidicolay LichoniolguSy EucanthuSy BomolochuSy
Clausidiumy Doridicolay Ther sites y ErgasiluSy Nicothoe.
Sub-fam. 2. Notodclphyidm : eggs carried in cavities formed by
tho latter thoracic sogmonts. NolodelphySy OoniodelphySy
DoropyguSy NotopterophoruSy BotachuSy Gunentophorus.
Sub-fam. 3. Ascidicolidee : eggs agglutinated on the back, and
protected by two lamellar outgrowths of the fourth thoracic
segment: Ascidicolay ? Conephilus.

Fam. 2. Hemitmeta. Segmentation imperfect in the adult.

Fam. 3. Atmeta. Segmentation entirely wanting in the adult.

Calanidjj.

Cetochilus septentrionalis (Goodsir) abounding in the Arctic Sea ; the
genus appears sufiiciently distinct from CalanuSy but the several species
distinguished by Kroyer are rather questionable. Buchholz, Zweite
deutsche Nordpola,rfahrt, pp. 390 & 391, pi. xv. fig. 2.

Diaptomus castor (Jurine). A specimen apparently belonging to this
species found at the side of the ship in East Greenland, February, 1870 ;
id. 1. c. p. 392.

, OYCLOPIDiE.

Thorellia brmnea (Bock), from East Greenland ; id. 1. c. p, 395.

COPEPODA CIRRIPEDIA.

219

Harpactid^.

Zcms ovalis (Goodsir), from East Greenland, shortly described ; id. 1. c.
p. 394.

Cleta minuticornis (Muller), from East Greenland; id. 1. c. p. 393,
pi. XV. fig. 3.

ASCOMYZONT1D.2E.

Clausidium, g. n. ; shape of the body and segmentation as in Arto-
trogus and Asterocheres ; no proboscis, inner branches of all pairs of feet
with suckers, except the last ; first pair strongly developed, provided
with spines. C. testudo, sp. n., Naples, parasitic on Callianassa subter-
ranea. Kossman, Verb, Ges. Wiirzb. (2) vii. pp. 289-292, pi. vi.

NOTODELPHYIDiE.

Ophioseide (Hesse), parasitic on a compound Ascidian, Astellium
perspicuum, and its Naiiplius described. Giard, Arch. Z. exper. ii. (1873)
p. 481, pi. ix.

SIPHONOSTOMA.

LERNiEID.®.

Achtheres [?] carpenteri, sp. n., A. S. Packard, Jr., in Hayden’s
Ann. Rep. of the U. S. Geol. and Geogr. Survey for 1873, p. 612, fig. 1,
Colorado, from trout. Perhaps to be regarded as typo of a new sub-
genus ; and in some respects allied to Cauloxenus.

XIPHOSURA.

Limulus polyphemus (L., F.), caught on the Dutch coast, about 11
miles olf the Shelling light, by Yarmouth trawl boats. Am. J. Sci. (3)
vii. p. 162 [perhaps escaped during transport for European aquariums.]

CIRRIPEDIA.

Lepadid.®.

DicUelaspis aymonini, sp. n., Lessona & Tapparono-Canofri, Atti
Acc. Tor. ix. 12 pp. 1 pi. Japan, on the gills of Macrochira hccinpferi.

Scalpellum strcemi (Sars), from dredgings on the coast of New England,
figured by Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. viii. fig. 7.

Scalpellum regium^ sp. n., Thomson, J. Zool. iii. p. 133, Atlantic.

Abdominalia.

Cochlorine hamata (Noll ; Zool. Rec. x. p. 195) : description also pub-
lished in Z. wiss. Zool. xxv. [1874] pp. 114-128, pi. vi.

220

CRUSTACEA.

PELTOQASTEIDiE.

Giard confirms the hermaphroditism of the Sicctoria, and gives notes
on their larvae. C. R. Ixxvii. (1873) pp. 945-948.

The presence of Sacculina makes crabs sterile ; it is itself destroyed
through pressure by Molgula socialis, when fixed on the same crab ;
several other animals, Polyzoa, Annelides^ and Sponges, are to be found
on the tail of the crab at the same spot. Giard, 0. R. Ixxix. pp. 241-243,
and Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 386-388.

PacJiyhdella carcini (Thomps.). Its Nauplius-stage described by A.
Stuxberg, OEfv. Ak. Forh. 1873, part 9 (issued 1874).

ARANEIFOEMIA.*

Pycnogonida.

C. Semper has published an interesting paper on the Pycnogonidce and
their larvae which live parasitically on Hydroid polyps. Arb. Inst.
Wiirzb. i. pt. 4, pp. 264-286, pis. xvi. & xviii. = Verb. Ges. Wurzb. (2)
vii. pp. 257-279, pis. iv. & v. In Phoxichilidium mutilatum (Leuck.),
observed by him in Heligoland, the first stage of development goes on
within the eggs in the ovisac, and the following stages are found as parasites
in the intestinal cavity of Hydractinia echinata. At first, the animal has
three pairs of feet, the foremost armed with claws, the two others with
long bristles ; when it leaves the Hydractinia^ it has also three pairs of
definitive feet, but not the same, the first definitive being the third, and
the rudimentary palpus of the adult animal the second, foot of the
larva ; in the second moult of the free animal, the fourth pair of feet
make their appearance. Semper pronounces himself in favour of the
view that the Pycnogonidce belong to the Arachnida, their cephalothorax
consisting typically of six segments (not seven, as Dohrn surmised,
reckoning a segment and pair for the ovisacs), and gives a systematical
list of all known species. The so-called Phoxichilidium^ the develop-
ment of which has been described by A. Dohrn, Jen. Z. Nat. v. 1869, is
probably a Pallene ; p. 258, foot-note.

Oomerus, g. n. ; distinguished from all other Pycnogonidce by the eggs
being borne in the femoral joints of the well-developed thoracic feet, in-
stead of in ovisacs, and by its lateral tracheal openings. 0. stigmato-
phorus, sp. n., Hesse, Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) xx. art. 17, pp. 1-17, pi. viii.
Brest.

Notes on the larvae of Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke) and Nym-
phon grossipes (F.) ; id. 1. c. p. 7, pi. viii. figs. 13-17, 18-21.

Nymphon grossipes (F.), mixtum [-<ws] (Kroy.), and hirtum \^tus~\ (F.),
from the east coast of Greenland ; notes by Buchholz, Zweite deutsche
Nordpolarfahrt, ii. pp. 396 & 397.

* The Eooordor considers 'these bettor placed in the Arachnida.

ARACHNIDA.

BY

Tfie IIrv. 0. P. OAMBRiDaB, M.A., O.M.Z.S.

The General Subject.

Kocii, O. Beitrage zur Kennfcniss der Nassauischen Arachniden. I. Dio
Familien der Mithraides, Pholcides, Eresides, Dysderides und Myga-
lides. JB. nass. Ver. xxvii. & xxviii. pp. 185-210.

The author divides the class Arachnoidea into 6 orders, Aranecc, Arthro-
gastra, Acarina, Helminthogastra, Ixodea, ^m^Apneusta ; and commences
an account of tho species found in Nassau by describing those of the
groups mentioned in the title, reserving the 7 other European families
of C. L. Koch’s system for further notice. Twelve species (3 new) are
now discussed.

Simon, Euo^ne. Les Arachuides de France, i. pp. 1-272, pis. i.-iii.
Paris: 1874.

This work is intended to embrace other orders of Arachnids besides
the Arancidea.

-. Etudes Arachnologiques, v. & vi. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr, (5) iv.

pp. 243-282, pi. V.

Part V. comprises a revision of the European species of the Spara-
ssides ; Part vi., a description of a new species of Scorpionides (Buthus).

Galicia. Papers on the Arachnida, mostly of local interest, by the
following writers, are published in the “ Sprawozdanie Komisyi Fizyo-
graficznej ” of the Cracow Academy : — vol. ii. (1868), M. Nowicki, p. (90),
and L. Wajgiel, pp. (153)-(155) ; iv. (1870), M. Nowicki, pp. (15)-(19);
vi. (1872), lachno, pp. (4)-(6) ; viii. (1874) M. Nowicki, pp. (l)-(ll).

Leopold Wajgiel’s “Die Galizischen Arachniden” (written in Polish),
Kolomea, Galizia, containing 266 species, has not been seen by the
Recorder [c/. Das Ausland, xvii. p. 240].

ARANEIDEA.

Blackwall, John. A concise notice of observations on certain pecu-
liarities in the structure and function of the Araneidea. Ann. N. H.
(4) xiii. pp. 340 & 341.

Contains some observations on the calamistra of certain Spiders, and

222

ARACHNIDA.

on the correlated additional spinners, or inframammillary organ ;
the calamistra of the male spider being stated to be frequently much
less conspicuous than those of the female.* Some difficulties are men-
tioned in connection with the conclusions of the late Richard Beck
(communicated to the Microscopical Society in 1861) as to the formation
of the viscid globules of the spiral line in the snare of Epeira diademata
(Clk.).

Cambridge, O. P. Systematic list of the Spiders at present known to
inhabit Great Britain and Ireland. Tr. L. S. xxx. pp. 319-334.

A catalogue of 457 species, distributed among 78 genera, based upon
the results of a comparison of typical examples, of most of the species,
from Sweden, G ermany, and France, with those of England, with a view
to establish a correct nomenclature in accordance with the laws of
priority. The following shows the distribution of species among the
various genera : —

Atypus, 2; Oonops, 1; Schosnobates, 1; Dysdera, 2 ] Harpactes, 1;
Segestria, 2 ; Micarea, 1 ; Drassus, 9 ; Gnaphosa, 2 ; Prosthesima, 4 ;
Cluhiona, 15 ; Chiracanthium, 4; Anyphcena, 1 ; Agrceca, 2 ; Liocranum^ 4 ;
Hecaerge {Zord), 2; PhruroUthus, 1; Eresus, 1; Dictyna, 5; Argy-
roneta, 1 ; Amaurohius, 3 ; Lethia, 3 ; Ccelotes, 3 ; Agelena, 3 ; Te-
genaria^ 5 ; 2'etrix^ 2 ; Cryphoaca, 1 ; Hahnia, 3 ; Scytodes, 1 ; Pholcus, 1 ;
Episinus, 1 ; Pholcomma^ 1 ; Theridiu7ti, 18 ; Nesticus, 1 ; Phyllo-
nethis^ 2 ; Dipccna, 1 ; Steatoda, 6 ; Ew'yopis^ 4 ; Asagena^ 1 ; Neriene
{ErigonCj Sav., pt.), 76 ; Walchenaera {Erigone^ Sav., pt.), 55 ; Pachy-
gnathaj 3 ; Tapinopa^ 1 ; Linyphia^ 66 ; 1 ; Meta, 3 ; Tetragnatha,

1 ; Cyrtophora, 1 ; Singa, 4 ; Cercidia, 1 ; Zilla, 2 ; Epeira, 20 ;
Ulohorus, 1 ; Hyptiotes, 1 ; Thomisus, 1 ; Misumena, 2 ; Dicea, 2 ;
Xysticus, 23 ; Philodromus, 10 ; Thanatus, 2 ; Microm^nata, 1 ; Ocyale, 1 ;
Dolomedes, 1 ; Pkata, 5 ; Trochosa, 5 ; Lycosa, 10 ; Tarentula, 5 ;
Oxyopes, 1 ; Epiblemum, 3 ; Ileliophanus, 3 ; Ballus, 1 ; Marpesm, 3 ;
Evophrys, 5 ; Philceus, 1 ; Attus, 11 ; JElurops, 1 ; Yllenus, 2 ; SalHcus, 1.

For general synonymy, descriptions, and figures reference is made to
the published works of Blackwall, Thorell, and Cambridge.

Karscii, Ferdinand. Verzeichniss Westfalischer Spinnen (Ara-
neiden). Ver. Verb. Rheinl. (3) x. [1873] pp. 113-160, pi. i.

154 species are recorded, and of these 2 are described and figured as
new. The species are distributed among 70 genera as follows : —

Epeira, 17 ; Cyclosa, 1 ; Zilla, 1 ; Zygia, 1 ; Cei'cidia, 1 ; Singa, 3 ;
Meta, 2 ; T'eti'agnatha, 1 ; Pachygnatha, 3 ; Linyphia, 9 ; Lepthyjdiantea,
3 ; BolypTiantes, 2 ; Stemonyphantes, 2 ; Drapetisca, 1 ; Tapinopa, 1 ;
Ero, 1 ; Steatoda, 7 ; Neottiura, 1 ; Theridium, 1 ; Crustidina, 1 ;
Eucharia, 2 ; Gonatium, 2 ; Tineticus, 1 ; Erigone, 2 ; Lophomma, 1 ;
Phalops, 1 ; Dictyna, 3 ; Hahnia, 1 ; Tegenaria, 1 ; Philccca, 2 ;
Agrceca, 1; Textrix, 1; Agelena, 1; Amaurohius, 3; Segestria, 1;
Dysdera, 1 ; Ilai'pactes, 1 ; Argyroneta, 1 ; Melanophoi'a, 2 ; Micaria,
2 ; Phrwolithus, 1 ; Chiracanthium, 2 ; Anyphcena, 1 ; Cluhiona, 7 ;

* The Recorder has never been able to detect a trace of calamistra in the males
of any Spider that has come under lus notice.

ARANEIDBA.

223

Drassus, 4 ; Drassodes, 2 ; Zora, 1 ; Dolomedes, 1 ; Ocyale, 1 ; Taren-
tula, 6; Limonia, 3; Trochosa, 1; Arctosa^ 1; Pirata^ 1; Potamia,

2 ; Pardosa, 4 ; Xysticus, 5 ; Coriaracline^ 1 ; Thomims, 2 ; Dima^
1; Misumena, 1; Artanes, 2; Philodromits^ 2; Thanatus^ 1; Epi-
hlemum, 1; Heliophanus, 2; Ballus, 1; Attus, 7; Evophrys^ 2;
Marpessa, 1.

Koch, Ludwig. Die Arachniden Australiens, nacli der Natur besch-
rieben und abgebildet. Niirnberg; 1874, pt. 11, pp. 629-67G, pis.
xli.-xliv.

In continuation of the work [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 207, x. p. 198]. 23
species (17 new) and 3 now genera (Thomisides) are characterized.

. Beschreibungen einiger von Herrn Dr. Zimmermann bei Niesky

in der Oberlausitz und im Riesengebirge cntdeckter neuer Spinnen-
arten. Abh. Ges. Gorl. xv. [Sep. copy, pp. 1-21, pi. i.]

Six new species, of as many genera, are described, and a catalogue is
given of 70 species 2; Theridiides, 11 ; Agelenides, 7 ; Dras-

25 ; Thomisides, 4 ; Lycosidcs, 11 ; Salticides, 10) found by Zim-
mermann since the publication of his work, “DieSpinnen derUmgcgend*
von Niesky.” [Cf. Zool. Roc. viii. p. 199.]

Moggridge, J. Traherne. Harvesting Ants and Trap-door Spiders.
Supplement, pp. 180-253, pis, xiii.-xx. London : 1874.

Contains additional facts and considerations upon several genera of
Spiders and their nests. 8 new and 4 known species, with the nest
formed by each, are figured. [The author’s researches have furnished, in
this supplement, matter of much interest and importance, and his death
(previously to the publication of this volume), in Nov. 1874, is an
occasion of the deepest regret to all Arachnologists.] Abstract and
reviews of the whole work are given by G. Rochette, Arch. Sci. nat. i.
(sep. copy) pp. 1-31, pi. i., and by E. Simon, Fouil. Nat. nos. 46, pp.
115-117, and 47, pp. 125-128.

Simon, Euge:ne. Les Arachnides de France. [/8?rpm.]

Contains descriptions of the 130 known species, distributed among 23
genera, of the families Ejieirides, Ulohorides, Dicfymdes, Eiiyoides, and
Pholcidcs. 16 new species and 2 new genera are characterized. An intro-
ductory chapter, pp. 1-16, treats generally of the Araneidea under the term
Aranea (Sund.). After characterizing the order, the faunistic literature
upon it, and some of the different systems of classifications are glanced
at ; that adopted being based chiefly upon a supposed essential difference
in the eyes ; some being “ Nocturnes” i.e., flattened, colourless, variable in
form,' and intended only for seeing by night, others, “ Diurncs” i.e., ,
convex, round, and coloured; the two kinds are, however, found at
times in the same individual. For details of this system, reference is
made to a paper in Mem. Li^ge, 1873 \^cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 199]; Its
outlines (reversing the order maintained in Mem. Li^ge) are as follows : —
Sub-order I.: Arane^e oculat.<e. Fam. 1, Attidce\, 2, Lycosidm\ 3,
OxyopidcR. Sub-order II. : Aranea3 ver^e. Fam. 4, Sjyarassidm ] 5,
Thomisidce, ; 6, Palpimanidce ; 7, Eresidce ; 8, Epeiridce , 9 ; Ulohoridee ;

224

ARACHNIDA.

iO, Theridiidai\ 11, Fholcidce; 12, Hersiliidoi; 13, Urocteoidie; 14,
Enyoidce ; 15, Agelenidce ; 16, Dictynidce ; 17, Drassidce. Sub-order III. :
Araneas Gnapitosas. Fam. 18, Scytodidcc ; 19, Dysderidce. Sub-order
IV. : Arane^ Theraphosa:. Fam. 20, Filistatidce ; 21, Avicularidcu.
Separate analytical tables of families, genera, and species are given, in
some cases of males as well as females. The descriptions of species and
characters of genera and families are mostly clear and terse. Of
the Ejyeiridoe^ 11 genera are characterized: — Peltosoma (2 species);
Argiope, 2 ; Cyrtojphora, 1 ; Cyclosa, 5 ; Epeira, 39 ; Larinia, g. n., 2 ;
iSinga, 8 ; Cereidia, 1 ; Zilla, 6 ; Meta, 3 ; Tetragnatha, 5. Of the
Ulohoridce, 2 genera: — Ulohorus, 3 species, and Hyptiotes, 1. Of the
Dictynidce, 4 genera : — Dictyna, 14 species ; Lethia, 5 ; Titanceca, 7 ; and
Amaurohius, 10. Of the Enyoidce, 3 genera ; Ceto, g. n., 1 species ;
Selamia, 1; and Enyo, 9. Of the P/to/aWo?, 3 genera : — Holocnemus,
1 species ; Pholcus, 2 ; and Spermophora, 2. The order followed is deter-
mined by the convenience of the author’s materials. Representatives of
the Epeiridce, Ulohoridce, and Dictynidce are figured.

The Recorder, Nature, xi. [1876] pp. 224-226, in a review of this
Volume, has questioned the author’s classification on the ground that the
above mentioned difference in the eyes is, if true, not an essential one,
nor of sufficient value to form the basis of a division of the order
Araneidea into sub-orders ; those sub-orders proposed being also shown
to be heterogeneous groups.

Taczanowski, Ladislas. Les Aran^ides de la Guyane frau9aise. Der-
niere partie. Hor. Ent. Ross. x. pp. 56-115, pi. ii.

The conclusion of former papers [see Zool. Rec. ix. p. 207, x. p. 199].
Records 49 species, of which 38 are described as new, with characters of
two new genera.

Westring, N. Bemerkungen fiber die Arachnologischen Abhandlungcn
von Dr. T. Thorell under dem Titel, 1<> On European Spiders, &c.,
pts. 1 & 2, Upsala, 1869-70 : 2« Remarks on Synonyms of Eu-
ropean Spiders, Upsala, 1872-73. Goteb. Handl. (n. s.) xiv. (sep.
copy) pp. 1-68.

Much of the author’s very minute criticism (in fact, almost censure)
of Thorell’s works probably arises from his want of familiarity with the
English language.

Underiiiij-, H. M. J. Spiders’ Webs and Spinnerets. Sci.Goss. 1874,
pp. 200 &. 201, 4 woodcuts.

The author describes the separate functions of the different spinners,
including those of the 4th pair ; figuring the latter, with the orifices (not
tubes), 1250 in number, for the emission of silk, and the silk glands
connected with them. These have never (it is believed) been before
dissected and figured. [Thorell’s doubt (Syn. Eur. Spid, p. 595) as to
the spinning functions of the supernumerary mammillae, or 4th pair of
spinners, appears therefore to be thus completely dispelled.]

Supposed antipathy of Spiders to chestnut-wood ; Nature, x. pp. 6 & 26.

ARVNKIDRA.

225

Theraphosides.

J. T. Moggridge, 1. c. p. 193, pi, xiv., describes and figures seven different
types of trap-door spiders’ nests : — a, Purse net door nest {Atypus) ; 6,
Cork nest (^Cteniza and Nemesia, pt.) ; c, Single door, unbranched wafer
nest ; d, Single door, branched wafer nest ; e, Double door, unbranched
wafer nest ; /, Double door, branched wafer nest ; g, Double door, branched,
cavity, wafer nest : the 5 last species belong to Nemesia. The terms
‘ cork ’ and ‘ wafer ’ apply to the two forms of lid with which the nests
close at the upper end ; the ‘ cork ’ lid fits into the opening, the ‘ wafer ’
lid merely over it. The ‘ double-door ’ refers to the curious inner
valvular flap with which either the lower part of the main tube, or its
branch, may be shut off from the rest.

John S. Hittell in “The Resources of California” (6th edition, San
Francisco: 1874), speaks of “Tarantulas” (evidently alluding to some
species of Theraphosides) of large size, body 2 inches long and span of
legs 5 inches, living in trap-door nests ; he says, “ in the top of the door
are several little holes, into which the Tarantula can insert its claws
when it wishes to enter; and so quick are its motions, when terrified,
that it often disappears suddenly under the eyes of men pursuing it,
and they have great difficulty in finding its hiding-place.” A graphic,
but somewhat sensational, account is given of the attack upon one of
these spiders by a large “ wasp,” ending in the defeat of the spider, the
wasp’s object being to deposit its eggs in the spider’s body. Several
other species of small spiders are speken of as living in similar dwellings
or ‘ trap-door ’ nests ; one kind having many representatives on Tele-
graph Hill, in San Francisco.

A. Roger, Sci. Goss. 1874, p. 206, gives a rather sensational account of
the habits of a trap-door spider. My gale coimentaria [?]. If the facts are
to be relied upon, the spider’s habits are diurnal.

Cteniza moggridgii, Mentone and San Remo, p. 254, pi. xx. figs, a,
A 1-a9, californica, Yisalia, California, pp. 260 & 198, pi. xv. fig. b, O.
P. Cambridge, in Supplement to Moggridge’s Harvesting Ants and Trap-
door Spiders : spp. nn.

Nemesia ccementaria, Cambr. {nec Latr.), re-named moggridgii\ E.
Simon, Feuil. Nat. no. 46, p. 117. The true N. ccementaria, Latr.,
described, p. 264, figured, pi. xix. fig. B, and its identity discussed, pp.
269-272 ; O. P. Cambridge, 1. c.

Nemesia manderstjernce^ Auss., described and figured, from San Remo,
Bordighera, Mentone, Cannes, and Hyeres, pp. 254 & 283, pi. xx. figs, n
& c ; N. meridionalis, Costa, differentiated from it, and figured, from
Corsica, pp. 215 & 289, pi. i. figs. 2 & 3 ; iV. alpigrada, Sim., = Y. eleanora,
Cambr., p. 272 ; O. P. Cambridge, 1. c.

Nemesia imeerta, Digne, pp. 276 & 229, pi. xix. fig. D, N. duhia,
Pyrenees, pp. 280 & 229, pi. xix. fig. e, N. congener, Hyi^res, pp. 293 &
225, pi. xviii. fig. a, N. stifusa, Montpellier, pp. 295 & 215, pi. xvii.
fig. A, N. swioni, Bordeaux, pp. 297 & 211, pi. xvi. fig. A; id. 1. c. :
spp. nn.

1874. [VOE. XT.]

Q

220

AUACHNIDA.

CoLOPnONIDES.

This new family proposed for Colophon, g. n., connecting the Thera-
phosides and Filistatides. Oephalothorax oblong-oval j clypeus long, im-
pressed, and prominent ; eyes 8, unequal in size, closely grouped in a
transverse oblong- oval figure on a slight tubercular elevation towards the
fore part of the caput, three on each side form two broad rows enclosing
two others in a central transverse line ; legs moderately long and strong,
relative length 4, 1, 2, 3 ; tarsal claws, 3 ; falces small and projecting,
the fangs folding down over their inner edges ; maxillae moderate in
length, broad and strong near their base, strongly inclined to the
labium, and broadly and obliquely imjiressed transversely in front ;
labium long, rather broadest near the middle ; abdomen elongate oval,
joined to the cephalothorax by a distinct pedicle } spiracular openings 4,
2 immediately in front of the usual pair ; spinners, G, 2 superior, and 4
in a straight transverse row beneath them. C. natalensis, sp. n., ^ & $ ,
pi. xvii, fig. 1, Natal. O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 170.

Filistatides.

Filiatata bicolor, Walck. ; numerous examples from Cayenne. L.
Taczanowski, Hor. Ent. Ross. x. p. 72.

Dysdehides.

Dysdera ccerulescens, sp. n., C. Koch, JB. nass. Ver. xxvii.-xxviii.
p. 203, Nassau (? — crocota, C. L. Koch).

Segesiria longipes, p. 206, atrata, p. 207, spp. nn., id, 1. c. Nassau.

Drassidks.

O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 370-419, pis. li. & lii., has described
40 species of various genera (all, but one, new), and figured the palpi or
genital aperture of nearly all.

Micaria silesiaca, $ , L. Koch, Abh. Ges. Gorl. xv. (sep. copy) p. 4,
pi. i. figs. 2 & 3, Niesky ; M. salticina, $ , L. Taczanowski, 1. c. p. 75,
pi. ii. fig. 3, Uassa (French Guiana); M. armata, $, O. P. Cambridge,
1. c. p. 401, pi. lii. fig. 2G, Mentone ; spp. nn.

Drassus nigrifemoratus, $ , p. 385, pi. li. fig. 12, Italy, D. hulhifer, $ ,
p. 386, pi. li. fig. 13, Europe, D. ornatus, $ , p. 388, Alexandria (Egypt),
D. ensiger, ^ & ? , p. 389, pi. li. fig. 14, Smyrna, D. hehes, $ , p. 390,
pi. li. fig. 15, Mentone, D. macilentus, $ , p. 392, pi. li. fig. IG, Bombay,
D. campestratus, $ , p. 392, pi. li. fig. 17, D. alexandrinus, $ , p. 393, pi. li.
fig. 18, and D. cegyptius, $ & $ , p. 394, pi. lii. fig. 19, Alexandria, D.
astrologus, $ , p. 395, pi. lii. fig. 20, D. luridus, & $ , p. 396, pi. lii. fig.
21, and D. ferrugineus, $ , p. 398, pi. lii. fig. 23, Bombay, D. vnlpinus,
? , p. 397, pi. lii. fig. 22, D. denotatus, $ , p. 398, pi. lii. fig. 24, and
D. pugnax, $, p. 399, pi. lii. fig. 25, Cairo ; O. P. Cambridge, 1. c.
spp. nn.

Gnaphosa harpax, ^,p. 371, fig. 1, Bombay, G.procera, $ & ^, p. 373,
fig. 2, Alexandria, G. marginata, $ , p. 374, fig. 3, Egypt, G. venatrix, ^ ,

ARANKIDEA.

227

p. 375, fig. 4, Alexandria, G. corajrc^a, $ , p. 376, fig. 5, Corfu. Id. 1. c.
pi. li. : spp. nn.

Prosthesima lugubris, ? , p. 378, fig. 7, Ischl, P. cingara, $ , p. 382,
fig. 10, Corfu, P. tristicula, $ , p. 377, fig. 6, P. curina, ^ , p. 379, P. nilicola,
$ , p. 380, fig. 8, P. mollis, $ , p. 381, fig. 9, and P. pallida, $ 8c ? , p. 383,
fig. 11, Alexandria ; id. 1. c. pi. li. spp. nn.

Cluhiona filicata, $ & $ , p. 413, fig. 35, and C. drassodes, $ , p. 414,
fig. 36, id. 1. c. pi. lii., Bombay ; C. annulipes, ? , p. 76, pi. ii. fig. 4,
TJassa (French Guiana), and C. ? anomala [certainly not a Cluhiona'], $ ,
p. 77, fig. 5, Cayeime, L. Taczaiiowski, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Chiracanf Ilium duhium, ^ , p. 403, fig. 28, Alexandria, C. equestre, 8 &
$ , p. 404, fig. 29, Cairo, C. inornatum, $ 8c ? , p. 406, fig. 30, Bombay,

C. isiacum, 8 & ? ? P- 407, fig. 31, and C. insigne, $ & ? ,p. 408, fig. 32,
Bombay and Ceylqn, C. vorax, $ 8c ? , p. 410, fig. 33, and C. indicum,
^ , p. 411, fig. 34, Bombay ; O. P. Cambridge, 1. c. pi. lii. : spp. nn.

Agrceca pulcherrima, p. 414, pi. lii. fig. 37, Andes, A. walsinghami,
$ , p. 416, Oregon ; id. 1. c. : spp. nn.

Liocranum lusaticum, sp. n., $ 8c ^ , L. Koch, Abh. Ges. Gorl. xv.
(sep. copy, p. 6) pi. i. figs. 4-6, Niesky.

Phrurolitlius splendidus Thcridiuni {Phvurolithrum) splendidum^^],
sp. n., $ , L. Taczanowski, 1. r. p. 60, Uassa.

Dictynides.

The family Dictgnidai of E. Simon comprises Letliia, Dictyna, Am.aura-
bius, and Titanceca. E. Simon, Arachnides de France, i. p. 176.

Dictyna characterized and separate analytical tables of males and
females of 14 species given ; id. 1. a. pp. 177-180.

Dictyna mandibularis, sp. n., 9 ? B. Taczanowski, 1. c. p. 61, Cayenne,

D. puella, ^im., p. 180, pi. iii. fig. 4, Z>. Walck., p. 181, D.

viridissima, Walck., p. 183, D. birolor, Sim., p. 184, D. uncinaia, Thor.,
p. 186, D. pusilla, Thor., p. 187, D. Jcoziorotoiczi, Sim., p. 188, D. civica,
Lucas, p. 189, D. arimdinacea, Luc., p. 191, D. latens, Fabr., p. 192, and
D. globiceps, Sim., p. 196, pi. iii. fig. 5, described ; E. Simon, 1. c.

Dictyna vicina, $ 8c 5 , p. 192, Ajaccio, Z>. scahra, $ 8c $ , p. 195,
Vaucluse, D. patnla, 5 , P- 197, Paris, id. 1. r. : spp. nn.

Agelenides.

Amaurobius characterized, p. 220, and separate analytical tables of
species (males 8, females 8) given, p. 222 ; E. Simon, 1. c.

Amaurobius cay anus, $, Cayenne, p. 79, A. rufipes, $ 8c $, Cayenne
and lies du Salut, p. 80, A. brevis, 5 , Uassa, p. 81, A. hirtus, ? , Cayenne,
p. 83, spp. nn., L. Taczanowski, 1. c.; A. latcbrosus, $, p. 224, A. corsicus,
$, p. 232, spp. nn., Vizzavona (Corsica), Simon, l.c.\ A. claustrarius
(Hahn), ^ & ? , p. 223, pi. iii. fig. 11, A. erberi. Keys, ^ > P* 225,

pi. iii. fig. 12, A.fenestralis, Stroem, ^ » P- 226, pi. iii. figs. 15 8c 16,

A. smiVis, Blackw., 8 ? P- 228, pi. iii. figs. 13 & 14, A. scopolii',

Thor., $ & $ , p. 229, A. Canestr. & Pav., , p. 2.30, A./emr,

Walck., $ 8c ? , p. 2.32, A. jugorum, L. Koch, 9 , p. 234, described ; id. 1. c.

228

ARACHNIDA.

'Titanceca characterized, p. 207, and separate analytical tables of species
(males 7, females 6) given, p. 209 ; id. 1. c.

Titanceca nivalis, sp. n., $ & $ , Alps, p. 210, T. flavicoma, L. Koch,
$ & ? , p. 209, S. schineri, L. Koch, $ & $ , p. 212, pi. hi. fig. 9, T.
monticola, Sim., $ & $ , p. 214, pi. iii. fig. 10, T. quadrigutlata, Hahn,
p. 215, pi. iii. fig. 8, T.prcejica, Sim., ^,p. 217, T. alhimaculata, Luc., $
& $ , p. 218, pi. iii. fig. 7, described ; id. 1. c.

Lethia characterized, p. 191, and analytical tables of species (males 4,
females 5) given ; id. 1. c. p. 200.

Lethia meridionalis, South of France, $ & ? » P- 202, L. lucida, $ ,
Hautes Alpes (France), p. 203, spp. nn., L. puta (Cambr., Zool. 1863,
p. 8570), $ & $ , p. 204, pi. iii. fig. 6, L.puta (Cambr., P. Z. S. 1872,
p. 262) re-named camhridgii, p. 205, L. humilis, Bl., ^ , p. 207, L.

mengii, Cambr., $ (England), p. 206, described ; id. 1. c.

Tegenaria derhami, Scop., from Nova Zembla ; T. von Heuglin, Boisen
nach dem Nordpolarmeer, iii. p. 236.

Mutusca, g. n., doubtfully assigned to this family; O. P. Cambridge,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 172. Cephalothorax nearly round, eyes 8, un-
equal, nearly similar in position to those of Enyo and Miltia. Maxillie
strong, greatly enlarged at their bases, transversely impressed near the
middle, and greatly inclined to the labium ; palpi inserted nearer the
base than the extremity. Legs (basal .joints only) very strong, relative
length 4, 1, 2, 3. Abdomen oblong-oval. Spinners, 4 only, ? two at the
extremity in the usual position, and two others of great length issuing
from not far behind the spiracular plates, and projecting backwards
beyond the extremity of the abdomen. M. mammosa, sp. u., $ ; id. 1. c.
p. 173, pi. xvii. fig. 2, Shelley’s Flats, Australia.

IVistichops, g. u. [= Cydippe, Cambr.], for T. ccerulescens, sp. n., $ ,
L. Taczauowski, 1. c. p. 110, pi. ii. fig. 10, St. Laurent do Maroni.

Ceto, g. u., = Selamia, Sim., pt., but differs from it in having a sco-
pula, though without spines on the legs, also in the shorter and broader
form of the cephalothorax, and the different proportion of the eyes.
Type, S. unicolor, Sim. E. Simon, Arachn. de Fr. i. p. 238.

Selamia characterized, p. 239 ; type, S. reticulata, Sim., described, p.
240 ; id. 1. c.

Enyo characterized, p. 241, and separate analytical tables of species
(males 9, females 9) given, p. 243 ; E. elegans, Sim., $ & $ , p. 244,
E. germanica, $ & $ , C. Koch, p. 245, E. nigriceps, ^ , Sim., p. 246,

E^ gallica, Sim., ^ & $ , p. 247, E. italica, Canestr. & Pav., ^ ,

p. 248, E. marginata, Sim., $ & ? , p. 250, E. soror, Sim., ^ , p. 252,

described; E. tumida, $ & , Digne, p. 249, and E. fidvo -nigra, ^

Alpes^Maritimes, p. 251, spp. nn. ; id. 1. c.

SCYTODIDES.

Scytodes marmorata, ^ , Cayenne, p. 106, pi. ii. fig. 8, S. lineatipes,

$ , Cayenne and lies du Saint, p. 107, and S. guianensis, $ , Uassa and
St, Laurent de Maroni, p. 108; L. Taczauowski, /, c., spp. nn.

AKANEIDEA.

229

Pholcides.

The family characterized by E. Simon, Arachii. de Fr. i. p. 254, with
analytical table of genera, p. 255.

Holocnemus characterized, p. 25(3, and H. rivulatus, Forsk., described,
p. 257 ; id. 1. c.

Pholcus characterized, p. 258, P. opilionoides^ Schranck, $ &. $ , p. 259,
and P. jyhalangioides, Forsk., $ & ? , P- 261, described; id. 1. c. P.
ryanena.^ ^ , p. 10.^, fig. 6, and P. figrinus, ^ , p. 104, fig. 7, Uassa

and St. liaiiront de Maroni, and P. glohosm, $ , Cayenne, p. 105, spp. nn. ;
L. Taczanowski, 1. c. pi. ii.

S])ermoj)hora, Hentz [erroneously printed Spcrmophila in Zool. Rec. x.
p. 204], characterized, p. 263 ; S. senoculata, Dnges, $ & ? , p. 264, and
S. elevata, f3im., $ & ? , p. 265, described ; E. Simon, Arachu. do Fr. i.

Theridiides.

Theridium albo-7wtatum, Cayenne, p. 56, T. citrinum, p. 57, Uassa, T.
ruhro-lineatuni, Cayenne and Uassa, p. 58, spp. nn., L. Taczanowski, 1. c.

Euryopis zimmennamii, sp. n., $ & ? , L. Koch, Abh. Ges. Gorl.
XV. pi. i. fig. 1, Niesky.

Erigonc, angustata, $ & ^ , Sweden, N. Westring, Goteb. Handl, (n. s.)
xiv. p. 34 (sep. copy) ; E. dentigera, $ & 2 ^ P- 430, Beverley, U.S.A.,
E. probata, ^ p. 431, fig. 2, Oregon, and E. interpres, ^

p. 430, fig. 1, E. spinifera, ^ , p. 432, fig. 3, E. Iceta, ^ & $ , p. 433,

fig. 4, E. Imtabilis, $ , p. 435, fig. 5, E. emertoiii, ^ , p. 435, fig. 6, E.

atriceps, $ , p. 436, fig. 7, E. fissiceps, ^ & ? ? P* 438, fig. 8, E. directa,
^ & ? , p. 439, fig. 9, and E. indirecta, $ & ? , p. 440, fig. 10, various
parts of Massachusetts, O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1874, pi. Iv. : spp. nn.

Erigone longipalpis, Sund.,from Nova Zembla, T. von Heuglin, Reisen
hach dem Nordpolarmoer, iii. p. 236.

Linyphia argentea, $ & ? , p. 65, and L. ornata, ^ & 2 1 P«
Cayenne and St. Laurent de Maroni, L. branicldi, $ & ? , p. 67, L. splm-
dida, 5 , p. 69, and L. melanocephala, p. 70, Cayenne, spp. nn., L. Tacna-
nowski, 1. c. L. explicata, sp. n., d' & ? ? England, and L. crisfata, Mcnge,
$ , recorded as British ; 0. P. Cambridge, Tr. L. S. xxx. p. 328.

Ero (?) americana, $ , p. 62, and caudata, ^ & $ , p. 63, spp. nn., L.
Taczanowski, 1. c., Uassa.

Galena (proposed by Koch [in 1845] upon a single ^ example of unknown
locality, with no generic diagnosis [and not yet recorded as a new genus])
fully characterized : allied to the Epeirides in the disposition of the eyes,
the front of the head, and form of the abdomen ; to the Thomisides in
the direction and proportion of the legs ; and to the Theridiides in the
small size of the thorax, which is not distinct from the head. Id. 1. c.
pp. 112, 113, & 115. G. picta, sp. n., ^ , id. l.c. p. 113, pi. ii. fig. 11,

St. Laurent de Maroni.

pj FBI RIDES.

The family characterized, p. 17, and analytical tables of 11 genera
given, p. 20 ; E. Simon, Arachn. de Fr. i.

AIUOMNIDA.

B. G. Wilder, P. Am. Asa. xxii. pt. 2, pp. 257-263, woodcuts, de-
scribes the habits of Epeird riparia, figuring its cocoon, with transverse
sections, showing the eggs of the spider as well as the cocoons of an
Ichneumon^ these being themselves destroyed by Chalcidians. The
moulting of Nephila plumipes is also illustrated ; this is effected in the
way described by Black wall in reference to Epeira calopliylla. The
same author, 1. c. pp. 264-274, woodcuts, describes various peculiarities in
regard to the formation of the nets of Epeira, Nephila, and Ilyptiotes.
The general result of a comparison is, that the net of Epeira is a perfect
circle ; that of Nephila imperfect, by a wedge of ^th cut out of it ; that
of Hyptiotes being the wedge wanting in the web of Nephila.

Tetragnatha characterized, p. 153 ; separate analytical tables of species
(males 4, females 4), p. 154 ; T. extensa, Sim., p. 155, pi. ii. fig. 15.
2\ montana, Sim., p. 157, pi. ii. fig. 16. T. nitem, Aud., p. 159, pi. ii.
fig. 14, and T. chrysochlora, id. p. 161, pi. ii. fig. 17, described ; E. Simon,

1. c. T. ejuncida, sp. n., $ , id. 1. c. p. 160, Corsica.

Meta characterized, p. 145 ; separate analytical tables of species (males

2, females 3), p. 146 ; M. segmentata, Clerck, p. 147, M. meriancc, Scop.,
p. 140, and M. mcnardi, Latr., p. 151, pi. ii. fig. 8, id. 1. c.

Oyrtophora {Cy closa, characterized, p. 36; separate analytical

tables of species (males 4, females 5), p. 38 ; C. conica, Pall., p. 38, pi. i.
fig. 4, C. sierrcB, Sim,, p. 40, C. oculata, Walck., p. 41, pi. i. fig. 5, C. tritu-
herculata, Luc., p. 43, pi. i. fig. 6, and C. laurce, Sim., p. 44, pi. i. fig. 7,
described ; C. opuntm, Duf., p. 34, pi. i. fig. 3, described as type of
Oyrtophora, Sim,, which is fully characterized, p. 33 ; E. Simon, 1. c.

Singa characterized, p. 119 ; separate analytical table of species (males
7, females 8), p. 120; S. hamata, Clerck, p. 121, S. semiatra, L. Koch,
p. 122, pi. ii, fig, 3, S. nitidula, C, Koch, p. 124, S. herii, Hahn, p. 125,
S. alhivittata, Westr., p. 126, S. p>ygmma, Sund,, p. 128, S. sanguinea, C.
Koch, p. 130, and S. rufuld, Sim., p. 131, pi. ii. fig. 4, described; E.
Simon, 1. c. S. ahhreviata, sp. n., $ , F. Karsch, Verb, Ver. Rheinl. (3)
X. p. 120, fig. 1, Westphalia.

Cercidia characterized, p. 133; C. prominens, Westr., p. 134, pi. ii.
fig. 7, described ; E. Simon, 1. c.

Zilla characterized, p. 135 ; separate analytical tables of species (males
5, females 6), p. 137 ; Z. atrica, C. Koch, p. 138, pi. ii. figs. 10 & 11,
Z. heyserlingi, Auss., p. 139, pi. ii. fig. 12, Z. \0-notata, Clerck, p. 140,
pi. ii. fig. 13, Z. montana, C. Koch, p. 141, Z. kochi, Thor., p. 143, and Z.
stroimi, Thor., p. 144, pi. ii. fig. 9, described; id. 1. a.

Larinia, g. n., p. 115 ; closely allied to Epeira and Zilla. L. dufouri,
sp. n., $ , p. 116, pi. ii. figs. 5 & 6, Provence and Vaucluse, and L. lineata,
Luc., Corsica, Algeria, and Morocco, p. 118, described; id. 1. c.

Epeira characterized, p. 46 ; separate analytical tables of species
(males 32, p. 48, females 35, p. 50). E. angulata, Clerck, p. 52, pi. i.
fig. 11, AJ. regia, C. Koch, p. 54, E. nordmanni, Thor., p. 55, E. grossa,
C. Koch, p. 56, pi. i. fig. 8, E. circe, Sav., p. 58, pi. i. fig. 12, E. spinivulva,
L. Dpf., p. 61, pi. i. fig. 10, E. ulrichi, Hahn, p. 64, E. dromedaria, Walck.,
p. 62, E. omccda, Thor., p. 66, E. gihbosa, Walck., p. 67, E. daimatica,
Dol., p. 68, E. pallida, Oliv., p. 70, pi. i. fig. 0, E. diademala, Clerck,

ARANEIDEA.

231

p. 72, pi. i. figs. 13 & 14, E. marmorea, Clerck, p. 76, E. ahinc, Walck.,
p. 78, E. quadrata, Clerck, p. 80, E. cucurhitina, Clk., p. 82, E. alpica,
L. Koch, p. 85, E. sturmi, Hahn, p. 86, pi. ii. fig. 1, E. triguttata, Fabr.,
p. 88, pi. ii. fig. 2, E. redii, Scop., p. 90, E. carhonaria, L. Koch, p. 92,
pi. i. fig. 19, E. coropegia, Walck., p. 94, E. armida, Sav., p. 96, E. silvicul-
trix, C. Koch, p. 98, E. wnhratica, Clerck, p. 100, E. thomisoides, Duf.
p. 102, E. sclopetaria^ Clerck, p. 103, pi. i. fig. 16, E. hygropliila^ Sim.,
p. 105, E. ixohola, Thor., p. 106, E. cornuta, Clerck, p. 108, pi. i. fig. 17,
E. p>atagiata, Clk., p. 110, pi. i. fig. 18, E. adianta, Walck., p. Ill, E,
acalypha, Walck., p. 113, and E. dioidea, Walck., p. 114, described; E.
soror, ^ , Corsica, p. 74, pi. i. fig. 15, E. pyrenctia, ^ , Pyrenees,

p. 75, E. inconspicuay ? , North Spain, p. 84, and E. corticalis, $ , Corsica,
p. 99, spp. nu. ; E. Simon, 1. c.

Epeira socialis, E. Holmberg, Anales do Agricultura (? Buenos Aires)
ii. p. 156, Entre Rios, Corriente, Paraguay, gives particulars of economy.
Cf. also C. Berg, Bol. Ac. Cordova, i. pp. 279-283.

Argiope characterized, p. 26 ; A. lohata, Pall., p. 29, pi. i. fig. 1, and
A. hruennichi, Scop., p. 31, described ; E. Simon, 1. c.

Gasteracanthidks.

Peltosoma characterized, p. 21 ; P. tabiculifermny Sim., p. 22, pi. i. fig. 2,
and P. ixioides, Sim., p. 24, Corsica ; E. Simon, 1. c.

Calydna* g. n., allied to CyrtaraclinCy Thor., and Eurysomay Koch,
differing remarkably in the cleft form of the fore part of the caput ; C.
prospicienSy sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 175,
pi. xvii. fig. 3, Minas Geraes, Brazil.

Uloborides.

The family characterized, p. 164 ; Uloboriis characterized, p. 165 ; U.
plumipeSy Luc., p. 167, U. productuSy Sim., p. 169, pi. iii. fig. 1, and U.
loalcJcenaerius, Latr., p. 170, described ; E. Simon, 1. c.

Hyptiotes characterized, p. 172 ; H. paradoxuSy C. Koch, p. 173, pi. iii.
figs. 2 & 3 ; id. I c.

MiAgrammopides.

Miagrammopes hradleyiy sp. n., ? , O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4)
xiv. p. 177, Sydney, N. S. Wales.

Thomisides.

E. Simon, \nn. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 243, forms a new family, Spa-
rassidcEy out of genera hitherto referred to the ThomisideSy — Sparassusy
Micrommata, and Cehrensis and Ethillay two new genera.

Sjjarassus argelasiuSy Latr., Spain, Sicily, Algiers, Syria, and Greece,

* Pre-occupied by Westwood ; Lepidoptera, 18.51. The name Mutina is there-
fore proposed for it. — O, P. C.

232

AUAOHNIDA.

p. 249, pi. V. fig. 7. S. oraniensis, Luc., Algiers, Tungiers, and Morocco^
p. 255, and S. spongitarsis, Duf., France, Corsica, Italy, and Algeria)
p. 259, pi. V. fig. 6, described, and synonymy given ; S, letourneuxi^ $ ,
Algeria, p. 252, pi. v. fig. 8, S. doricn, ^ , Teheran, p. 254, pi. v. fig. 6,

and S. cambridgii, ? , Syria, p. 257, spp. nn. ; id. 1. c.

Cebrensis, g. n. (= Heteropoda, Camb., P. Z. S. 1872), closely allied to
Heteropoda, Latr. ; for C. wagoi^ sp. n., p. 2G5, pi. v. fig. 1, Constan-
tine ; II. kocld, Cambr. p. 26G, pi. v. fig. 2 (described), and Olios rufipesy
Luc., p. 2G7 ; E. Simon, 1. a.

Eihilla, g. n., closely allied to Micrommata ; E. variegata^ sp. n., $ , id.
1. c. p. 268, pi. V. fig. 3, Egypt and Syria.

Micrommata characterized, p. 269 ; M. virescens, Clerck, Europe, p. 271,
M. ligurina, C. Koch, p. 273, Spain, Italy, France, and Corsica, M.fulva,
Sim., S. France, p. 275, and M. ornata, Walck., France, p. 277, described,
aud synonymy given ; id. 1. c.

Misumena elongata, sp. n., $ , L. Koch, Arachn. Aust., p. 529, pi. xl.
fig. 5, Bowen, Rockhampton, and Cape York. Af. pustulosa, L. Koch,
^ , Brisbane, Bowen, Rockhampton, and Cape York, id. 1. c. p. 631,

pi, xl. fig. 6.

Iledana, g. n., closely allied to Xysticus, Kodi, p. 534 ; H. gracilis^ $ ,
p. 534, pi. xli. fig. 1, Sydney, N. S. Wales, and H. subtilis, $ &
p. 536, pi. xli. fig. 2, Tonga Island, spp. nn. ; id. 1. c.

Cymbacha, g. n., closely aWied to Iledana, id. 1. c. p. 638; C. f estiva^
$ & $ , p. 539, pi. xli. figs, 3 & 4, Sydney. C. saucia, $ , p. 642, pi. xli.
fig. 5, Port Mackay, C. ocellata, $ , p. 544, pi. xli. fig. 6, Port Mackay
aud Sydney, and C. setosa, $ , p. 646, pi. xlii, fig. 1, Rockhampton,
spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Tharpyna, g. n., closely allied to Cymbacha^ id. 1. c. p. 548 ; 2\ diade-
mata, $ & $ , p. 548, pi. xlii. figs. 2 & 3, Sydney and Lord Howe’s Is-
land, and T. campestrata, $ & $ , p. 551, pi. xlii. figs. 4 & 5, Australia
(Cape York, &c.), spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Xysticus bimaculatus, L. Koch, Brisbane and Rockhampton, described
and figured, p. 554, pi. xlii. fig. 6 ; X. geometres, $ , Bowen, Australia,
p. 656, pi, xlii. fig. 7, X. cruentatus, $ , Sydney and Bondi, N. S. Wales,
p. 668, pi, xliii. fig. 1, X. ictericus, $ , Viti, p. 559, pi. xliii. fig. 2, X.
darneli, Sydney and Bowenfels, p. 661, pi. xliii. fig. 3, spp. nn., and
X. pilula, L, Koch, $ , Brisbane, p. 563, pi. xliii. fig. 4, described : id.
1. c. X. paniscus, ? sp. n., $ , id. Abh. Ges. Gorl. xv. p. 9 (sep, copy),
fig. 7, )STiesky.

Dioia multipunctata, $, Sydney, Rockhampton, and Capo Howe,
p. 665, pi. xliii. fig. 6, D. 1-punctata, Tonga Island, p. 571, pi. xliv.
fig, 2, D. tumefacta, $ , Port Mackay and Rockhampton, p, 572, pi. xliv.
*fig. 3, and E. venusta, ^ , Sydney, p. 574, pi. xliv. figs. 4 5, spp. nn, ;

D. preetextata, L. Koch, $ & ^ , Upolu, p. 666, pi. xliii. figs. 6 & 7, D.
evanida, L. Koch, Brisbane, Bowen, Port Mackay, and Rockhampton,
p. 569, pi. xliv. fig. 1, and D. adusta, L. Koch, $ , p. 576, pi. xliv. fig. 6,
described and figured ; id. 1. c.

Amycle albimaculata, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4)
xiv. p. 178, North Australia.

AEANEIDEA, SCORriONlDEA.

233

Lycosides.

Cienus fiiscus and rufus, Walck. ?, from French Guiana ; L. Tac-
zanowski, Hor. Ent. Ross. x. p. 90. C. giganteus^ ? , p. 91, Cayenne
and St. Laurent de Maroni, and C. bimaculatus, ? , p. 92, Uassa, id. 1. c.,
spp. nn.

Ocyale (?) spinipe^i, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 93, ^ , Cayenne and Uassa.

Dolomedes elegans, $ , p. 86, Cayenne and St. Laurent de Maroni, and
D. longipe!^^ ? , p. 88, Cayenne, spp. nn., ij^. 1. c.

Lycosa cayennensis, $ & ^ , id. 1. c. p. 84, Cayenne and lies du Salut ;
L. sudetica, 5 , L. Koch, Abh. Ges. Gorl. xv. p. 12 (sep. copy), Niesky ;
L. aquilonaris, id. in “ Die zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt (Leipzig :
1874, 8vo), ii. Zoologie, pt. 9, pp. 400-403, pi. i. ^ , N. E. Greenland :

spp. nn.

Sphasipes.

Oxyopcs varians, sp. n., $ , L. Taczanowski, 1. c. pp. 95-98, Cayenne,
St. Laurent de Maroni and Uassa.

Dinopides.

Dinopis guianetisis, sp. n., $ & ? , id. 1. c. p. 98, St. Laurent de
Maroni (with observations on the generic affinities).

Salticides.

A ttus nigriciliatus, $ & ? , L. Koch, Abh. Ges. Gorl. xv. p. 14 (sep.
copy), Niesky ; A. volans, $ , p. 178, pi. xvii. fig. 4, Sydney, N. S. Wales,
and A. speciosm, p. 180, pi. xvii. fig. 5, Swan River, N. S. Wales,
O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. : spp. nn.

Attus napoleon, sp. n. ?, ^, F. Karsch, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. (3) x. p. 154,
pi. i. fig. 6, Westphalia, Prussia \j= falcatus, Clk., immature], A. adam-
soni, Sav., found near St. Germain-au-Laye, hitherto unrecorded from
France ; H. Lucas, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) hi. p. 351.

Myrmeciides.

Myrmecia hifasciata, sp. n., ^ ^ , L. Taczanowski, 1. c. p. 109, pi. ii.

fig. 9, St. Laurent do Maroni.

SCORPIONIDEA.

SCORPIONIDES.

Buthus nigro-carinatus, sp. n., E. Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. 280, Saint Louis du Senegal.

Chactas literarius and haversi, spp. nn., A. G. Butler, Cist Ent. pt. xi.
p. 323, Soriano, Uruguay.

234

ARACEINIDA.

AETHROLYCOSlDiE.

This family suggested for the reception of a new genus and species,
Arthrolijcosa antiqua, from the coal measures of Illinois, with the
abdomen divided into 7 segments (approaching Lipistius desultor,
Schiodto, in which there are 9 horny plates), and in many respects allied
to Prololt/com, liomor. It is not, however, referred to the true spiders,
but considered as representing a group combining features now charac-
teristic of separate groups and embryonic states, bearing relations
to the Phalangiidoi and scorpions in its oculiferous tubercle, and to the
scorpions, false scorpions, and Thelyphonus in its forcipulate palpi; In
general form, it is much like the true spiders, especially the Mygalidca.
O. Harger, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pp. 219 (fig.) -223.

PHALANGIDEA.

Observations on the morphology and systematic position of the group
by W. Sorensen, Nat. Tids. (3) viii. [1873] pp. 489-526. 0. Koch’s
genera of Gonyleptides are considered to need revision, the number of
tarsal joints, relied on by that author, being variable in the same
species. The Opilionides and Trogulides of C. Koch are united as
Opilionides, and again sub-divided as Opilionini genuini and Trogulini.
Portions of Gonyleptes acanthurus, Dum., Opilio luridus, C. Koch, and
Trogulus nepiformis, Latr., are figured, pi. xv. figs. 1-3. The following
new genera and species are characterized (but no differential characters
are given) : —

Ptychosoma, p. 613. Gonyleptid : P. vitellinum, ibid.. Bona.

Dicrcmolasma, p. 616. Trogulini: allied to Nemastoma ; for Opilio
scaber, Ilbst., pi. xv. fig. 6, and ? Trogulus opilionoides^ L. Koch.

Amopaum^ p. 517 ; A. spinipalpe^ p. 518, pi. xv. fig. 6, Central Italy.

Anelasma^ p. 519; A. oblongum, ibid., pi. xv. fig. 4, Bona, lycosinum,
p. 421, Central Italy.

Trogulus sinuosus, p. 622, pi. xv. fig. 7, albicerus, p. 623, Central
Italy.

Gonyleptes terribilis, $ , p. 151, fig. 1, Peru, G. de/ensus, p. 152, fig. 4,
Falkland Island, G. funestis, p. 153, fig. 5, G. I'eedi, p. 154, fig. 3, and
G. docilis, p. 154, fig. 2, Chili, spp. nn., A. G. Butler, J. L. S. xii. pi. viii.

Stylocellus, g. n. ; Cyphopthalmides [scarcely distinguishable from
Cyphopthalmus, Joseph]. S. siunatranus, sp. n., Sumatra ; J. 0. West-
wood, Thesaurus entomologicus oxoniensis (Oxford : 1874), p. 200, pi.
XXX vii. fig. 7.

A new family, Cryptostemmides, betw^een the Cyphopthalmides and
Trogulides^ formed to receive Cryptostemma, Guerin, and Cryptocellus, g. n. ;
body short, depressed ; abdomen almost round and smooth, composed of 4
segments ; eyes obsolete ; mouth-parts concealed by the “ labrum ” ; palpi
4- jointed, terminating with a small claw ; legs 8, of moderate length and
.strength, relative length 2, 3-4, 1, those of 2nd and 4th pairs have the

rHALANGIDEA, ACARIDEA.

235

tarsi 5-jointed, of 1st pair 1-jointed, and of 3rd pair 4-jointed, all the
tarsi terminate with 2 claws ; the basal joints of the legs coalesce and
forma sternum. C. fcedus, sp. n., pi. xxxvii. fig. 5, Amazons, J. O. West-
wood, 1. c. p. 201.

J'rogulus cambridgii^ sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. xxxviii. figi 6, Dorsetshire.

ACARIDEA.

Eiir.Eiis, E. Dio Kratzmilbon dcr Vogel. Ein Bcitrag zur Kenntniss
dor Sarcoptidcn. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiii. [1873] pp. 228-253, pis. xii.
& xiii. (An English abstract in Ann: N. H. (4) xiii. pp, 74-7G.)

Reviews the literature on the parasitic mites of birds, witli especial
reference to structure and development. A new genus and species are
described, in which the male undergoes no great changes between the
larval and adult states, but the female passes through some remarkable
transform ations.

Bdella arctica, Thor., from Nova Zembla, T. von Heuglin, Reisen
nach dem Nordpolarmeer, iii. p. 23G.

Sarcoptes scahiei. History and figure; Nat. Canad. ii. pp. 129-130,
fig. 19.

Tetranychus lintearius, Duf. A note ; H. Lucas, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.
(5) iii. p. 352.

Ilydrachnides occurring in Lake Leman discussed ; H. Lebert, Bull. Soc.
Yaud. (2) xiii. pp. G1-G8.

Dermatoryrtes, g. n., Ehlers, 1. c. p. 251. Nearest io D ermatophagus imd
Dermatocoptes, Fiirstb. ; front legs with a small claw near the stalked
prehensile disc. Sarcoptes mutans, Robin, and D.fossor, sp. n., Ehlers,
1. c., in the beak of Munia maia, pis. xii. ^ xiii.

Campognatha, g. n., Lebert, Z, c. p. 93. Allied to Attax, but almost
spherical ; dorsal stigmata G, distant, ventral closely approximated, palpi
G-jointed, 3rd joint with one tooth, &c. 0. foreli^ sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 68-94,
pis. i. & ii.

Tyroglyphus phylloxerce^ sp. n., Riley & Planchon, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi.
pp. 52 & 81, fig. 16, parasitic on Phylloxera [in anticipation of descrip-
tion of Tr. Ac St. Louis, iii. 1875, p. 215].

Hoplophora arctata, sp. n., C. V. Riley, tom. cit. pp. 53 & 81, fig. 17,
parasitic on Phylloxera in America [also in anticipation, ut supra, p. 216].

MYIUOPODA.

BY

E. 0. Rye, P.Z.S.

Meinert, F. Myriapoda Musa3i Hauuiensis. Bidrag til Myriapo-
dernes Morphologi og Systematik. I. Geophili. Nat. Tids. (3)
vii. [1870 ; omitted from Zool. Bee. vii.] pp. 1-128, pis. i.-iv.

The family is thus diagnosed : — Segments numerous, equal ; legs short ;
tarsi entire ; antennae 14- jointed ; eyeless ; basal plate of head free.

The following genera and species are described (with synonymy) : —
Orya, g. n., p. 14, for Geophilus barharicus, Gerv., pi. i. figs. 1-12. Orph-
nceus, g. n., p. 17, for 0. lividus, sp. n., p. 19, pi. ii. figs. 6-11, Nicobar Islands,
and 0. brasiliensis, sp. n., p. 20, pi. ii. fig. 12, Rio de Janeiro. Iliman-
tarium gabrielis, L., pis. i. figs. 13-18, ii. figs. 1 & 2, rugidosimi, Koch,
subterraneum, Leach, pi. ii. figs. 3-5, and H. superbum^ p. 28, and
hispaniciun, p. 29, Spain, mediterraneum, p. 29, Algeria and Spain,
dimidiatum, p. 30, Seville, Madeira, gracile, p. 32, Italy, Algeria,
Spain, and filum, p. 33, Algeria and Spain, spp. nn. Mesocanthus^
g. n., p. 34, for M. albus, sp. n., p. 35, pi. iii. figs, 1-6, Tunis.
Dignathodon^ g. n., p. 36, for Geophilus microcephalus, Luc., pi. iii.
figs. 13-22. Scotophilus, g. n., p. 40, for S. bicarinatus^ p. 41,
pi. iii. figs. 7-11, South Europe and Algeria, pulchellus, p. 42, Algeria,
and illyricus, p. 43, Trieste, spp. nn. Chcetechelyne, g. n., p. 44, for
? Geoph. vesuvianus, Newp., pi. iii. figs. 20-26, and C. moiitana, sp. u,,
p. 47, S. Tyrol. Scolioplanes crassipes, Koch, pi. iii. figs. 12-19, acumi-
natus and maritimus, Leach, and sacolinensis, sp. n., p. 53, Saghalin.
Schendyla nemorensis, Koch, pis. iii. figs. 31-34, iv. fig. 1, eximia^ sp. n.,
p. 57, pi. iii. figs. 27-30, Bona. Geophilus sodalis^ Berg. & Mein., pi. iv.
figs. , foveolatus and truncorum, B. & M., proximus and ferrugineus^
Koch, longicornis, Leach, electricus, L., and S. pusillus, p. 68, Tubingen,
Bona, luridus, p. 69, Granada, hispanicus, p. 70, Spain, barbaricus, p. 71,
Bona, sublceviSy p. 72, Brazil, tyrolensis, p. 73, Tyvol, frenum, p. 74, Bona,
montanus, p. 74, Carinthia (? ? = Arthroriomalus hopiiy Newp.), alpinus^
p. 76, Tubingen, latro, p. 79, N. America, New Orleans, pilosus^ p. 86,
Saghalin, arenarius, p. 78, gracilis^ p. 82, spiniger^ p. 85, pi. iv. fig. 16,

MYRIOPODA.

237

mediterraneus, p. 87, honensis, p. 90, pi. iv. figs. 10-15 (? ? —Arthrnnoma-
lus mandihularis, Luc., Newp.), Bona : spp, rm. Mecistoce-

phalu<s carniolensis, Koch, pi. iv. fig. 24, giiildingi^ Newp., piinctifrons^
Newp., pi. iv. figs. 17-23, and M. cep)halotes, sp. n., p. 100, Batavia.

II. Lithobiini. Op. dt. (3) viii. [1872] pp. 281-344.

The following genera and species are described (with synonymy) : —
Lithohius punctidatus, agilis, impressus, ergthj'ocephalm, and calcaratuSy
C. Koch, mordaXy fossoVy hucculentuSy and crassipes, L Koch, intrejndus,
horealiSy micropSy Mein., forficatuSy Newp., longipeSy Porath, and L. im-
perialiSy p. 289, & romanuSy p. 296, Rome, p. 291, rhadiruSy p. 297,

(enehrosusy p. 317, latro, p. 338, S. Tyrol, ifttraXy p. 292, New Orleans,
trinispisy p. 298, Austria, Italy, granuIaf.Hf!, p. 299, Montevideo, ohscurus,
p. 300, insigniSy p. 313, gracilipeSy p. 318, hispanicusy p. ?>21 y JlavuSy p. 336,
graciUsy pyrenaicuSy p. 337, & latehricolay p. 339, Spain, rugosus, p. 306,
Oahu, pulchery p. 319, & honensis, p. 320, Algeria, grossidenSy p. 324, Nico-
bar Islands, rapax, p. 325, Saghalin, svevicusy p. 326, Tubingen, lapidicola,
p. 328, & eximiuSy p. 333, Austria, Spain, Italy, Algeria, avdax, p. 334,
Italy, Tyrol, spp. nn. Lmnycies f nlvicorniSy Mein.

IliiMitRin’, A., A Saushuuk, It. dk. Myriapoda nova Americana.

Series 2. R. Z. (2) xxii. [1870: omitted from Zool. Rcc. vii.J pp.

202-205.

The following new genus and species are briefly described : — Cho-
matohiuSy p. 205 (^Geophilidce)y no differential characters given ; for Geo-
philus mexicanuSy Sauss., and C. brasilianuSy ibid., Brazil. Scutigera
argentinay p. 202 (no locality mentioned ; ? La Plata) ; Brancliiostoma
celer[e]y ibid., Carolina, scahricauda, p. 203, Rio Janeiro ; Cormo-
ceplialus hrasiliensisy p. 203, Brazil; Scolopendra calif ornicay ibid.,
California, carinipeSy p. 204, New Granada [= platypuSy Brandt;, A.
Gerstacker, Ber. wiss. Leist. Myriap. &c., 1873, p. 7] ; Scolopocryptops
californicay p. 204 ; Notipliilus maximil ianiy p. 205, Mexico.

F. V. Rosicky’s paper, SB.bohm. Ges. 1874, on the Myriapoda hitherto
observed in Bohemia, has not been seen by the Recorder.

A descriptive and anatomical account of the most salient Canadian
spedies; L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. v. (1873) pp. 410-419, figs. 32-35.

Colorado. A. S. Packard, jnn., refers to LWiohiuSy GeophiluSy and
Juhis, in Hayden’s Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Geogr. Survey of the Terri-
tories for 1873 [Washington : 1874], p. 607. The fauna is nearly
identical with that of the Pacific States.

Zephronia hevissima, figs. 4, 4n, 45, excavata, figs. 1, 1«, spp. nn., A. G.
Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 185, pi. xvi. Sikkim.

Spha'rotherium politumy figs. 2, 2a-c, macidatumy figs. 3, 3n, 35, spp. nn.,
id. 1. c. p. 186, pi. xvi. Sikkim.

288

[?] MYUIOPODA.

Peripatm capensis, Grube. Observations on its structure and develop-
ment by H. N. Moseley, P. R. Soc. xxii. pp. 344-350, from specimens,
collected at the Cape of Good Hope, during the ‘ Challenger ’ expedition.
The opinion of Quatrefages and Gervais as to the affinity of Peripatua
to the Myriopoda is partially confirmed. In many points of habit and
tracheal structure it resembles Julus, but no structure like that of the
heart of Myriopods was found in the dorsal vessel. It is certainly not
hermaphrodite, and the wide divarication of its ventral nerve-cords pre-
vents its being considered a degenerate form. It has affinities to all the
main branches of the Tracheata ; and the author suggests that the
Myriopods may be most nearly allied to it, and form a distinct branch
arising from it, and not passing through insects. Peripatus itself may
well bo placed among Hackel’s Protraclieata.

Moseley has subsequently given a more elaborate and illustrated account
in Phil. Tr. clxiv. pp. 757-782, pis. Ixxii.-lxxv.

IN SECT A.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.
Bs E. C. Rye, F.Z.S.

Butler, A. G. The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Erebus and
Terror, under the command of Captain Sir James Clark Boss, R.N.,
F.R.S., during the years 1839 to 1843. Insects (conclusion). II.
London (E. W. Janson) : 1874, 4to, pp. 25-51, pis. vii.-x.

Completes this portion of the work, whicli has romainod unrinishcd
since 1846, and is now perfected by the enterprise of a private indivi-
dual. The Insects enumerated or described are the completion of the
Ortlioptera, the Neiirojytera, Hemiptera, Homoptera, Hymenoptera, and
Diptera, by the late Mr. Adam White, in MSS., and Lepidoptera, by Mr.
Butler. New genera and species are described and figured ; figures also
being given of insects already known to science.

Gterel, C. G. Insecta Epizoa. Die auf Sfiugethieren und Vogeln
schmarotzenden Insecten, nach Chr. L. Nitzsch’s NachglasS bear-
beitet. Leipzig : 1874, fo., pp. i.-xv. 1-308, pis. i.-xx. (from Nitzsch’s
designs).

After a list of Mammals and Birds known to be subject to the attacks
of insect-parasites (in .each case also named in the list), and a general
account of the Jatter, especially as to their internal anatomy, the Pedi-
culina and Mallophaga are discussed in detail and figured [infra, Ilemi-
ptera and Orthoptera^. The whole work is based upon Nitzsch’s views.
Glover Town end. Report of the Entomologist and Curator of the
Museum. In Report of the Commissioner of Agriculture for the
year 1872, Washington: 1874, 8vo, pp. 112-138, figs. 1-26. Also
in the like Report for 1873, Washington: 1874, pp. 152-169,
figs. 1-10.

These refer to ravages, &c., caused by a few well-known species. In
the preliminary portions of both reports are various scattered observa-
tions interesting to American agriculturists, by Watts, Riley, Taylor,
Dodge, Peck, and others.

Holmgren, A. E. Bidrag till kanncdomen om Boeren Eilands och
Spetsbergens Insekt-Fauna. Sv. Ak. Handl. viii. (1869) No. 5,
pp. 1-66 [omitted from Zool. Roc. vi.].

Alter biielly discussing the plants, mammals, and birds of Beeren

240

INSKOTA.

Island, and the insects already known from Spitzbergen, the author
tabulates the known insects of Greenland, Spitzbergen, and Beeren
Island, as follows: —

Coleoptera

Greenland.

21

Spitzbergen.

0

Beeren Island.
0

Synistata

2

1

0

Ilymenoptera ....

3

13

1

Lepidoptera

26

1

0

Diptera

26

49

11

Ulonata

1

0

0

Hemiptera

4

0

0

83

64

12

The following new genus and species are characterized : —

Smittia, p. 47 (^Diptera : Chironomidce). Intermediate between Dla-
mesa and Chironomus ; distinguished from both by its short wings. Type,
Chironomus hrevip>ennis, Boh.

Hymenopteka. Nematus arcticus, p. 18, Spitzbergen, Phygadeuon
erraticus, p. 19, Beeren I., Ilemiteles glacialis, p. 20, Plectiscus hyper-
boreuSf Mcsochorus palanderi, p. 21, Mesolius leucopygus, Bassus arcticus,
p. 22, Orthocentrus pedestris, p. 23, Ickneutes hyperboreus, p. 25, Ceraphron
spetsbergensis, p. 25, Spitzbergen. Diptera. Scceva dryadis, p. 26,
Aricia fuliginosa, denudata, p. 30, conspurcata^ p. 31, illota^ pauxilla,
p. 32, ranunculi^ p. 34, Spitzbergen; Scatomyza nigripes^ p. 34, Beeren I.
and Spitzbergen ; Chironomus obscuripes, p. 38, ursinus, brevinervis, p. 39,
Spitzbergen, 7nimulus, p. 40, Beeren I., pumilio, p. 41, conformis, obscuri-
pennis, papidusj p, 42, dccoralus, p. 43, limbatellas, p. 44, Spitzbergen,
festims, p. 43, Spitzbergen and Beeren I., mixtus, p. 45, Diaiuesa hyper-
borea and Tanypus frigidus, p. 48 Beeren I., Bolotina maculata, p. 49,
setipennis, p. 50, Sciara atrata, p. 51, urctica, parva, ecalcarata, p. 52,
frigida, pullidiventris, p. 53, consimilis, abbrevinervis^ p. 54, Spitzbergen.

Other known species are also described. Hemiteles borealis, Boh., nec
Zett., is re-named septentrioiialis (p. 20) ; Aricia labiosa and hyperborea,
Boh., = dorsata, Zett. ; A. triangulifera, Boh., nec Zett., is re-named
ludibmida (p. 32); Scalomyza obscura, Boh., z=: Aiicia frontata, Zeti. ;
S. hyperborea. Boh., = fucorum. Fall., var. ; Cielopa friglda, Hal., nec
Zett., = eximia, Stenh. ; Chh'onomus byssinus, Staeg., nec Schr., is re-
named extremus (p. 40) ; C. prodiictus, Boh., nec Zett., re-named consobri-
nus (p. 44) ; C. polaris, Boh., = hyperboreus, Zett. ; C. hyperboreus,
Staeg., = polaris, Kby. ; Diamesa loaltli, Staeg., nec Meig., = arctica
Boh. ; Trichocera parva. Boh., = hiemalis, Deg.

Kraatz, G. Erganzungen und Nachtrage zu Hagen’s Bibliotheca En-
tomologica. Erstes Stiick. B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 209-226.

Important additions and corrections, referring to 75 different authors.
See also corrections in the references to J. G. (not J. C.) Megerle,
FueKSsly, Rossi, & Stickney, by Schmidt-Gobel, 0. H. xii. pp. 149-151.

THR GENERAL SUBJECT.

241

Le Baron, W. Fourth Annual Report on the Noxious and Beneficial
Insects of the State of Illinois. Springfield, U. S. A.; 1874, 8vo,
pp.j.-xviii. 1-199, figs. 1-94.

This Report is practically a complete introduction to the study of
Coleoptera, having a second title, “Outlines of Entomology, published in
connection with the author’s Annual Reports upon Injurious Insects.
Part first. Including the Order of Coleoptera.” It contains a systematic
index, synopsis of tribes, catalogue of authors, especially on N. American
beetles, glossary of terms, and index to genera, &c. General observations
on insects, and their internal and external structure, collecting and pre-
serving, &c., form th6 introduction. The Coleoptera are discussed by
families, and typical species are figured, with essential structural points
in detail. The work seems well adapted for its purpose.

Lowne, B. T. On the structure of the mouths of Insects. Sci. Goss.
1874, pp. 107-110, figs. 76-81.

Continues the observations mentioned in Zool. Rec. x. p. 218.

Muller, Hermann. Fertilization of flowers by Insects. Nature, ix.
pp. 44-40, 104-166, figs. 15-31 ; x. pp. 129 & 130, figs. 32-40.

In continuation of former papers on the like subject.

NowicivT, M. Beobachtungen fiber der Landwirthschaft schadliche
Thiere in Galizien im Jahre 1873. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.
pp. 355-370.

Observations on the economy, &c., of insects attacking Triticum^ Se-
cale cereale^ Hordeum^ Zea^ Phleum pratense, Brassica oleracea, Tri-
folium pratense, Napiis oleifera^ Allium^ Vida faha^ Pyrus malus,
Primus (iomestica, cerasus, and padus, Pinus sylvestris, Quercus, Betula
alba, Alnus, Carpinus, Populus, and Salir. [See also Galicia, infra,
p.245.]

OusTALET, E. Recherclies sur les Insectes fossiles des terrains ter-
tiaires de la France. (These presentee a la Faculte des Sciences.)
Paris : 1874, 8vo, pp. 556, pi. i.-xii.

Reviewed Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cxci. The work discusses: — I.
Fossil insects of Auvergne {Coleoptcra, Orthoptera, Nciiroptcra, Ifymeno-
ptera, Diptera, Lepidoptera ; 45 species, many new, in 20 known genera) ;
II. Fossil insects, especially Coleoptera, of Aix, in Provence (84 species
described and figured, of which 54 are new, in 51 genera; including
Erinys, g. n., of Pmderides \_EHnnys, Schrank, Lepidoptera, 1801 ; J.
Thomson, Coleoptera, 1857]).

Packard, Jr., A. S. On the distribution and primitive number of
Spiracles in Insects. Am. Nat. viii. pp. 531-534.

From observations upon various Lepidoptera , 1 1 ymeuoptera, Coleoptera,
TIemiptera, and Orthoptera, and upon Corydaliis, it would appear that whih
no more than 10 pairs of spiracles are to be found on the bodies of auy
one species, yet that 11 segments of the body, in different species taken
collectively, bear them; and, as Campodea is recorded to have spiracles
on each thoracic segment, 11 is probably the normal primitive number of

1874. [voL. xr.] r

242

INSECTA.

pairs. Probably the larvee of the different groups of winged insects had
originally a pair on each thoracic segment ; and the ancestral type of
lepidopterous larvae was provided with 2 pairs of thoracic spiracles.

Plateau, P. Recherches sur les Ph4nom^nes de la digestion chez les
Insectes. M4m. Ac. Belg. xli. [? whole vol. yet published ] (also
separately, Bruxelles: 1874, 4to, pp. 1-124, pis. i.-iii.).

The digestive apparatus in Dytiscus marginalis and larva, D. dimi-
diatus, Acilius sulcatus, Ilydaticus transversalis, Carabus aiiratus, Libel-
lula conspurcata, AEschna grandis, (pupae of) Libellula vulgata ?, Nepa
cinerea, and Eanatra linearis^ among the carnivorous insects, and Hydrous
caraboideSf Hydrophilus piceus^ Melolontha vulgaris, Oryctes nasicornis,
Locusta viridissima (in all stages), Stetheophyma grossum, Cossus ligni-
perda (larva), Liparis dispar (larva), Papilio machaon, Vanessa io, poly-
chloros, and urticce, among feeders on vegetable matter, is exhaustively
discussed, especially with regard to the chemical nature of the various
secretions.

The author’s chief conclusions are : — that in all insects in a normal
state, the digestive juices are alkaline or neutral, never acid ; that the
gizzard of insects is not a triturating organ, auxiliary to the buccal par.ts,
but allows a gradual and regular passage of alimentary matter, opposing
any return from the intestine to the crop ; and that the Malpighian
tubes are not biliary or urino-biliary organs, but exclusively eliminators
of urine.

The plates contain figures of highly magnified portions of the various
organs discussed.

Provanciier, L. Entomologie dlementaire en rapport avec la faune du
Canada. Nat. Canad. ii. [1870] pp. 139-144, 167-174, 210-212, 236-
238, 265-268, 297-299, 340-342, 364-367, figs. 23, 25-32, 35; iii.
[1871] pp. 21-25, 52-54, 80-87, 132-136, 227 8^ 228, 258-260, 292-
295, 326-329, 357-359, figs. 4, 5, 11-14 ; iv. [1872] pp. 10-13, 43-47,
68-72, 132-138, figs. 2-4.

The commencement of a general introduction to the study of Entomo-
logy, especially as regards external anatomy.

Reed, E. C. Catalogo de los Insectos Chilenos. Santiago de Chile :
1874, 8vo, pp. 1-24.

Apparently the commencement of the work, though there is no indi-
cation of a future continuation of the present part, which enumerates
357 species oi Coleoptera: viz., 4 CicindelidcG, 167 Carabuke, 17 Dytis-
cidce, 3 Gyrinidce, 8 Hydrophilidce, and 148 Staphylinidce. A few new
species are indicated. The author criticizes Gay’s work adversely, and
gives a separate list of his species of Staphylinidce, with their correct
names.

Riley, C. V. Sixth Annual Report on the Noxious, Beneficial, and
other Insects of the State of Missouri, &c., Jefferson City, Mo. :
1874, pp. 169 & xii., 55 woodcuts.

Of the usual practical nature.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

243

Ron DAN r, Camiu.o. Degli Insetti nocivi e doi loro Parasitti. Bull.
Eiit. Ttal. vi. pp. 43-G8.

Completes the work, discussing injurious Diptera, Jlemiptera^ Ortho-
pier and Acaridce^ and their various insect enemies.

■ . Nuove osservazioni sugli Insetti fitofagi e sui lOro Parassiti fatte

nel 1873. Tom. cit. pp. 130-136.

Various new species are indicated and named.

Weijenbergh, H. Yaria Entomologica. Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. pp. 149-
170, pis. ix. & X.

Observations upon the economy, &c., of various Dutch insects ;
Diptera (Chh'onomus^ especially), pp. 150-163 ; Hymenoptera, pp. 163-
168 ; Lepidoptera, pp. 168-170. The plates consist of details of the
earlier stages of the species discussed.

Westwood, J. O. Thesaurus entomologicus oxoniensis; or, Illustra-
tions of new, rare, and interesting Insects, for the most part con-
tained in the collections presented to the University of Oxford by
the Rev. F. W. Hope, &c. Oxford (Clarendon Press) : 1874, sm.
fo., pp. i.-xxiv., 1-205, 40 pis.

Contains an obituary notice of Hope (byT. J. Pettigrew), with a list of
his entomological works ; and descriptions of various Coleoptera (espe-
cially Goliathides, Cremastochilides, and Paussidre), Hymenoptera.^ Ortlio-
ptera., Neuroptera., Lepidoptera (including monstrosities), TTemiptera,
Achreioptera, Westw., Thysanura, Anoplura.! and Arachnida. The indi-
cations of new species, &c., are anything but precise.

Wood, J. G. Insects abroad, being a popular account of foreign In-
sects, their structure, habits, and transformations. London : 1874,
8vo, pp. 780, pis. i.-xx., woodcuts.

The title of this book, and the name of its author, sufficiently explain
its contents. Mr. Wood has apparently been allowed to examine the
cabinets in the British Museum, from which he has in some cases de-
scribed “ new species.” Much of the book is taken up by trivial discus-
sions on the meanings of the names of the species noticed.

Embryology and Morphology. C. Y. Riley defends his statements
that an insect is 13-jointed, and that embryological data do not always
subserve the best interests of classification. Am. Nat. viii, pp. 181-187.
A. S. Packard supports the contrary opinion ; tom. cit. pp. 187 & 188.

Species known to occur in the later tertiary deposits of Gt. Britain ;
A. Bell, Ent. vii. p. 210.

General observations on antennas; T. W. Wonfor, Sci. Goss. 1874,
pp. 29-31.

Noises made by insects ; Feuil. Nat., No. 40, pp. 37 & 38, pi. ii. fig. 1.
E. Lelievre, tom., cit. p. 58.

Monstrosities in insects and their causes (a double-headed larva of
Chironomus described [c/. Zool. Rec. x. p. 416]); Weyenbergh, Period.
Zool. Argent, i. pt. 1. J. O. Westwood, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. ,32-35.

244

INSICCTA.

Insect galls produced in Scotland are briefly described by J. W. H.
Traill, Scot. Nat. ii. pp. 251-254, 301-305, continuing similar notes.

Insect productions described as Cryptogamic plants ; R. McLachlau,
quoting J. Berkeley, Bnt. M. HI. x. p. 183.

Myrmecopliilous insects. A classified list, with names of the ants iu
each case j E. Andr4, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 205—235.

Insects (chiefly Coleoptera) devoured by Mammals ; Bull. Soc, Ent.
Fr. (5) iv. pp. cxxxvii. cxlvii. clxi.

Lists of insects of various orders eaten by hedgehogs, pp. 251 & 252 ; by
moles, pp. 262-264 ; by shrews, p. 275 : P. Tauber, Nat. Tids. (3) viii.

’ Economic Entomology. On its importance; G. V. Riley, Am. Nat.
viii. p. 189.

Insects capable of being used as vesicants. V. Beguin’s Thesis under
this title, presented to the llJcole superieure de Pharmacie, reviewed in
Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 429.

M. Girard’s “ ifetudes sur les Insectes carnassiers utiles a iutroduire dans
les jardins et a proteger centre la destruction” (extr. from Bull. Soc.
Acclim., Nos. for Jan. and Dec., 1872), Paris : 1873, 8vo, pp. 1-36, figs. 1-
18 [referred to in Zool. Rec. x. p. 221], is sufliciontly explained by its
title.

“ Nature’s means of limiting the number of insects.” Under this
title, A. S. Packard, Jr., gives an account of birds found to eat the
canker-worm in America, with general observations on insectivorous
birds and other animals. Toads should be collected in large numbers
and placed in gardens and orchards. Perris’ observations, and Le
Baron’s suggestions for the transportation of useful parasitic insects, are
recapitulated. Am. Nat. viii. pp. 270-282.

On the relations of birds and injurious insects, in connection with the
laws of hunting ; A. T. Tozzetti, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 86-90.

“ Ooininon wild Flowers considered in relation to insects.” An ad-
dress by Sir J. Lubbock, at the Belfast meeting of the British Associa-
tion, 1874, r»:produced in Nature, x. pp. 402-406, 422-426, figs. 1-37.
These observations are especially in connection with Hymenoptera. Cf.
also H.Mulleu, supra ; and, on fertilization of Labiakc, A. W. Bennett,
tom. cit. p. 92, figs. 1-3 ; of Coronilla, T. H. Farrer, tom. oit. p. 169,
figs. 1 & 2.

Geogravhical Dlstimhution. The publication of small local fauna
lists advocated ; A. do Bone, OR. Ent. Belg. xiv. 1874, pp. xviii.-xxi.
Such lists are not trustworthy, owing to the inability of provincials to
name captures correctly ; A. Fauvel, 1. c. p. Iv. Cf. De Borre, /. c. p. Ivi.
et seq.

Spitzbeugen and Nova Zembla. T. von Heuglin, Reisen nach dem
Nordpolarmeer (Braunschweig : 1874, 8vo), iii. pp. 236 & 237, briefly
refers to Insecta. Chrysomela septe?itrionalis, Mdn., Bombus lapponicus,
F., Anihomyia stigmatica, Meig., and Semblis nitida, Burm. ?, are specified
from the latter locality.

Lapland. Entomological results of J. Sahlberg’s travels communi-
cated by Morawitz, Bull. Ent. Ross. x. pp. xii.-xiv. Some new species
arc named and characterized.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

245

Norway, Fabricius’ Voyage en Norw^ge,” 1779. A list of the
species described in this work (6 are not mentioned in the author’s
subsequent works) ; L. Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 541-543.

Great Britain. Berwickshire insects noted (No. iii.) by J. Hardy,
P. Berw. Club, vii. pp. 324-326,

Cheviot Hills. Contributions to the Entomology of this district
(No. V.) ; id. 1. c. pp. 328-334.

Lundy Island, Captures byF. Smith, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 111.

France. Captures at Granville by M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)
iv. p. clxviii.

Belgium. Species found at Baudour (Hainault) ; CR. Ent. Belg.
1874, pp. xci.-xcvi.

Germany. F. Reiber, “ Les Insectes de la Promenade Lenotre a
Strasbourg,” Bull. Soc. Colm. xiv. & xv. p, 467. Observations on species
attacking the lime and elm.

E. Hofmann, Wiirtt. Nat. JH, xxx. pp. 299-302, adds some species of
Coleoptera to Ley dig’s former Wurtemberg list, and makes observations
on 3 species of Ortlioptera.

Galicia. Vols. ii.-viii. (1868-1874) of the publication of the ‘ Aka-
domija Uiniojctmisci w Krakowio,’ entitled ‘ Sprawo/danio Komisyi
Fizyograficzndj,’ published at Crakow, having come to England, the
Recorder, to save multiplicity of references, gives here a brief analysis
of the contents referring to the Insecta (the page sin brackets refer to
particular sections in each vol.) : —

Vol. II. (1868). M. Nowicki, contributions to the insect-fauna of the
Tatra mountains, containing names of species, with localities, in Coleo-
ptera, Neiirojderay Diptera, and Jlhpichota ; pp. (77)-(127). A. Wier-
zejski, Hyinenoptera ; pp, 108-120. M. Nowicki, Lepidoptera occurring
at various elevations in the Tatra range, pp, 121-127. T. Zebrawski,
Lepidoptera (except Rhopalocera) ; pp. 127-129. L. Muszyka, Lepido-
ptera of Cracow ; pp. 130 & 131. M. Lomnicki, insects occurring at
various elevations ; pp. 132-152. J. Dziedzielewicz, ; p. 153.

Various scattered observations ; pp. 156-162, 165 & 166.

Vol. III. (1869). Baron Hedemnnn, Lepidoptera of Cracow ; pp.
43-49. J. Werchratski, Lepidoptera of Podolia ; pp. 50-55. W. Ja-
blonski, Coleoptera of Cracow; pp. 68-73. M. Nowicki, Tephritis
lusoj'ia, sp. n'., p. (145), Galicia, and Diptera, pp. 147-150. J. Wer-
chratski, Ephemef'a alhipeimis ?, p. 153. P. Schaitter, Diptera, p. 153.
W. Jablonski, Cynips.^ p. 154. Other observations, p. 150.

Vol, IV. (1870). M. Nowicki, Diptera., pp. 3-11, Coleoptera, pp. 11-14,
Neuroptera, p. 14, Lepidoptera^ &c., pp, 21-23, general observations,
pp. 29 Sz. 30, insects injurious to Kgricultiirists {Chlorips tamiopiis,
Agrotis segetum, lladena hasilinea., Zahms gibhtis, Anisoplia onicifera,
Meligetlies oineus, Athalia spinnrum, Gryllotalpa vulgaris, Melolontha
vulgaris, Agriotes segetis, 2'hamnus G-notatus, Silpha atrata, Cephus
pygmeeus, and Plusia gamma discussed in detail), pp. 86-163, Rhynchota,
pp. 237-240. N. Lomnickij scattered observations on various orders,
with list of Coleoptera, pp. 41-85. F. Wachtl, Coleoptera, pp.

J. Werchratski, Lepidoptera, pp. 263 & 264.

246

INSECT A .

Vol. V. '(1871), no Insecta.

Vol. VI. (1872). W. Grzegorzek, Diptera^ pp. (28)-(56). A. Viertl,
Lepidoptera and Coleoptera^ pp. (67)-(69). B. Kotula, Coleoptera, pp.
(69)-(72).

Vol. VII. (1873). — Boehma, all orders, pp. [179] & [180]. B.
Kotula, Coleoptera^ pp. (53) - (90). W. Kulczynski, Coleoptera^ pp.
(98)-(109).

Vol. VIII. (1874). M. Lomnicki, Goleoptera, pp. (12)-(26). A. Wier-
zejski, Hymenoptera, pp. (253)-(273).

Italy. A. & G. B. Villa, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 320-324. A. Dei, tom.
cit. pp. 424-326. S. Bertolini, tom. cit. pp. 329-333.

Captures at Susa in all orders by V. Ghiliani, tom. cit. pp. 91-99.

Dalmatia. On Dejean’s collections; G. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii.
pp. 143-145.

Crete. In V. Baulin’s ‘ Description physique de I’lle de Crete’ (Paris :
1869, 2 vols. 8vo), ii., is a list of 204 species of Insecta observed in that
island : — Coleopte7'a, pp. 1005-1013, Orthoptera, pp. 1013 & 1014, Rhyn~
chota, pp. 1014-1016, Neuroptera^ p. 1016, Hymenoptera,pp. 1016 & 1017,
Lepidopte^^a, pp. 1017-1019, Diptera, p. 1019. References to authors
and localities are given, with occasional observations, and the descrip-
tions of new species by Lucas, originally published in R. Z., are repro-
duced in notes. General observations are made by Lucas, pp. 1019-1021.
The fauna is a mixture of that of Constantinople and the Morea and of
Italy and South France. The 4 last-mentioned orders have analogies
with those of the North of Africa.

America. Perce, Gulf of St. Lawrence ; Nat. Canad. iv. p. 306.

Observations on economic entomology; New England Farmer, n.s.,
xxix. & XXX. (^cf. Pysche. ii. pp. 8 & 11, 102-104), The Massachusetts
Ploughman,” xxxiii. (tom. cit. pp. 15, 19 20). The third Annual

Report of the Secretary of the State Pomological Society of Michigan,
1873 ; Lansing, U. S. A. : 1874 (tom. cit. pp. 46 & 47). “ Popular Science
Monthly ” (American), iv. “ Scientific American,” xx. & xxi. [New York]
Tribune Extra, Lecture and Letter Series, No. 21. Pamphlet edn.,
Hartford Daily Courant, xxxviii. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club,
V. {tom. cit. pp. 53-56). “ The Rural Carolinian,” v. chiefly by C. R.
Dodge (tom. cit. pp. 61-66). American Agriculturist, xxiciii. (tom. cit.
p. 79). Second and third Reports of State Boards of Agriculture to the
Legislature of Kansas, 1873 & 1874 (tom. cit. p. 101).

Colorado. Report by W. L. Carpenter of collections made during
survey, and especially on the Alpine insect-fauna. The Rocky Moun-
tains form a barrier of great benefit to the agriculturalists of Colorado,
effectually preventing the passage of most insects from the plains of
Utah. The fauna is nearly identical with that of Mount Washington,
Labrador and Alaska ; and an altitude of 7000 feet seems to produce
the greatest variety of species. Ann. Rep. of U. S. Geol. & Geogr. Survey
of the Territories for 1873 [Washington : 1874], part iii. Zoology, pp.
537, 539-542. Galls collected during this survey are briefly described by
C, R. Osten-Sacken (Cynips., Nematus^ ? Pemphigus^ ? Trypeta)^ p. 567.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

247

[Reports on the whole zoological collections also published separately,
same pagination. Washington: 1875, 8vo.]

In T. Bblt’s work, “The Naturalist in Nicaragua” (London: 1874,
sm. 8vo), various personal observations on insects and their habits are
recorded, especially as regards mimetic analogies (pp. 7, 8, 109, 314-320,
381-385) ; Formicidm (pp. 17-29, 71-84, 181, 219-229) ; fertilization of
flowers by insects (pp. 70 & 131) ; wasps (pp. 133 & 157) ; migratory but-
terflies and moths (p. 153) ; insect mortality (p. 181) ; natural insect-
traps (p, 183) ; ant-cows (pp. 226 & 327). General observations on the
insects are made, p. 373 ; and some characteristic species of Longicorn
beetles are mentioned and figured, p. 380.

Museums, &c. List of Entomological Societies in London ; Ent. M. M.
X. p. 185.

On public access to collections ; A. de Borre^CR. Ent. Belg. 1874,
p. cxlvi. Melise, Sauveur, Breyer, Selys-Longchamps ; tom. cit pp.
clix.-clxvii.

Collecting. C. Lallemant, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 372, recommends a
plate of oil placed beneath a lamp. Insects attracted by the light fall
into the oil and are asphyxiated [!].

Bisulphide of carbon vapour recommended as an effectual agent for
killing specimens without injury ; W. M. Williams, Nature, ix. p. 162.

Nomenclature. Yon Harold is of opinion that the authors of
catalogues are in a measure compelled to make changes in the case of
double employment of names, and that such changes should not be
restricted to monographers ; OR. Ent. Belg. 1874, pp. vii. & viii. A. de
Borre would leave changes to monographers only ; 1. c. p4>. ix.-xii. De
Selys-Longchamps agrees with Harold ; 1. c. p. xiii.

D. Sharp’s views [Zool. Rec. x. p. 223] adopted by L. Quaedvlieg ; tom.
cit. pp. xli.-xliv.

On the law of priority and generic typos ; J. L. Leconte, Canad. Ent.
vi. pp. 201-206, 223-226. The author urges resistance to innovation, and
denies that any one species represents a genus.

Common names of Insects in Canada; Nat. Canad. iii. pp. 70,
139-141.

“ Dimerus, n. sp.” Under this heading, C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxv.
p. 86, criticizes a well-known entomologist of Dijon, who is in the habit
of distributing lists of species and also of wines for sale.

COLEOPTEIIA.

BY

E. 0. Ryj5, F.Z.8.

The General Subject.

Bertolini, S. de. Catalogo sinonimico e topografico dei Coleotteri
d'ltalia. Firenze : 1874, pp. 93-156.

Published with Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. This part includes from the Cacu-
jidcB to the A7ithicida;.

Bkancsick, Carl. Die Kafer der Steiermark, systematise!! zusammen-
gestellt. Graz; 1871, 8vo, pp. 114.

Reviewed by Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 44.

BitUGGEMANN, Friedr. Sytematisches Verzeichniss der bisher in
der Gegend von Bremen gefundenen Kaferarten. Abh. Ver. Brem.
hi. (1873) pp. 441-524.

1650 species noted. Dri/ops, 01., type auriculatus (= prolifericornis) ,
adopted for Parnns, F., uncharacterized ; Harpalus ferrugineiis^ F., nec
L., re-named Olibrus geminus. 111., = testaceus, Pz. ; Meligethes

ceneus, F., = brassicce, Scop. ; Corynetes 7'iificornis, Stm., is not separable
from cceruleus, Dej. ; Gonioctena Q-punctata, Pz., 7iec F., is re-named
fov7iicaia\ Cassida tig7'ina, Deg., = nehulona, L. ; Halyzia \2-guttata,
Poda, \\d-guttata, L., $ ; Donacia coiamd, Sulfr., = discolo7', Pz. For
observations on these and other points, cf. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii.
pp. 123-126 (who thinks Panzer’s DoTiacia is sericea), and Von Harold,
C. H. xii. pp. 145-147.

Cox, Herbert E. A Handbook of the Coleoptera or beetles of Great
Britain and Ireland. London : 1874, 8vo,*2 vols. (vol. i. pp. i.-viii.,
1-527, figs. 1-5, Introduction, Cicindelidcc — IIeteroce7'idce ; vol. ii.
pp. 1-366, Lucemidoi— Stijlopidoi) .

This handbook should supply a great want hitherto felt by British
Coleoptcrists, who will however probably regret the author’s employment
of a .classification in some parts at variance with that in use in this
country. The work is a compilation of short descriptions (with no
localities, synonyms, or references of any kind) arranged on a tibular
plan. It is divided under the headings “ Normal Coleoptera ” and
“ Aberrant Coleoptera ” {Stylopidoe) ; and the sub-divisions of the
fpriper are: — Adephaga, Palpico7'nia, Brachelyti'a, Clavicoi'nia, La7uel-
licornia, Ste7'7noxi, Malacoda7'ma [!], Tei^edilia, Rhynchophoi'ci, Phytophaga,
Longioornia, and Heteromera. The author follows Seidlitz & Crotch in
transferring the E7'otylidce, Coccmellidce, and Endomycliid(je, to the
Olayicornes, and Horn in treating the Bruchidcn as Phytophaga (without

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

249

however making any reference to those or any other writers). The
(Edemerkloe separate the Rhipidophoridoi and Meloidcc from the Sty-
lopidce.

The Introduction contains general observations on collecting, &c., and
a slight account of the external anatomy of beetles, illustrated by
figures of the most conspicuous parts, taken from the Carahidee.

Fauvel, a. Annuaire Entomologique pour 1874. Caen : 1874, 12mo,
pp. 140.

On the same i>lau as the first vol. [Zool. Rec. x. p. 220] .

Gemminger, Max, & Harold, E. von. Catalogus Ooleopterorum
hucusque descriptorum synonymicus et systematicus, xi. pp.
3233-3478 [GA.ry.5omeZ*V7aj, pt. 1]. Munich: 1874, 8vo.

296 genera and 6477 species enumerated. Corrections and additions
to vol. ix. by G. R. Crotch, C. H. xii. pp. 91-93 ; to vols. iii. & iv. by
V. Harold, tom. cit. pp. 93-96 ; to vol^. viii. & ix. by Gemminger, tom. cit.
pp. 96 & 97.

PuovANCiiER, \i. Petite Fauno Entomologique du Canada. Nat. Canad.
iv. (1872) pp. 164-171, 197-200, 236-240, 201-264,292-299, 327-331,
359-361; v. (187.3) pp. 12-16, 51-55, 353-.359, 391-395, 404-409,
467-469 ; vi. (1874) pp. 48-55, 72-77.

Commences a proposed descriptive account of Canadian insects by dis-
cussing the Coleoptera (after a general introduction). The Cicindelidce^
Cardbidee, Silphidcc, Staphylinidce, Histeridai, and Scaphidiidm only are
characterized in the above portions; and, from a notice at p. 68 of
vol. vi., it seems intended to complete the work in a separate form.

Saiilberg, John. Enumeratio Coleopterorum Carnivororum Fennias.
Not. Fenrt. xiv. 1873 [but dated “ December, 1874,’^ P- 200],*pp. 1-200.
A descriptive account of the Cicindelidce., Carahidm.^ and Dytiscidco
of Finland, divided into 14 provinces. Some new species are described.

ScHioDTE, J. C. Fortegnelse over de i Danmark levende Silpher, Sca-
phidier, Ptilier, Scydmasner, og Pselapher. Nat. Tids. (3) vii.
[1870] pp. 187-216. Hydrophili, tom. cit. [1871] pp. 523-530.
Histri, 1. c. pp. 531-538. Malacodermi, Cleri, Ptini Og Anobia, op.
cit. viii. [1872] pp. 1-22. Heteromere Eleutherater, 1. c. pp. 23-46.
Curculiones, 1. c. pp. 47-110. Chrysomelse, Erotyli, Endomychi og
Coccinellae, 1. c. pp. 111-159.

An enumeration of the Danish species in the groups mentioned, with
short bibliographical and local references. Additions are made to
former lists of Carahidcc by the author, op. cit. viii. p. 160 ; to the
Dytiscidee, op. cit. vii. p. 539 ; and to the Coleoptera generally, op. cit. mil.
pp. 482-488. ' ■

. De Metamorphosi Eleutheratorum Observationes. Bidrag til

Insekternes Udvikliugshistorie. Pt. 5, pis. 42-50, op. cit. viii. [1872]
pp. 165-226, pis. i.-ix. Pt. 6, pis. 51-63, tom. cit. [1873] pp. 545-
564, pis. xviii.-xx. Pt. 7, pis. 54-58, op. cit. ix. [1874] pp. 227-
376, pis. viii.-xix.

250

COLEOPTERA.

Continues the author’s elaborate descriptions of larvae (to be noticed
seriatim^ infra). The last part mentioned in Zool. Rec. [vii. p. 249]
was the beginning of the 4th (Buprestidce)^ of which the concluding part
is contained in Nat. Tids. (3) vi. pp. 467-536, pis. iii.-x., not seen by the
Recorder.

The legs of the larvae of beetles are 6-jointed, with exserted
tarsi, which are provided with muscles, or 6-jointed, with a solid
terminal joint. Of the former type, Cicindela, the and Pelobius,

have “ mandibulae clausae,” which in the last-named have no “ retina-
culum” ; in Haliplus and Cnemidotus, the Dystici and Gyrini^ the man-
dibles are suctorial, and the ocelli six in number.,

Seidlitz, Georg. Fauna Baltica. Die Kafer (Ooleoptera) der
Ostseeprovinz Russlands. Dorpat : 1874, 8vo ; Lieferung iii. pp.
49-80 (generic table), 209-340.

Comprises the end of the Anisotomidoi, the Silphidce^ Scydmcenid<x,
Pselajyhidce, Staphylinidce and DascilUdce (^Gymnusa and Atopa meeting),
and part of the Telephoridcc. 3 new species are described.

Buarp, D. The Colcoptora of Scotland. Scot. Nat. ii. pp. 233-240,
285-288, 329-336, 377-384.

Continues former lists ; Homalota (part) to Othius.

SoLSKY, S. In A. Fedchenko’s Puteshestvie v Turkestan [Travels in
Turkestan] ; Zoogeographicheskia Izsledovania, Series 5, vol. ii.
part 6. Jestkokrilia ((7o?eoj?<e?’a), fasc. 1, pp. 1-222. St. Petersburg
and Moscow : 1874, 4to.

The work of which the above is the separate title, is issued in the
“ Isvestia Imperatorskaio Obschtestva liubitelei Estestvoznania, Antro-
pologii, i Etnographii ” [Publications of the Imperial Society of Ama-
teurs of Natural History, Anthropology, and Ethnography : = Nachr.
Ges. Mosc.] of Moscow, series 5, vol. xi., and commences a discussion of
the species observed by the late A. Fedchenko in his explorations of
Turkestan (^Cicindelidce—Scaphidiidce). A new genus and many new
species are characterized, the diagnoses being in Latin. The author’s
remarks cannot be here abstracted, being in Russian. References are
made to a plate not published with this fasciculus.

Steinheil, Edoardo. SymboliB ad historiam Coleopterorum Argenti-
niu3 moridionalis, ossia onumoraziono doi coloottori raced ti dal
Prof. P. Strobol uell’ Argentiuia moridionale, o dcscriziono dello
specie nuove (Traduzione dal manoscritto tedesco inodito par P.
Strobel, coll’ aggiunta delle notizie sulla dimora delle specie). II.
Centuria. Atti Soc. Ital. xv. (1872, published in 1873) pp. 554-578
[Zool. Rec. vi. p. 194].

Local Notices.

Spitzbergen : A. E. Eaton, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. vi.

Great Britain. Shetland Isles (including varieties): T. Blackburn,

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

251

Ent. M. M. xi. p. 112. A fuller account ; id. & G. E. Lilley, Scot. Nat. ii.
pp. 346-349.

Orkney : J. B. Syme, Scot. Nat. ii. p. 204.

Scotch varieties : T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. x. p. 252.

Inverness-shire : Gr. C. Champion, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 64.

N. Wales: J. Chappell, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 15.

Kent : J. J. Walker, Ent. M. M. x. p. 252, xi. p. 37.

East Friesland : E. Everts, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. Versl. p. Ixiv.

Germany. Species new to the fauna-list ; W. Scriba, B.E.Z. xviii.p. 136.

Mecklenburg Schwerin: Brauns, B. E. Z. xviii.'pp. 127 & 128(150
Trichonyx mccrheli with red ants, in a garden).

Maritime species now occur at lakes near Erdeborn which have recently
become salt ; M. von Hopffgarten, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 137.

Rhine. C. Fuss, Verb. Siebenb. Yer. xxi. (1871) pp. 18-21, adds 61
species, with notices of localities, &c., to his former list in Arch. Yer.
Siebenb. Landkunde u. s. w. viii. (1869). Two new species are re-
ferred to.

Alsace and the Yosges : new and rare species noted by F. Reiber,
Bull. Soc. Colm. xiv. & xv. p. 467. Supplementary to the Catalogue of
Woucker & Silbormann.

France Captures by A. Fauvel, interesting for fauna of Cotentin ;
Bull. Soc. L. Norm. (2) viii. pp. 440 & 495.

St. Quentin : Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. ii. pp. 239 & 240.

Montluel, Izeron, Balbigny, La Yerpilliere, St. Quentin ; Simean, Bull.
Soc. Sci. Lyon, i. pp. 8, 9, 10, 11, 21, 22.

Forest of Longboel and Yalley of Andelle (Eure) ; T. Lancelevee,
Feuil. Nat. 1874, pp. 63-66, 117-120.

Lhome, near Paris : Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. clxxiv.

Maine and Loire: Gallois, Bull. Soc. Angers, iii. (1873) p. 67, con-
tinues his entomological fauna-list (Coleoptera). Species noticed at
Bangui ; id. tom. cit. p. 54.

Allier and Puy de-D6me : Desbrochers, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
pp. ccxii.-ccxv.

Belley (Dep. de I’Ain) : Feuil. Nat. 1874, pp. 83 & 84.

Languedoc : Marquet, Bull. Soc. Toulouse, 1873, continues his cata-
logue of the species found in this district [Zool. Rec. x. p. 230], Dytis-
cidcx — PsdapliidcB.

Landes. A catalogue of Coleoptera commenced by E, Gobert, Bull.
Soc. Toulouse, vii. p. 295 et seq. 280 species are included in the first
part, which does not conclude the Carahidce. Details of habits, time of
appearance, rarity, &c., are given.

Spain. Synonymy of species described or mentioned in L. v. Hey-
den’s “ Entomologische Reise ” [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 239], with remarks on
other Spanish beetles, by S. Uhagon (quoting Heyden) ; Act. Soc. Esp.
iii. pp. 63-65. '

Mountains in the North of Granada ; captures by Thevenet, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixi.

Italy. Yalley of Pesio: species found during an excursion in 1873
by Eugenio Sella, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 82^-84^.

252

COLICOPTEKA.

Trento : St. Bertolini, tom. cit. pp. 99-102.

Rocca d’Orcia : L. V. Bandi, tom. cit. pp. 147-150.

Vesuvius: L. Palmieri’s observations on Coccinella 1-punctata^ Chry-
somela populi, and other insects found in numbers, dead, after an erup-
tion, quoted by M. V. Hopffgarten, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 138.

Apennines : D. Lorenzini, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 327.

Palermo. Calendar of captures ; E. Ragusa, tom. cit. pp. 302-312.
Dalmatia. F. Dirnbock, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 139-142.

Russia. Species observed at Derbent ; A. Becker, Bull. Mosc. xlviii.
pt. 1, p. 217. •

Turkey. Captures near Constantinople by Clair ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr.
(5) iv. p. Ixxxiv.

Africa. Algerian Sahara : (Thi^bault) L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. vi.
p. 407.

Abyssinia ; Ralfray’s explorations reported. Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 375.
Japan. 82 species noted as common to Europe (G3 British ; 17 pro-
bably imported). Nearly 2000 species, are now known from Japan, in-
cluding about 1500 in course of description. G. Lewis, Ent. M. M. x.
pp. 172-175.

N. America. Portncuf, Quebec. List of species, Nat. Canad. i.
p. 256, ii. pp. 12, 60, 118, 178, 249, 276, 343, iii. pp. 25, 57.

Anticosti : W. Cowper, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 137 & 138.

Cliftondale, Massachusetts: S. Henshaw, Psyche, i. pp. 17 & 18, 22
& 23.

Colorado. List of species taken by W. L. Carpenter ; H. Ulke, in
Hayden’s Ann. Rep. U. S, Geol. & Geogr. Survey of the Territories for
1873 [Washington: 1874, 8vo], pp. 567-570. Notes by Carpenter,./, c.
pp. 570 &571.

Mt. Washington : A catalogue of species taken, by E. P. Austin, P.
Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 265-272. Some new species are described by J. L.
Leconte in an appendix.

Louisiana, Lake Pontchartrain : Catalogue by S. V. Summers, Bull.
Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 78-99.

St. Louis County, Missouri : List of Coleoptera continued by S. V.
Summers, Canad. Eiit. vi. pp. 52-55 (Stenidw — Colydiidw).

Cave beetles. Account of an excursion to the caves of St. Girons,
Ariege ; L. Gavoy, Feuil. Nat. 1874, pp. 70-73. Marquet, Bull. Soc.
Toulouse, vii. p. 322.

Ant’s nest beetles : notes on collecting and instruments useful, with a
list of species occurring in the valley of Andelle (Eure) ; T. Lance-
lev^e, Feuil. Nat. 1874, pp. 25-27. Cf. also Andre, suprd^ p. 244.

Larvae of beetles {Necrophilus, Lampyris, Procrustes^ found in snail-
shells ; G. Jager, “ Deutschlands Thierwelt ” (Stuttgart: 1874, 8vo) i.
p. 94.

Instances^ of adaptability of colour of species to their food plant ;
W. L. Carpenter, in Hayden’s Report [siq>/'d], p. 571.

THK GENERAl, SUBJECT, CICINDEBlDiE.

253

Monstrosities and varieties. Suffrian, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 114-120,
describes abnormal specimens (from his own collection) of Procrustes
coriaceuSy Carahus niteiis, Calosoma sycophanta, Anchomemis (S-punctatus,
Dytiscus fatissimus, Necrophorus germanicus and mortuorum^ and Silpha
ritgosa.

Beetles imported in timber ; J. Gardner, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 135.

Collecting. Fettig, Pet. Nonv. vi. p. 403, recommends linen sheets
spread on grass, and turned and examined at mid-day. A cloth fastened
to the tree at each end by a pin rccommendod for use, when bark insects
are being collected ; R. Valctte, OR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. xlvi. Crumpled
paper forms a good trap ; C. Lallemant, Pet. Nouv. vi: p. 3G8. Col-
lecting detritus during inundations recommended ; H. J. de Heylaerts,
ibid.

Notes on WesmaePs collection ; CR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. cxliv.

Kraatz’s attempts to identify certain of Beck’s species [Zool. Rec. x.
p. 228] are ridiculed by Breyer ; tom', cit. pp. xiv.-xviii.

Nomenclature. J. L. Leconte, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 186-196, discusses
changes proposed in the names of N. American Coleoptera by the late
G. R. Crotch, in his “Check List.” These he repudiates, accepting the
limit of time (1766) fixed by Rule hi. of the British Association Code,
1842. A tabulated list is given of the genera of Geoffroy, Liiiiimus,
Fabricius, Olivier, and Latreille. Cf. also tom. cit. pp. 201-206, 223-226.
Crotch’s arrangement is also criticized in Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 428 ; obser-
vations thereon by D. Sharp, tom. cit. p. 431. G. H. Horn, tom. cit.p. 436,
repudiates Crotch’s alterations of names, but considers his classification
very near the truth : E. Deyrolle, tom. cit. p. 437, demurs to some of
its salient features.

CiCINDELIDilC.

G. Pellet, Bull. Soc. Pyren. xx. (1873) pp. 1-32, discusses the species
found in the department of the Eastern Pyrenees.

List of species found by C. Y. Yolxem in Portugal; J. Putzeys, Ann.
Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 46 & 47.

Twelve Canadian species noted ; L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. ii.

p. 221.

Chilian species enumerated by E. G. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 48-52.
Cicindela gormazi^ Reed, is additionally characterized and figured, and
a var. described ; p. 52, pi. xiii. fig. 3.

Cicindela suturalis, F., and hehra3a^ Kl., doubtfully considered as dis-
tinct; J. Putzeys, 1. c. p. 117. The two are always met with in com-
pany, and the $ of the first seen in coii. with $ of the second ; J. Purves,
tom. cit. p. 119.

Cicindela maritima and hyhrida considered conspccific ; J. Bourgeois,
Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 436 [this observer appears only to be aware of the colour
diiferences of the two species].

Prionyssa, g. n., H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. x. p. 267. 4 anterior legs

with dilated tarsi in $ ; differs from ITeptodonta in its very long labrum,
which has only 5 very strong teeth. General facies of Pentacomia. Pr.
nodirollis, sp. n., id. ibid., Darjeeling.

254

COLEOPTERA.

Omus sequoiariun, Sierrra Nevada, ediaardsi, Lake Tahoe, spp. un., G. R.
Crotch, Tr. Am. Eat. Soc. v. p. 73.

Megacephala excelsa, sp. n., H. W. Bates, 1. c. p. 261, E. Africa.

Tetracha fuliginosa^ sp. n., id. ibid., Nicaragua.

OxycMla gratiosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 262, New Granada.

Cicindela igneicollis, p. 262, W. Australia, hilariola, p. 263, N. Persia,
nebulosa, ibid., chontalensis, p. 264, Nicaragua, wallacii, p. 264, Celebes,
granulipennis, Ecuador, cathaica, Hong Kong, delicata, New Guinea,
p. 265, immanis, p. 266, Yemen, id. 1. c. ; C. wahejieldi, id. Ann. N. H.
(4) xiii. p. 234, New Zealand ; C. 7naracandensis, p. 3, Maracand, auhla-
cerata, p. 8, Kokand, S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5 : spp. nn.

Odontochila sdlvini, p. 267, Panama, rufiscapis, p. 268, Ecuador, nicara-
guensis, p. 269, Nicaragua, H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. x. : spp. nn.

Therates erinnys, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 269, N. Borneo.

CARABIDiE.

Nehria complanata, p. 178, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2 ; Pterostichus striola, p. 179,
pi. i. figs. 3-8; P. ovalis, Duft., p. 180; Licinus brevicoUis, pp. 181-185,
pi. ii. figs. 1-13 (pupa, p. 185) ; Badhter bipustulatus, pp. 186-189, pis. i.
figs. 9 & 10, ii. figs. 1-5 ; Panagceus crux-major, pp. 189-193, pi. iii.
figs. 6-13 ; Dromius agilis, pp. 194-197, pi. iv. figs. 1-10 ; D. A-maculatus,
pp. 197 & 198, pi. iv. fig. 11 ; larvae elaborately described and figured by
Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) viii. [1872].

List of species (4 new) found by C. V. Volxem in Portugal; J. Put-
zeys, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 48-60.

Species found by J. Purves in Antigua ; id. 1. c. pp. 118 & 119.

Chilian species enumerated (some new) ; tropical and sub-tropical
forms are absent ; many of Putzey’s species are possibly not Chilian ;
one of that author’s localities ‘ Pampas de Chili,’ is erroneous, there
being no Pampas in Chili. E. C. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 52-70,
pi. xiii.

89 species of Geodephagous Coleoptera are now known from New Zea-
land. Of the 37 genera, 14 are peculiar to the islands, 8 Australian, 2
Chilian, 7 common to New Zealand and the north temperate zone, and
the rest doubtful. H. W. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 233.

Ela/phrides,

Notiophilus i-punctatus. On its specific value ; E. 0. Rye, Ent. Ann.
1874, p. 75.

Diachila (Blethisa) polita, Fald., from Russian Lapland, new to
Europe ; J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv. p. 71.

Notiophilus sublcevis, sp. n., S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5,
p. 11, Sarafschan Valley.

Gar abides.

Carabm nitens, L., [unnecessarily] renamed pulchellus •, F. Briigge-
mann, Abh. Yer. Brem. iii. p. 451.

Carabus auratus, black variety from Dijon. H. de la Cuisine, Feuil.
Nat. 1874, p. 136.

CARABIUifl.

255

Carahus huqueti, var. n. elegantissimus, from S. Chili ; E. C. Reed,
P. Z. S. 1874, p. 53, pi. xiii. fig. 5.

Nehria psammophila^ p. 12, limbigera, p. 13, S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s
Turkestan, ii. 5, Kokand ; N. taygetana, p. 325, Mt. Taygetus, hyhrida,
p. 326, Rhilo Dag, A. v. Rottenberg, B. E. Z. xviii. ; N. vanvolxemi, J.
Putzeys, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 49, S. Portugal ; N. lewisi^ p. 22, Japan,
elliptipennis^ p. 22, & crassiceps, p. 23, Kurdistan, H. W. Bates, Ent. M.
M. xi. : spp. nn.

Lchim cxpamtif^, sp. n., Putzeys, 1. c. p. 50, S. Portugal.

Carahus fedtschenlioi, p. 14, Maracand, stschurovskii, p. 15, Sarafschan
Valley, Jcaufmamii, p. 16, Ura-tiibo Mountains, Solsky, 1. c. ; C. mochv,
Reed, 1. c. p. 54, pi. xiii. fig. 4, Island of La Mocha, Chili : spp. nn.
Callisthenes usgentensh, sp. n., Solsky, /. c. p. 20, Usgont.

Gychrides.

Cychrus angulicolUs^ E. Sella, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 82®, pi. ii. fig. 2,
Valley of Pesio; C. minius^ G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 20,
California : spp. nn.

Pamhorides.

Teflus 7'affrayi, p. 376, Abyssinia, juvenilis^ p. 377, E. Africa ; Chau-
doir. Pet. Nouv. vi. : spp. nn.

Scopodides.

Scopodes aterrimus, sp. n., H. W. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 276,
New Zealand.

Galeritides.

Zvphium microjyhthalmum, sp. n., J. Putzeys, Aun. Ent. Belg. xvii.
p. 51, Tangiers.

Lehiides.

Coptodera incerta, Sol., = cenescens. Mots., = Dromius ceneus, Dej , =
Crossonyclius viridis, Dej. ; Oxoides ohscuriis, Sol., ? = Dromius sulca-
tulus, Sol., ^ ; Axinopalpus, Lee., = Variopaljjus, Sol. ; Omostenus
maculipennis, Sol., is ? a Dromius ; Mimodromius^ Chaudoir, charac-
terized, and Callida nigrifasciata and guttala, Sol., and ? Dromius pictus^
Sol. (from the Argentine Pampas), referred to it ; E. C. Reed, P. Z. S.
1874, pp. 67-70.

Dromius vectensis, Rye, figured ; Ent. Ann: 1874, frontisp. fig. 7.
Dromius 4t-maculatus ; var. with upper and lower spots confluent ;
E. A. W aterhouse, Ent. M. M. x. p. 251. ^

Cyanotamis^g.n., Reed, 1. c. p. 70. Differs from Cymindis in the thicker
posterior part of the head, more elongate, cordate thorax, rounder
shoulders, short metasternum, and hairy palpi. Type, Dyscolus andinus,
Germ., 1. c. pi. xiii. fig. 2.

Glycia jiavipes and hicolor^ p. 35, Maracand, anthi'acina^ p. 36, Siberia,
S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5 ; spp. nn.

250

COLEOlfTjaU.

2'etragonoderus intermedins^ Solsky, 1. c. p. 45, Maracand ; T. lati-
pennis, J. L. Leconte, Tr, Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 44, Texas : spp. nn.

Mimodromius philippii, sp. n., Reed, 1. c. p. 68, pi. xiii. fig. 1, Chilian.

Variopalpus crusoii, sp. n:, Reed, 1. c. p. 69, Juan Fernandez.

Ozcenides.

Ozcena inagna, p. 23, Upper Amazons, hrevieornis, p. 24, Peru, spp. nn.,
H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xi.

Pachyteles setifer^ p. 25, Ecuador, goniaderus, undulatus, p. 25,
fuscidus, p. 26, sidcipennis, p. 27, Ega, tapajonus, R. Tapajos, peru-
vianus, Peru, p. 26, aspericollis, p. 27, Tunantins, fuliginellus, p. 28,
Nicaragua, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Siagoniides.

Coscinia piciula^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 95, Mesopotamia.

Ditomides.

Kraatz, B. E. Z, xviii. pp. 235 & 235, reviews Brulerie’s Monograph,
criticizing also the synonymic observations on Bembidium and Prist-
onychus thereto annexed [Zool. Rec. x. pp. 236 >& 244].

Carenochyrus, g. n., S. Solsky, Fedchenko's Turkestan, ii. 5, p. 49.
Allied to Chilotomus, Chaud. Car. titanus, sp. n., Solsky, 1. c. p. 50,
Taschkent.

Aristas tenuisculptus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 47, Sarafschan Valley.

Apotomus xanihotelus, sp. n., H. W. Bates, 1. c. p. 95, Celebes.

Scaritides.

Pasimachus. Notes by J. L. Leconte, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. pp. 266-273.
Eleven species are recognized and described (one new), with synonymy.

Dyschirius thoracicus, 111., var. n. lapponicus^ from Lapland ; J. Sahl-
berg. Not. Fenn. xiv. p. 66.

'Teratidium, g. n., H. W. Bates, 1. c. p. 100. Agrees with Monocentrum
in wanting the usual supra-apical teeth in the anterior tibiae, but the
apical joint of the palpi is excessively dilated, and the frontal grooves are
very short and faint. T. inacrosl^-crum^^ sp. n., id. ibid., W. Australia.

Pasimachus strenuus, sp. n., Leconte, 1. c. p. 267, Florida.

Carenum porphyreum, p. 95, breviforme^ subplanatum, p. 96, planipenne^
p. 97, spp. nn., H. W. Bates, 1. c., W. Australia.

Neocareniim vylindripennc and retusum, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 98, W.
Australia.

Eutoma cavipcnne{;nls\ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 99, W. Australia.

Carenidium sapphirinum^ sp. n., id. ibid.y W. Australia.

Dyschirius ovicollis, S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5, p. 57,
Kisil-kum Desert ; D. (?) strigifrons, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 407,
Algerian Sahara : spp. nn.

Fanagwides.

Panagceus i-pustidatus ; var. with central transverse fascia inter-
rupted ; E. C. Rye, Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 62, frontisp. fig. 8 [c/. Zool. Rec.
X. p. 210].

CARABIDJ^.

257

Ghlmniides.

The species of Lachnocrepis, Anatrichis, Oodes, aud Evolenen found iii
Louisiana briefly described ; B. V. Summers, Ganad. Ent. vi. pp. 135
& 136. .

Chlcanius semicyaneus^ sp. n., S. Solsky, 1. c. p. 65, Maracand.

Licinides.

Badisterhrevicollis, sp. n., L. Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 544,
Caramania.

Dicrorhile suhopaca, p. 237, nterrlmn, p. 238, spp. nn., II. W. Bates,
Ann. N. II. (4) xiii. Now Zealand.

GnemacanfJiidcs.

Odontoscelis Waterh., —(Cnemalohus) darwini, W at. ; C. sulciferus,

Phil., abbreviatus, gayi^ and germaini^ Putz., cyathicollis, Sol., cyaneus^
Brulle, Daripus aterrimus, Chaud., 0. tentyrioides, Curt., and ? 0. ntriatus
and substriatus, Waterh., = C. obscurus, Brulle ; E. 0. Reed, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 56.

Mecodema rectilincatum, Pul>z., = howitti, Oast. ; II. W. Bates, 1. c.
p. 236.

A nisodact y tides .

Anisodactylus rufus, Brulle, differs from Anisotarsus, having the head
as in Geopinus ; it may be a Cylloscelis. E. C. Reed, 1. c. p. 62.

Lecanomerus marghiatus, id. 1. c. p. 62 (? •= Nema\to]glossa brevis,
Sol.), S. Chili; L. latimanus, H. W. Bates, Z. c. p. 271, New Zealand:
spp. nn.

Trachysarus, g. n., Reed, 1. c. p. 62. Anterior and intermediate tarsi
of ^ with 4 basal joints moderately dilated, the 4th sub-bilobed, and all
furnished beneath with a brush of short scaly hairs, not in pairs, as in
the true TTarpali, nor as a fine oven brush, as in the Amsodactyli. Acu-
palpus pallipes, Germ. (Z. c. pi. xiii. fig. 6), and T. antarcticus, sp. ii., id.
1. c. p. 63, Valdivia.

Triplosarus, g. n., H. W. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 270. Allied
to Phorticosomiis and Gratacanfhus, but with prominent eyes, frontal
suture sharply impressed with a deep foveola near each end, and para-
glossce lateral. T. fulvescens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 271, New Zealand (? =
Harpalus novm-zelandioi, Cast.).

Migadops bimacidatiis, sp. n., E. C. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 52, pi. xiii.
fig. 7, Chili.

Dichirotrichus microderus, sp. n., S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan,
ii. 5, p. 72, Maracand.

Harpalides.

Clouds of Harpalus griseus and calceatus near Paris; J. Fallou, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cxlix. H. luteicornis not British; E. C. Rye,
Ent. M. M. X. p. 229. H. latiis, var. n. metallescens, S. Coast of England ;
id. op. cit. xi. p. 84. II. calathoides and amariformis, Mots., ?,== anxius,
Duft., local races ; II. obtusus, Gebl., = horysthenicus, Kryn. ; and
1874. [voL. XI.] S

258

COLEOPTERA.

observations are made on other species from Sarepta; G. Kraatz, B. E. Z.
xviii. pp. 299 & 300.

Paramecus parallelus, Chaud., and niger, Cast., = Icevigatus^ Bej. ;
Acupalpus impressifrons^ ruficollis^ unistriatus, tibialis, chilensis, and
arcobasis, Sol., belong to Bradycellus. E. C. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874,
pp. 61-64.

Euthenarus, g. n., H. W. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 272. Re-
sembles Bradycellus and Stenolophus, but with the 4 dilated palms of the
$ clothed with a few very long linear hair-scales, set obliquely, and
forming a broad fringe. E. brevicollis and puncticollis, spp. nn., id. 1. c.
p. 273, New Zealand.

Bradycellus ponojensis, sp. n., J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv. p. 131,
Russian Lapland.

Selenophorus propinquus, sp. n., J.Putzeys, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p.ll8,
Antigua.

Pangus externepunctatus, p. 74, Kisil-kum Desert, intermittens, p. 75,
diver sopunctatus [!], p. 76, Maracand, spp. nn., Solsky, 1. c.

^ Ophonus cycloderus, Varsaminor, chlorizans, Kokand, spp. nn., id. 1. c.
p. 78.

Harpalus anisodactyliformis, p. 80, viridulus, p. 82, Kokand, remboides,
p. 84, Kara-kum Desert, id. 1. c. ; FI. bucculentus, p. 299 (? = servus,
Duft., local race), cyanellus, p. 300, Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. Sarepta:
spp. nn.

Feroniides.

Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pt. 1, pp. 1-34, ^in the conclusion of
his ‘ Materiaux pour servir a Tdtude des Feroniens,’ founds several new
genera and re-characterizes Ceneus, Chaud. {C. chalybeipennis, Chaud., =
Pterostichus coracinus, Er.) ; Marsyas, Putz. (M. angustatus. Mots.,
re-named viridiceneus, p. 7) ; Euchroa, Brulle, which with Microcephalus
forms a group near the Trigonotomides, to be called Euchroides ; Myas,
Ziegl. {M. foveatus, Lee., = cyanescens, Dej. ; (if. rugosicollis, Brulle,
is distinct from chalybeus, and is [unnecessarily] re-named brulloii) ; and
Metaocys, Chaud.

Percus payhulli, figs. 3, 4, 6, 8 & 10, P. passerinii, figs. 5 & 7 (egg,
fig. 9) ; larvae described and figured. P. Bargagli, Bull. Eiit. Ital. vi.
pp. 27-30, pi. i.

Pterostichus nigritus, Scotch var. ; T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. x. p.
252.

Feronia {Argutor) chilensis, Dej., agrees with Lagurus except in its
long scutellar striole ; E. C. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 60.

Steropus. The species of the Iberian peninsula grouped ; in Portugal
only those with a single dorsal puncture in the elytral striae occur.
J. Putzeys, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 54-56.

Delinius essingtonii[^-nicus], Westw., briefly re characterized and figured
by the author, Thesaurus entomologicus oxoniensis, p. 1, pi. ii. fig. 1.
Its general affinities are with the Harpalides, approaching Promecognathus
and Eripus.

Megadromus viridilimbatus, Mots., = Trichosternus antarcticus, Chaud.;

carabid;e.

259

Feronia vagepunctata, White, = Holcaspis svibomea^ Guer. ; H. W. Bates,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 242 & 243.

Zahrus gibbus. Particulars of damages by this insect near Bologna ;
G. Bertoloni, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 327.

Amara grandicollis, Zimm., rufocincta^ auctt., = prcctermissa^ Sahib.
(1827, ex. typ.^., p. 108; a ? var. puncticollis of A. inter stitialis, Dej., is
described from Russian Karelia, p. 109 ; J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv.

Tlormochilus, g. n., Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 1. Differs from Ceneus^ Chaud.,
in its deeply omarginato labrnm, slender an tenure and tarsi, and want of
puncture on 3rd interstice. Ercoptogemus feronoi(le<^, Oast., = Cencus
nionoehroue., Chaud.

Ilyhotliecus, g. n,, id. l.c. p. 3. With very convex elytra. Differs from
Orthomus in the smaller and shorter epilobes of the mentum. II. incras-
satus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 4, Columbia.

rachytliecus, g. n., id. I c. p. 8. Near Ma^^sy as and Abar[co]idius ;
facies of Paicilus cupreus. P. rubro-cupreus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 9, Brazil.
Oribazus.^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 10. Elytra with 6 strise. Near Marsyas.

0. catenulatus, p. 12, Columbia, 5-striatus, p. 14, Colombia, Caracas, id.

1. c. spp. nn.

Styracoderus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 26. Last joint of palpi securiform.
Facies of Evarthrus, Type, Pterostichus atramentarius^ Rosenh.

Aepsera^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 28. Palpi slender and pointed; no tooth in
the emargination of the mentum. A.ferriiginea.^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 30,
Burmah.

Cyrtomoscelis^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 32. Outer edge of 4 posterior tibiae
4-tuberculate. Facies of Celia. C. natalensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 33,
Natal.

EucJiroa dimidiata, p. 17, Oaxaca, cupripennis., p. 19, Hayti, sailed,
p. 20, Mexico, id. 1. c. spp. nn.

Eucamptognathus diversus, sp, n., id. 1. c. p. 22, Madagascar.

Pcecilus longiventris, p. 91, Maracand, Tas^ehkent, janthinipennis, p. 93,
leptoderus, carbonicolor, p .94, Kokand, spp. nn., S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s
Turkestan, ii. 5,

Percus alienus, sp. n., E. C. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 60, pi. xiii. fig. 8,
Valdivia.

Pterostichus rkilensis, A. v. Rottenberg, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 327, Rhilo
Dag : P. vanvolxemi, Putzeys, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 56, S. Portugal.
Argutor stricticollis, sp. n., Solsky, 1. c. p. 97, Sarafschan Valley.
Feronia {Argutor) wasastjernm, p. 99, Vasa, F. middendorffi,, p. 102,
Russian Lapland, J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv., spp. nn.

Holcasp>is cedicnema, p. 243, maorinus, p. 244, spp. nn., Bates, Ann. N. H,
(4) xiii. New Zealand.

Zabriis theveneti, sp. n., A. Chevrolat, Bull.- Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p.
Ixxviii. Andalusia.

Celia picina, sp. n., Solsky, /. c. p. 102, Maracand.

Anchomenides.

Pristonychus acutangulus, Schauf., has nothing to do with elongatus,
Dej. ; J. Emery, Nouv. et faits. No. 46, p. clxxxv.

260

OOLEOPTEliA.

Calathus kollari, Ptz. (angusta^us, Redt., nec Ramb.), = Amphigynus
rotundicollis, Dej. {piceus, Marsh., 7iec L,, which is a Platynus) ; C. advena^
Lee., is older than lenis or dulcis^ Mann. ; E. v. Harold, O. H. xii.
p. 105.

Calathus mollis ; dark var. from Shetland Isles. T. Blackburn, Ent.
M. M. xi. p. 112.

T^'opopterus is closely alUed to Colpodes ; E. C. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874,

p. 68.

Calathus tarsalis, sp. u., J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv. p. 114, Russian
Lapland.

Platynus edwai'dsi, sp. u., II. W. Bates, Ann. N. II. (4) xiii. p. 239,
New Zealand.

Anchomenus feredayi and lawsoni^ H. W. Bates, 1. c. p. 240, New Zea-
land; A. ai'changelicus, J. Sahlberg, Z. c. p. 118, Russian Karelia:
spp. nn.

Tropopterus sulcicollis, p. 241, seidatoporus, p. 242, spp. nn., H. W.
Bates, Z. c.. New Zealand.

Pogonides.

Patrohus assimilis^ Chaud., considered a var. of excavatus [but the
characters given do not by any means exhaust the differences between
the two insects], and the genus stated to be peculiarly liable to climatic
influence. J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv. pp. 90-92.

Pogonus fulvus, Baudi, = grayi, Woll., and occurs at the extreme
south of Portugal ; Putzeys, Ann, Ent. Belg. xvii.p. 63. It has nothing
to do with Cardiaderus chloroticus^ Fisch., and belongs to Syrdenus,
Chaud. ; F. Baudi, Nouv. et faits. No. 46, p. clxxxvii.

Pogonus parallelas, Texas, depressus, California, spp. nn., J. L. Leconte,
Tr. Am. Ent, Soc. v. p. 44.

Trochidos.

Trechus lapidosus, Daws., in the Shetland Isles ; T. Blackburn, Ent.
M. M. xi. p. 112. T. politus, Sol., nec Brull^, re-named solieri ; E. C. Reed,
Cat. Ins. Chil. p. 12.

Anophthalmus. Larvae and pupae found in Salt Cave, near Mammoth
Gave, Kentucky. Larva very like that of Pterostichus nigidtus, as figured
by Schiodte, but more slender, with longer head and shorter caudal
appendages. End of the body like Harpalas and Stenolophus larva,
mandibles like Ilarpalus ; eyeless, body white and soft. A. S. Packard,
Jr., Am. Nat. viii. p. 662.

Trechus modestus^ p. 49, Piedmontese Alps, nitens^ p. 50, Tasmania,
J. Putzeys, S. E. Z. xxxv. ; T. diaphaiius, A. v. Rottenberg, B. E. Z.
xviii. p. 328, Taygetus : spp. nh.

Anophthalmus cai'antii^ sp. n., E. Sella, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 82^, pi. ii.
fig. 1, Valley of Pesio.

Bemhidiides.

Tachys focki, Humm. (Nov. 1822), = bisulcatus, Nicol. (Sept. 1822) ;
J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv. p. 89. Found in a cavern in Portugal, in
bats’ excreta ; J. Putzeys, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 59. T. ‘ monochrous,

CARABJDiEj DY'JISCID^. 261

Schaum,’ H. W. Bates, = australis, Schm. ; E. v. Harold, C. H. xii.
p. 115.

Bemhidium dufouri, Perr. (“ indd. ? ”), — punctulatum, var. ; J. Putzeys,
1. c. p. 60. B. chilense, Sol., ? = spinolm, Sol., var. ; B. convexiusculum,
Sol., nee Mots., is re-named varicolor ; B. Tiydrophilum, Germ., is a TacTiys,
B. circuliforme, Sol., is a Pericompsus ; E. C. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874-, p. 66.
B. maculatum, Sol., re-named maculiferum ; B. incertum, Sol., re-named
solieri’ id. Cat. Ins. Chil. p. 13. B, higuttatum, F., Gyll, Stm., ? Schiodte,
Thoms., Scidl. (riparitun, Ktz.), and B. inoptatum, Schaum, Seidl. {higut-
tatum, 111., Dcj., Redt., 7iec F. ; guttula, Rcdt.) : this synonymy given by
G. Soidlitz, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 131-133, in a discussion of the confusion
attending the two species. Kraatz criticizes these observations, and con-
siders the synonymy to bo : — B. higuttatum, F., Duv., Seidl. {riparium,
Payk., 01., Ktz. ; guttula, Redt., nee F.), and B. vulneratum, Dej. {in-
optatum, Schaum, Seidl. ; higuttatum, Redt.) ; tom, cit. pp. 133 & 134.

2'yphlocharis sylvanoides, Dieck, does not belong to the CucujidcB, but
must be placed near Anillus [!] ; E. Abeille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. ccxxiii.

Tachypus Jlavicornis, sp. n., S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5,
p. 112, Sarafschan Valley.

Tachys picturatus, J. Putzeys, 1. c. p. 119, Antigua; T. a^itarcticus, H.
W. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 274, New Zealand ; T. tetraspila. Sol-
sky, 1. c. p. 114, Maracand : spp. nn.

Bemhidium Iw'idicorne, p. 117, cupi'eolum, p. 118, platijpterum, p. 120,
cardiaderum, p. 123, Maracand, kokandicum, p. 120, ahhreviatum, p. 129,
7narginipenne, p. 130, Taschkent, piceocyaneum, p. 124, ovalipenne, p. 125,
dilutipenne, p. 128, Kokand, insidiosum, p. 130, Sarafschan Valley, Solsky,
1. c. ; B. repandum, p. 78, Russian Lapland (? = anglicanum, Shp.), co7i-
taminatum, p. 83, Finland, J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv. ; B. cMorostictum,
E. 0. Reed, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 66, Chiloe ; B. rotundicolle, II. W. Bates,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 275, New Zealand : spp. nn.

Microtyphlus peipusillus, sp. n., A. v. Rottenberg, B. E. Z. xviii.
p. 329, Saloniki (the smallest known Carabid).

Dytiscidje.

Dysmathes sahlhergi, Mann., = Amphizoa insolens, Lee., ex. typ. ; A.
Salle, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxii.

Cnemidotus emsus ; larva described and figured by Schiodte, Nat. Tids.
(3) viii. pp. 203-207, pi. viii. figs. 1-13.

Pelohius hei'manni. Larva, pp. 198-203, pis. v. figs. 1-8, vi. figs. 1 & 2,
vii. figs. 1-5 ; pupa, p. 203, pi. v. figs. 9 & 10. Described and figured by
Schiodte, 1. c. The cerci are very long and natatorial.

Hydropo7'us griseo-striatus, tristis, and angustatus ; varr. from the Shet-
land Isles. T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 112.

Laccophilus minutus. Larva described and figured by Schiodte, I, c.
pp. 208-210, pi. vii. figs. 6-11.

Agahus guttatus, Shetland, and A. maculatus, Braemar ; varr. re, corded
by T. Blackburn, 1. c. A. dilataius, Sol., re-named solieri-, E. C. Reed,
Cat. Ins. Chil. p. 15 [there is already an Agahus solieri, Aube, 1836].

262

COLEOPTERA.

Eunectes sticticus and Dytiscus marginalis from Japan ; D. Sharp, Tr.

E. Soc. 1874, p. 417.

Hybrid between Dytiscus latissimus and dimidiatus described and
figured, with observations on other known cases of hybridism in Coleo-
ptera ; G. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 293-296, pi. i. figs. 1-4.

Dytiscus ihericus, Kos., ? = pisanus, Cast., var. ; id. 1. c. p. 296.
Graphoderes piciventris, Thoms., = zonatus, Pz., var. ; J. Sahlberg,
Not. Penn. xiv. p. 161.

Arctodytcsy g. n., 0. G. Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (fasc. vi.) p. 541, for
Dytiscus clongatus^ Gyl.

Ilomceolytrus IHomocoelytratus'], sub-g. n. of Acilius, from which it
differs in the cupules of the anterior tarsi of the ^ differing slightly in
size, and in the elytra of the $ not being sulcate, thus agreeing with
sub-g. Thermonectus, containing exotic species only, and from which the
author apparently separates it solely on that account. Acilius duvergeri^
sp. n., Dax, Landes. E. Gobert, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 441, Bull,
p. cxx.

Brychius cristatus, sp. n. (J. Sahlberg, MS.), F. Morawitz, Bull. Ent.
Ross. X. p. xiii. Lapland ; J. Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. xiv. p. 137 (“ December,
1874,” p. 200).

Hydroporus fractilinea, S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5, p. 134,
Maracand ; H. rufipes and picicornis (J. Sahlberg, MS.), Morawitz,

1. c. Lapland ; H. holstrcemi, p. 145, Lapland, ohtusipennis, p. 146,
Russian Lapland, ruhripes, p. picicornis, p. 152, Lapland [evidently
the same as H. rufipes and picicornis above mentioned], monilicornis,
p. 154, Russian Lapland (? = hrevis, Thoms., nec Sahib.), J. Sahlberg,

1. c. ; H. suhmuticus, C. G. Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (vi.) p. 537, Helsing-
land; if. {Ccelambus) unguicularis, p. 73, British Columbia, masculinus,
p. 74, Lake Labache, G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. : spp. nn.
Laccophilus strcehmi, sp. n., C. G. Thomson, 1. c. p. 535, Helsinglaud.
Qaurodytcs miinmi ( J. Sahlberg, MS,), Morawitz, 1. c. p. xiv. Lapland ;
G, coriaceus, p. 174, Lapland, obovatus, p. 176 (? = Colymbetes subquad-
ratus, Mots.), obscuripennis, p. 177, Russian Lapland, ovalis, p. 178,
Gottlund, 1-seriatus, p. 180, Abo, mimmi, p. 182, North Finland [see
suproL], J. Sahlberg, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Agabus amcenus, sp. n., S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5, p. 142,
Urgut.

Gyrinid;e.

’ Gyrinus strigosus. Larva described and figured by Schiodte, Nat. Tids.
(3) viii. p. 211, pi. vi. figs. 3 & 4.

Hydeophilidj].

Ilelophorus, Berosus, Hydrophilus, Hydrous, Hydrobius, Philhydrus,
Cercyon, and SpJiceridiiim. Larvae tabulated; Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3)
viii. pp. 211-216. Berosus signaticollis, larva briefly described, p. 216 ;
Spercheus emarginatus, larva fully described and figured, pp. 217-221,
pi. ix. figs. 1-12.

HYDRO PHILID^ — PAUSSIDiEJ.

263

Laccohius. 11 European species recognized. Varieties of Z/. m^rnce^s,
Thoms., described and named minor, maculiceps, albescens, ohscuratus,
neapolitanus, atratus, and rufescens ; L. snbtilis and intermittens. Kies.,
= viridiceps, Rott., of which sardeus, Baudi, is a var. ; var. n. nanulus of
L. minutus, L., described from Hanover ; var. n. grceciis of L, alutaceus,
Thoms., from Nauplia ; varr. nn. gracilis, Palermo, nigritus, Corsica, of L.
alternus, Mots. ; var. n. debilis, of L. pallidus, Muls., from Aveiro.
A. von Rottenberg, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 305-324.

Helophorus tuberculatus, Gyll., in England ; E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 135.

Cercyon quisquilius and Cryptopleuriim atomarium from Japan ; D.
Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 417 & 420.

Sepidulum, g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 47. Pro-
thorax as in Sepidium (Tenebrionidoi) \ “characters altogether anoma-
lous, but seeming to resemble those of Hydropliilidm rather than any
other family, approaching more nearly perhaps to OchthebiusJ^ S. costa-
tiim, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 48, Texas.

JTyd, robins chalceolus, sp. n., S. Solsky, Fodchcnko’s Turkestan, ii. 5,

IT.), Mavacand.

Laccobins cmmcryanus, A. von Rottonl)org, 1. c. p. 318, 8. Italy, Sicily,
Andalusia; L. sellcv, D. Sharp, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 317, Piedmont:
spp. nn.

Cercyon ustus, olibrus, and sorex, spp. nn., D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1874,
p. 418, Japan.

Cyclonotum simplex, China and Japan, breve, Japan, spp. nn., id. 1. c.
p. 419.

Hydroscaphidj^.

J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. 45 & 46, proposes the above
family for the reception of a new genus, Ilydroscapha, differing from
Limnobius, and all other Hydrophilidce, in its laminate and widely sepa-
rated hind coxse and peculiar abdomen, and connecting the Hydrophilidce,
ScaphidiidcB, and (?) Trichopterygidoe. Type, H. natans, sp. n., id. 1. c.
p. 46, Los Angeles, California.

D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 101-104, reprints this paper, confirming
Leconte’s characters, except that the antennae are 8-jointed, and the tarsi
only 3- jointed, and that the affinity to the Trichopterygidce is stronger
than Leconte imagined. The genus occurs in Europe, a new species, H.
crotchi, from Madrid, being described (p. 103), and the suggestion is made
that Limnobius evanescens. Kies., and L. gyrinoides, Aubd, are possibly
members of it.

Paussid.®.

Faussus procerus. The vapour given off by this species does not hurt
the skin, but the yellow crust left after the first explosion produces on
the tongue the effect of a burn. Raff ray. Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 376.

Faussus cornutus recorded from the Sahara; L. Fairmaire, tom. cit.

p. 407.

204

COLEOPTERA.

J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 72 et seq.y summarizes
records of the economy of members of this family, and gives a supple-
ment to his treatise in Arcana ent. ii. (1843-45). He briefly redescribes
(amongst others) and figures the following species, described by himself
(unless where noted) : — CerapteruH (OrthojHerus) lafertcei, pi. xv. fig. 11,
C. {Pleuroptcrus) alternaris, pi. xvi. fig. 2, and hastatus, fig. 3, p. 74 ;
C. (Arthrojpterus) wilsoni, pi. xv. fig. 7, p. 76, denudatus, fig. 1, brevis,
fig. 2, p. 76, parallelocerus, fig. 9, p. 77, hirhii, pi. xvi. fig. 1, p. 79 ;
Melanojpsilus {Merismoderus) bensoni, pi. xviii. fig. 1, p. 80 ; Hylotorus
buce^halas, Gyll., pi. xviii. fig. 2, p. 81 ; Platyrhopalus mellii, pi. xviii.
figs. 2 & 3, p. 82 ; Paussus humboldti, pi. xix. fig. 11, ^procerus, Gerst.,
fig. 7, p. 83 ; verticalis, Rche., fig. 8, spinicoxis, pi. xviii. fig. 7, p. 84 ;
curtisi, fig. 11, sinicus, fig. 10, p. 85 ; cultratus, pi. xix. fig. 1, granulatus,
fig. 3, chevrolati, pi. xvii. fig. 5, p. 86 ; nauceras, Benson, pi. xvi. fig. 8,
politus, fig. 10, plceophoQ'us, Bens., fig. 11, p. 87 ; denticulatus, fig. 12,
pacijicus, fig. l,jerdani, pi. xviii. fig. 4, p. 88 ; bowringi, pi. xvi. fig. 9,
turcicus, Friv., pi. xviii. fig. 5, hystrix, pi. xvi. fig. 5, p. 89 ; spencii, pi.
xviii. fig. 8, afzeli {Icetus, Gerst.), pi. xvii. fig. 6, p. 90 ; parrianus, pi. xvii.
fig. 7, audoini, fig. 8, p. 91 ; bu>rchellanus, fig. 10, murrayi, fig. 11, dohrni,
fig. 12, p. 92 ; cucullatus, pi. xviii. fig. 6, bohemanni, fig. 9, degeeri, fig. 12,
p. 93 ; germari, pi. xix. fig. 2, schaumi, fig. 6, p. 94 ; inermis, Gerst., fig. 6,
setosus, fig. 4, p. 95.

The following new species are described : —

Cerapterus {Orthopterus) stall, p. 73, pi, xv. fig. 10, Africa.

Artliropterus punctatissimus, pi. xv. fig. 3, quadricollis, fig. 8, p. 75, sub-
cylindricus, p. 76, fig. 2, hoioitti, fig. 4, melbournii[;-nianus~\, fig. 6, p. 77,
Australia.

Lebioderus percheroni, p. 80, pi. xvii. fig. 3, Tinga.

Hylotorus hottentottus, p. 81, pi. xvii. fig. 1, S. Africa.

Platyrhopalus vexillifer, p. 82, pi. xvii, fig. 4, Penang, castelnaudi, p. 96,
Siam.

Paussus niloticus, p. 83, pi. xix. fig. 9, White Nile, damarinus, p. 84,
pi. xvii. fig. 9, S. Afl’ica, schiodtii, p. 85, pi. xvi. fig. 6, Bengal,
p. 90, pi. xvi. fig. 4, vollenliovii\j'hQveni\, p. 94, pi. xix. fig. 10, tropical
Africa-

Staphylinidjj.

D, Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 1-103, describes 190 species from
Japan, mostly brought from that country by Mr. G. Lewis (30 others
are not yet described). Only one of the three or four known Japanese
species is included in this number, and nearly all of a dozen species
received by the author from other sources from Japan are specifically
distinct from any found by Mr. Lewis. New genera and many new
species are described. Cf. also Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 289.

The 5th livraison of vol. iii. of A. Fauvel’s “ Faune Gallo-Rhenane
[Zool. Bee. X. p. 250] has been published, dated September, 1874, and
containing pp. 391-544, Supplement ii. (dated July, 1874) pp. 25-46,
and pis. iii. & iv. Of this portion, pp. 393-544 form pp. 167-318, the
supplement forms pp. 319-340, and the pis. are pis. i. & ii., of Bull. Soc.

STAPHYLINID^.

265

L. Norm. (2) viii. for 1873-74, dated 1874, and simultaneously received
in London in March 1875. It contains from Xantliolinus to Tanygnathus
(inverted classification), and the supplement, as before, covers all the
parts hitherto published. Many very old names are resui^citated, and
much synonymy given. References are made to pis. v. & vi. not accom-
panying the part now published.

The same author, Ann. Ent. 1874, pp. 70-80, reviews Mulsant &
Rey’s “ Brevipennes ” [Zool. Rec. x. p. 250], pointing out the great pro-
bability of most of those authors’ new species being already described.
According to him, Homalota gihhera = occulta^ Er., II. ehenina = con-
tristata, Ktz., Gyrophama punctulata = j)uncticollis, Th., G. despecta =
hihamata, Th., Phytosus seminularis = dimidiatus, Woll., and the genus
Kraatzia — Notothecta, Th. The unnecessary creation of new genera is
justly criticized.

New Caledonia. 9 species (including 2 new genera) described; id.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 432-438, pi. x. No. ii.

J. C. Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) viii. fully describes and figures the larvae
of the following species; — Stenus hipunctatm, pp. 5^18-552, pi. xviii.
figs. 1-9; J'achinns ru/ipM, pp. 55.3-557, i>l. xix. figs. 1-9; TachyporuR
chrysomelinus, pp. 557-559, pi. xix. figs. 10-15 ; Syntomium cvneim,
pp. 559-563, pi. XX. figs. 1-12.

AleocJiarides .

Aleochara puherula, Kl., Myrmedonia cognata, Mkl., var. ?, and Homa-
lota melanaria, Sahib., recorded from Japan; D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1874,
p. 9 et seq.

Santhnta, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 3. Between Falagria and Bolitochara^ dif-
fering from the former in the mesosternum, and from the latter in
its broadly separated middle coxae; differs from A. stilhus in the short
articulating collar of the mesosternum. S. sparsa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 4,
J apan.

Falagria simplex, sapida, p. % fovea, p. 3, id. 1. c. Japan: spp. nn.

Ocalea japonica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 4, Japan.

Leptusa picipennis, S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5, p. 159,
Maracand, Taschkent; L. alpicola, p.221,flavicornis, p. 228, K. Brancsik,
B. E. Z. xviii. Hungary : spp. nn.

TTiiasopliila rufescens, sp. n., Sharp, 1. c. p. 5, Japan.

Jlomamsa japonica, sp. n., id. ihid., Japan.

Microglotta princeps, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 6, Japan.

Aleochara parens, p. 6, discoidea, claviger, p. 7, japonica, p. 8, prmsul
(also from Lake Baikal), peregrina, fucicola, p. 9, id. 1. c. Japan ; A. sarep-
tana, Solsky, 1. c. p. 161, Sarafschan Valley : spp. nn.

Myrmedonia comes and socius. Sharp, 1. c. p. 10, Japan ; M. triangulum,
L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii. p. Ill, pi. i. fig. 1, Escorial :
spp. nn.

Ilyohates pictus, sp. n., Sharp, 1. c. p. 11, Japan.

Tachyusa rufescens, p. 11, algarum, p. 12, id. 1. c. Japan, spp. nn.

Oxypoda japonica, p. 12, proha, p. 13, id. 1. c. J apan ; 0. sahlhergi,
Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica, p. 323, Finland : spp. nn.

266

OOLEOPTEUA.

Homalota transfuga, p. 13, lewisi[^an\a, distans, p. 14, vivida, p. 15,
Sharp, 1. c., Japan, spp. nn.

Dinopsis modestus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 16, Japan.

Tachyporides .

Cilea silphoideSf L., Coproporus sp., and Conurus pediculdrius, Gr. ?,
recorded from Japan ; D. Sharp, 1. c. pp. 17 & 18.

Erchomus colchicus, Ktz., occnrs in Spain ; Pandell6’s union of the
genus with Cilea is criticized : Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 297 & 298.

Tachinus manueli, D. Sharp, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 318, Pesio, Piedmont,
Alps ; 2\ mimulus, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 16, Japan: spp. nn.

Tachyporus celatus^ sp. n., id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 17, Japan.

Conurus germanus^ p. 17, pumilus^ p. 18, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan.

Megacronus setiger, p. 18, princeps, p. 19, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan.

Bryoporus lewisi[an]u8^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 19, Japan.

Bolitohius japonicus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 20, Japan.

Quediides.

Velleiiis dilatatus, F., and Quedius lateralis^ Gr., from Japan ; D.
Sharp, 1. c. pp. 23 & 25.

Quedius micropSj Gray., is to stand for chrysurus, Kies, (following
Thomson), and “ there is no need to pay attention to the controversial
opinions of English authors,” reference being especially made to a note
by the Recorder in Ent. Ann. 1870, p. 81 [This note is simply an
account of the various ways in which continental writers have tried to
account for Q. microps (all referring it to the Raphirus group) ; and the
only opinion given in it is M. Fauvel’s own, which also erroneously
refers the insect to that group 1]; Quedius A.-punctatus^ Thoms., =
ochripenniSf Mdu., and Q. fulgidus is not included in Thomson’s species ;
Q. (utoUcus, Ktz., = cruentas^ 01. ; Fauvol, Fauuo Gallo-Rh6nauo, iii.
p. 500, et seq.

Rientis, g. n., D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 21. Near Astrapceus. R. parviceps,
sp. n., id. ihid., Japan.

Algon, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 22. Intermediate in facies between Quedius
and Ocypus^ and in natural position between Quedius and Astrapceus.
A. grandicollis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 23, Japan.

Heter'othops cognatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 20, Japan.

Velleius pectinatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 24, Japan.

Quedius Juno, p. 24, simulans^ parviceps^ p. 25, japonicus^ pretiosus,
p. 26, lewisi[an'\us^ p. 27, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan.

Staphylmides.

Creophilus maxillosus (varr. nn. subfasciatus, medialis, and imbecillus,
p. 28), Philonthus agilis, Gr., scybalarius, Nordm., quisquiliarius, Gyll.
(and var. rubidus, Er.), and thermarum, Aube, recorded from Japan ;
Creophilus maxillosus^ cinerarius^ arcticus, and villosus are probably only
races of one species. D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 27 et seq.

Stapliylinus armeniaciis, Sharp, = meridionalis, Rosen. ; Ocypus ccrdo,
Er., = compressus, Msh., var. ; Cajius^ Stoph., is maintained as a genus ;
C. pruinosus, Er., Jilum, Kies., cegyptiacus^ Mots., = sericeus, Holme ;

STAPHYLINIDJC.

267

Philonthus orbus, Kies., and xantholinoides^ Well., ? = prolixus, Er.,
varr. ; P. succicola, Thoms., carhonarius, Er., nec Gy 1,, =

Kraatz [from North India !], ex. typ. ; P. scutatus, Er., = rotimdicollis,
Men. ; P. nigritulus and thermarum are cosmopolitan, and many species
supposed to be distinct are merged in them ; P. lo3tus, Er., nec Heer,
is re-named hilaris (p. 472) ; A. Fauvel, Faune Gallo-Rhenane, iii. p. 404
ct seq.

Phucohius [PAyc-], g. n., D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 35. Combines the characters
of Ocypus and Philonthus. Ligula divided and emarginate (it is entire,
teste Fauvel, Faune Gallo-Rh6nane, iii. p. 421, note), palpi slender, neck
smooth. P. simulator^ sp. n., id. ibid., Japan, and ? Qmdkis pectoralis,
Boh.

Diplostictus, g. n., A. Fauvel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv. p. 437. Ap-
proaches Cajius in the long first joint of its tarsi, which are widened
and flattened ; maxillary palpi with 4th joint aciculate. Type, Staphy-
linus chenui, Perroud.

Hesperus, g. n., Fauvel, Faune Gallo-Rh6nane, iii. p. 426. Closely
allied to Philonthus ; thoracic lateral seta far from margin, lateral fold
wide and short, motasternum strongly projecting in a triangle in front.
P. rufipennis and baltimorensis, Grav., and hannaturus, Er. (= apicalis,
Say).

Erichsonius {j-nia, Westwood, Coleoptera, 1849], g. n., id. 1. c. p. 427.
Differs from Belonuchus in its non-spinose femora, and from Philonthus
in its palpi and tarsi, and the insertion of its thoracic lateral seta. Phi-
lonthus cinerascens, Gr., and 18 allied species.

Leistotrophus gracilis, p. 28, oculatus, p. 29, spp. nn., D. Sharp, 1. c.
Japan.

Eucibdelus japonicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 29, Japan.

Staphylinus paganus, p. 30, inornatus, subceneus, p. 31, spp. nn., id. 1. c.
Japan.

Gcerius carinatus, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 32, Japan.

Ocypus lewisi\_aii\iis, parvulus, p. 33, gloriosus, p. 34, spp. nn., id. 1. c.
J apan.

Philonthus plagiatus, p. 448, note, Algeria, nimbicola, p. 457, Monte
Rosa, anguinus, p. 464, Pyrenees, pisciformis, p. 468, Var, laticollis,
p. 488, Tarbes, Spain, Fauvel, 1. c. ; P. {Cajius, Thoms.) nudus, p. 36,
vestitus, histrio, p. 37j mimulus and algarum, P. quedio [^] des, p. 38, spinipes,
p. 39, japonicus, parcus, p. 40, macies, germanus, p. 41, rectangulus,
lewisi[an']us, p. 42, solidus, mutans, p. 4c3,egens, p. 44, sericans, amicus,
p. 45, prolatus, kobensis, p. 46, rutiliventris, p. 47, gastralis, p. 48, tiro,
pumilus, p. 49, Japan, D. Sharp, 1. c. ; P. rubellus, S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s
Turkestan, ii. 5, p. 179, Maracand : spp. nn.

Xantholinides .

Typhlodes italicus. Slip., ex. typ., = Xantholinus tcnuipes, Baudi, which
has small but distinctly visible eyes ; F. Baudi, Nouv. et faits. No. 46,
p. clxxxvii. ; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 85.

Xantholinus longiventris, Heer, niultipunetatus, Thoms., = linearis, 01.
[!] ; A. Fauvel, Faune Gallo-Rhenane, iii. p. 392.

268

, COLEOPTERA.

Leptaciniis flaoi^ennis, Kr., from Japan; D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1874,
p. 54.

Othius rujipennis, p. 49, medius, p. 50, latas, p. 51, D. Sharp, 1. c.
J apan ; 0. pallidas, K. Brancsik, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 134, Steiermark ;
6pp. nu.

Xantholinus japonieus, suffusas^ p. 52, mixtas, pleuralis, p. 53, Japan,
D. Sharp, 1. c. ; X. barbarus, A. Fauvel, 1. c. p. 389, note, Algiers :
spp. nn.

Xanthophyus (?) angmtus, sp. n., D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 54, Japan.

Metoponcus variegatas, sp. n., A. Fauvel, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. 435, New Caledonia.

Pcederides.

Lathrobium luteipes, Fauv., = punctatum^ Fourcr. ; A. Fauvel, Faune
Gallo-Bhenane, Suppl. (ii.) p. 42.

Stilicus ceylanensis, Kr., LitJiocharis spectabilis and staphylinoides^ Kr.,
and L. debilicornis^ Well., recorded from Japan ; D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc.
1874, p. 61 et seq.

Mesunius^ g. n., D. Sharp, Z. c. p. 68. Near Sunius : labrum 4-denti-
culate in the middle, last joint of maxillary palpi invisible, 4th joint of
tarsi bilobed. M. wollastoni, sp. n., id. ibid., Japan, and ? Sunius pulcher,
Aub6.

Neognathus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 69. Distinguished from Sunius by the
shape of its head and thorax ; neck very slender, thorax angulated in
the middle, antennae straight, very slender, 1st joint of posterior tarsi
elongate, 4th bilobed. N. angulatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 70, Japan, N. China,
und Sunius pulchellus, Kr.

Noumea, g. n., A. Fauvel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 433. Eyes placed
on the disc. Placed before Ophites, from which it differs in the form of
tho palpi, scutollum, and elytra. N. serpens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 434, pi. x.
No. ii. Now Caledonia.

Lathrobium digne\^num'\, nudum, p. 55, partitum, p. 56, anguinum,
kobense, p. 57, scabripenne, stilicoides, p. 58, crassicorne, p. 59, spp. nn.,
D. Sharp. Z.c., Japan.

Qryptobium apicatum, p. 59, pectorale,japonicum, p. 60, spp. nn ., id. 1. c.,
Japan.

Stilicus rufescens, id. Z. c. p. 61, Japan ; S. prolongatus, S. Solsky,
Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5, p. 187, Taschkent : spp. nn.

Scopceus complex, p. 61, virilis, p. 62, lithochar[it]oides, and S. (? Thi-
nocharis) basicornis, p. 63, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Lithocharis lewisi [aw] a, prolixa, p. 65, parviceps, dissimilis, p. 66, id. 1. c.
Japan; L. procera, L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 112, pi. i. fig. 2,
Madrid : spp. nn.

Acanthoglossa (?) setigera, sp. n.. Sharp, Z. c. p. 67, Japan.

Sunius latifrons, p. 70, histrio, brevipes, p. 71, oculatus, bicolor, p. 72,
suffusus,p.l6, chloroticus, p. 74, id. 1. c., Japan; S. lithochar[if\oides,
Solsky, Z. c. p. 189, Maracand: spp. nn.

Pcederus power i, p. 74, Japan, mixtu^ and idee, p. 75, Japan and China,
spp. nn., Sharp, Z. c.

SrAPHYLINIDJE.

269

Pinophilides.

(Edichirns lewm[(.in]us, and ida;, spp. nn,, D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 70, Japan.

Pinopliilus insignis and lewisi[anyus, p. 77, Japan, rufipennia^ p. 78,
Japan and China, id. 1. c. spp. nn.

Stenides.

Steiicesthetus, g. n., D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 79. Front and middle tarsi
5-jointed, posterior 4-jointed; intermediate in appearance between
Evcesthetus and Stenus. Stenccsth. sunioides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 80, Japan,
N. China.

Leptotyphlus^ g. n., A. Fauvel, Faune G allo-Rhonane, Snppl. (ii.) p. 30,
note. Forms at least a section, Leptotyplili., between the Evccstheti and
Steni in the author’s arrangement. Antennoe with 3-jointed club, very
robust, short; labial palpi 2-jointed (wrongly 3-jointed in table), last
joint of maxillary palpi elongate ; eyes microscopic. L. suhlcBvis, sp. n., id.
ihid., Corsica.

Evoisthetus nitidulus, sp. n., D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 78, Japan.

Dianous niiidtdus, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, P. Post. Soc. xvi. p. 272, Oregon.

Slcnus .^parsus, Fauvel, 1. c. p. 39, note, Corsica ; S. tenuipea (also in
China), p. 80, alienm, verccimduH^ p. 81, [rm] w.*?, p. 82, marieH,

puhcruUiSf p. 83, jap)onicits, sexiialis, p. 84, rugipejinis, cicindela (also in
China), p. 85, hirtelliis, p. 80, ohlitus, dissimiliSy p. 87, rufescenSy curraXy
p. 88, Japan, D. Sharp, 1. c. ; S. micros, p. 196, Maracand, tmnidulus,
p. 199, Taschkent, S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5 : spp. nn.

Oxytelides.

Oxyporus angidaris, Gebl., and Oxytelus nigricepSy Kr., from Japan ;
D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 89 & 93.

Bledius fuscipes. Rye, = suhterraneus, Er. ; G. Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica,
p. 250 [an uttetdy erroneous collocation].

Thinohius ligeris, Pyot, described as new and figured ; V. Pyot, Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 79 & 80, pi. ii. fig. 1 [= T. minutissimus, Fauvel ;
Zool. Rec. X. p. 256].

ZalohiuSy g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 49. “ Belongs

to the group Coprophili ” ; no comparative diagnostic characters given.
Z. spinicolliSy sp. n., id. ihid., Vancouver Island.

Osorius angustuluSy sp. n., D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 89, Japan.

Bledius frag ilis and lucidus (also from China), p. 90, orphanus, p. 91,
spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Platystethus operosus, sp. n., id. Z. c. p. 91, Japan.

Oxytelus crassicornis, Icevior, p. 92, opacifrons, p. 93, cognatus, vicinus,
mimuluSy p. 94, lewisi[an]uSy laticoniis, p. 95, spp. nn., id. 1. r.., Japan.

Ancyropliorus sericinus, sp. n., S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii.
5, p. 206, Kokand.

Trigonurus crotchi, Vancouver Island and California, ccdatus, California,
spp. nn., Leconte, 1. c. p. 48.

Homaliides.

Lathrimceum atricephalum, Gyl., from Japan ; D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 98.

270

COLEOPTEllA.

Boreaj)hilu8 lewisianus nudi japonicus, spp. nn., id. 1. Japan.

Lesteva fenestrata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 97, Japan.

Olophrum simplex^ sp. n., id. ihid.j Japan.

Lathrimoewn fratellum [-/ws], sp. n., A. v. Rottenberg, B. E. Z. xviii.
p. 330, Taygetus.

Homaliumjaponicum,T>. Sharp, 1. c. p. 98, Japan ; H.apioicorne,p. 207,
turanicurriy p. 209, Maracand, taschkentense, p. 208, River Keless, S. Solsky
Fedclienko’s Turkestan, ii. 5 : spp. nn.

Anthobium solitare, Sharp, 1. c. p. 98, Japan ; A. fulvipenne, Solsky,
1. c. p. 210, Kokand : spp. nn.

Micrcedus austinianus, sp. n., Leconte, 1. c. p. 273, White Mountains
and Vancouver Island.

Protinides.

Megarthrus japonicus^ parallelus, p. 99, conveocus, p. 100, spp. nn.,
D. Sharp, 1. c., Japan.

Protinus egregius, L. Redtenbacher, Fauna Austriaca, Col., edn. 3,
p. 650, Austria; P. crassicornis, Sharp, 1. c. p. 100, Japan ; P. longicollisj
P. V. Gredler, C. H. xii. p. 62, S. Tyrol : spp. nn.

Phloeocharides.

Pseudopsis sulcata, Newm., in Algiers and France ; Gandolphe, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. cxlix. & cxl. The supposed representatives of
this species in Canada and Venezuela are P. columhica, Fauv. ; tom. cit.
p. clxi.

Phlceocharis (Scotodytes) laticollis, sp. n., A. Fauvel, Faune Gallo-
Rhenane, suppl. (ii.) p. 25, Piedmont.

Piestides.

2'rygceus, g. n., D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 421. Near Trigonurus (the labrum is
furnishod with distinct lateral appendages in that genus). 2Vyg. priuceps,
sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 421, Japan.

Lispinus longulus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 101, Japan.

Micropep lides .

Micropeplus fulvus, Er., var. n. japonicus \ id. ibid. Japan.

Kalissus, g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 50. Head,
thorax, and abdomen with no elevated lines ; costae of elytra represented
by two pairs of impressed lines. K. nitidus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 51, Van-
couver Island.

PSELAPHIDiE.

Twenty-four species (including 3 new genera) characterized from
Japan, all (with a few others not in sufficiently good state to describe
from) taken without special search by Mr. G. Lewis. The occurrence of
a Tmesiphorus, and the comparative predominance of Batrisi, lead the
author to consider the Japanese Pselaphidce as presenting a greater re-
semblance to those of N. America than of Europe ; nothing, however, is
known of the species occurring in Isf.E. Asia. D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc.
1874, pp. lOG-125.

pselapitid;e.

271

26 species from Australia, and 15 from New Zealand described. The
latter are the first known from that country, and are comprised in 6
genera (2 new, 4 European), but probably other genera will have even-
tually to be characterized for some of them. A form is described con-
necting the Pselaphini and Euplectini. Id. 1. c. pp. 483-515.

J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., shortly re-describes and figures
his Articerus amazonicus, p. 96, pi. iv. fig. 1, and A. tumidus, p. 97, fig. 2 ;
and also the following species [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 269] : — Sathytes punctigcr,
p, 97, pi. iv. fig. 3, CurcuUonellus glahricolUs, fig. 4, angulicollis, fig. 5,
doreyanus, fig. 55, p. 98, Pselaphodes villosus, fig. 6, Rhytus vestitus, fig. 7,
p. 99, Goniastes stilcifrons, fig. 8, Dry axis auritulus^ fig. 9c, B. coronatus,
fig. 9, p. 100, Sintectes carinatus^ fig. 10, Phalepsus subglohosus, fig. 11,
p. 101, Ryxahis anthicoides, fig. 12, p. 102.

New genera and species : —

Tetrads, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 79. Between Tmesipliorus and
Ctenistes', also allied to Centrotoma. T. complex, id. 1. c. p. 80,'Tan'
giers.

Lasinus, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 106. Best placed near the N. Ameri-
can Cedius, Ceophyllus, and Tmesiphorus, but with the maxillary palpi as
in Bryaxis. L. spinosa, id. ibid., Japan.

Gerallus, id. 1. c. p. 493. Allied to Tyrus and Tychus, but with the
antennae more separated at the insertion, differing also from the former
in the elongated maxillary palpi, and from the latter by the elongate inter-
mediate trochanters, double unguiculi, and non-securiform last joint of
maxillary palpi. G. nanus, id. 1. c. p. 494, W. Australia, and Tyrus palpalis,
subulatus, and formosus, King. The genus also approacihes Bythinus and
Bryaxis protervus.

Sagola, id. 1. c. p. 506. Staphyliniform ; very close to Faronus, but
with middle coxae separated by a mesosternal process. S. major, prisca,
p. 507, misella, parva, p. 508, id. 1. c., New Zealand.

Stipesa, id. L c. p. 108. Provisionally placed near Metopias, S. rudis,
id. 1. c. p. 109, J apah.

Tyraphus, id. 1. c. p. 489. Closely allied to Pselaphus, but with 4th
joint of maxillary palpi short, stouter than the rest, and sub-triangular.
T. planus, ibid., brevis and major, id. 1. c. p. 491, W. Australia.

Durhos, id. 1. c. p. 495. Differs from Bryaxis in the elongate maxillary
palpi and donble unguiculi, and from Gerallus by the less elongate maxil-
lary palpi, less rostrate head, posteriorly placed eyes, &c. D. prisons, id.
ibid., W. Australia.

Morana, id. 1. c. p. 117. Provisionally placed between Bryaxis and
Trichonyx ; resembles a compound of the fore-part of an Euplectus and
the hind-part of a Bryaxis. M. disced ens, id. 1. c. p. 118, Nagasaki.

Dalma, id. 1. c. p. 504. Intermediate botwoon Batrisus and Euplectus,
thus merging the Pselaphini and Euplectini. D. puhcscens, id. 1. c.
p. 505, New Zealand.

Trogaster, id. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 83. Allied to Euplectus, but with
peculiarly prominent anterior coxse : facies of Trichonyx. T. aberrans,
id. ibid., Corsica.

272

COLEOPTEBA.

Tamoius, L. Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot. ii. (1874), p. 288. T. femoratus, id.
ibid., Cuba.

Listriophorus, id. 1. c. ; near Claviger. L.felix, id. 1. c. p. 289, Mexico.

Centrotoma prodig a, D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 107, Nagasaki.

Tmesiphorus speratm, id. 1. c. p. 109, Japan.

Ctenistes oculatus, p. 110, armatus, medms, p. Ill, similis, p. 112,
Japan, impressus, p. 485, W. Australia, simplex, parvus, p. 486, Victoria,
Sharp, 1. c. ; C. oherthuri, L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. hi. p. 117, pi. i.
figs. 3 & 4, Escorial.

Tyrus (?) mutandiis, p. 487, New Zealand, and T. (?) mirandus, p. 488,
Victoria, Sharp, 1. c.

Fselaphus mundus, p. 491, tenuis, p. 493, Victoria, pauper, p. 492, New
Zealand, Sharp, 1. c., P. saulcii, id. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 80, N. Spain.

Tychus cognatus, J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 60, Vancouver
Island.

Batrisus carinatus, rhinocerus, p. 281, carinifrons, p. 283, auhcei, p. 284,
New Friburg, cornutus, Brazil, vividus. Central America, p. 282, rivularis,
p. 285, Panama, curvicornis, p. 286, Yucatan, Schaufuss, 1. c. ; B. sihiricus.
Sharp, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 82, E. Siberia ; B. optatus, p. 112, angustus,
p. 113, ornatus, p. 114, stipes,^. 115, dissimilis, modestus, p. 116, id. Tr.
E. Soc. 1874, Japan.

Trichonyx simplex, gibbus, p. 287, Amazons, venustulus, p. 288, Teapa,
Schaufuss, 1. c. ; T. striatus, Leconte, 1. c. p. 49, Vancouver Island.

Amaurops (re-characterized pp. 236-239) diechi, p. 240, exaratus, p.
242, carinatus, p. 244, and pirazzolii, p. 248, Italy, corsicus, p. 245, Corsica,
Sardinia, sardous, p. 247, Sardinia ; F. Baudi di Selve, Atti Ac. Torin,
xi., spp. nn. [The first and the last three of these species are, teste Be
Marseul, Nouv. et faits, 1875, No. 7, p. xxvii., published under the same
names by Do Saulcy, in the first part of his “ Species des Paussides,
Chivigthidos, Psolaphidos ot Scydmenidos,’' Bull. Soc. Motz, not seen by
tho Uocordor, and stated by Do Marseul to bo really auterior to Baudi’s
publication.]

Bryaxis princeps,^. 118, alienus\_-na~\, p. \20, protervus\^-va'],-^. \2\,
cubitus, mundus\^dd\, p. 122, pxdlus[^la'\, p. 123, curtus\^-ta‘\, p. 124, eras-
sipes, japonicus\j-ca~\, p. 125, Japan, optata, p. 496, spreta, p. 501, con-
color, plecta, p. 502, Victoria, recta, p. 496, Paramatta, W. Australia, sul-
cata, p. 603, euplectodes, p. 604, W. Australia, injlata, micans, p. 497,
dispar, p. 498, deformis, p. 499, impar, grata, p. 500, New Zealand, Sharp,
Tr. E. Soc. 1874.

Maclicerites (Linderia) doriie, Schaufuss, 1. c. p. 290, La Spezzia.

Bythinus cedipus and crotchi, p. 81, N. Spain, manueli, p. 82, Savoy,
Sharp, Ent. M. M. xi.

Euplectus convexus and opacus, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 609, New
Zealand.

Articerus westwoodi, tumidus, b\Q, pascoeus\^coianus'], p. 611, bre-
vipes, Jcingius \_ gi, vel -ganus^, p. 512, gibbidus, spinifer^ p. 513, deyrollii,
p. 614, id. 1. c. W. Australia.

SCYDM/l'^NIDiE CLAMBIDiE.

273

SCYDM^NIDiE.

Aulacothorax exilis. Boh., is either an Anthribid, allied to Choragus or
Xeno7'cJiestes, or a Bruchid, allied to Urodon ; C. O. Waterhouse, Ent^
M. M. xi. p. 137.

Eumicrus vestitus^ sp. n., D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 126, Japan.

ScydmcPMus (Euconnus) japonicus, S. debilis, p. 127, fustigei', revet'sus,
p. 128, Japan, optatus, W. Australia, edwardsi, New Zealand, p. 515, id.
1. c. : spp. nn.

Phagonopliana (?) setosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 516, Now Zealand.

SlLPHIDiE.

Apdtetica nitiduloides, Westw., re-described and figured by the author ;
Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 69, pi. v. fig. 11.

Adelops hirtus. Larva found in Salt Cave, Kentucky ; eyeless, white,
somewhat like larva of Agathidium, but head much larger and as wide
and long as prothoracic segments. It tapers from prothorax to end, and
has long hairs ; the antonnro are largo and long. A. S. Packard, Jr., Am.
Nat. viii. p. 563.

Anisotoma anglica, Rye, = grandis, Fairm., of which the chief charac-
ter is erroneously described by the latter author ; E. 0. Rye, Ent. Ann.
1874, p. 85. • '

Liodes humeralis, var. glohosa, Payk., in England ; id. Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 84.

Scotocryptus^ g. n., M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cv. ; Ann.
p. 574. Blind. Facies of Cybocephalus., Myrmecobius, or Oochrotus, in
widely separated groups, but differing from all in its strictly 3- jointed
tarsi : associated with Catops and A dclopa. S. mdiponre, sp. n., id. 1. e.
pp. 576, figs. 1-9 (p. 577), parasitic on Melipona scutellaris (Tlym.), from
Bahia.

Silpha ferrugata, sp. n., S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5, p. 215,
Maracand.

Ptoma\to]phagus leptinoides, sp. n., G. R.' Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v.
p. 77, Fort Crook, U. S. A.

Agyrtes ferrugineus, sp. n., Solsky, 1. c. p. 220, Maracand [evidently =
castaneuSj Frohl., var.].

Tlydnohius matthewsi, G. R. Crotch, 1. c. p. 74, Vancouver Island ; H.
ciliaris^ p. 545, Christiania, septentrionaliSy p. 546, Lapland, intermedins^
p. 548, Sweden, Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (vi.) : spp. nn.

Anisotoma simplex, p. 542, humeralis, p. 543, C. G. Thomson, 1. c., Swe-
den ; A.fracta, Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica, p. 209, Esthonia ; A. paludicola,
G. R. Crotch, 1. c. p. 74, San Diego ; A. bicolor, K. Brancsik, B. E. Z. xviii.
pp. 228, Carpathian Mountains : spp. nn.

. CfiAMBIDiE.

E. Reitter, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xii. Heft 2, pp. 1-12, gives diagnoses
of the (25) known species of Cybocephalus, which he considers better

1874. [vOL. XI.l ■ T

274

COLEOrTERA.

placed in this family [Zool. Rec. x. p. 260]. C. seminulwn, Baudi, is
treated as a distinct species from C. metallicus, Baudi ; C. diadematus^
Chevr., = festivus, Er. ; C. unicolor, Woll., = sphcerula, Wolh, ? ; C.
atomus, Bris., = politus, Er., nec Gyll., = atomus, Germ.

Cyhoccphalus micans, p. i,Jlaokeps, p. 8, memhranaceus, p. 11, Egypt,
nitidissinius, p. 5, Brazil, rujifrons, p. 9, S. Europe, id. 1. o. : spp. nn.

OORYLOPHIDJI.

Orthoperus re-characterized, and 5 species recognized; Dorcatoma
zusmcehusense, Beck, ? = 0. hrunnipes, Gyl. (note by Kraatz, p. 118):
L. V. Heyden, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 116-118, pi. i. figs. \a-Ji. Kraatz, 1. c.
pp. 119-122, discusses 8 European species, of which 7 are considered
German ; an insect from Upper Silesia, dubiously referred to O.punc-
tatus, Wane., is provisionally named rogeri.

Trichopterygid.®.

Actinopteryx australis occurs in- New Zealand, and the sexes are very
dissimilar in form. A. Matthews, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 295.

Actidium lineare, sp. n., id. 1. a. p. 296, Now Zealand.

Trichopteryx inconspicua, ibid.. New Zealand, mcerens, p. 298, N. Ame-
rica, id. 1. c. : spp. nn.

Nossidium posthumum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 298, N. America.

SCAPHJDIID^.

Scaphium quadraticolle, sp. n., S. Solsky, Fedchenko’s Turkestan, ii. 5,
p. 231, Sarafschan Valley.

Histeridaj.

Chlamydopsis douhoulayi, Westw., fig. 7, C. striatella,'WQ&tw., fig. 8, re-
described and figured ; J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 68, pi. iii.

Terapus marseuli, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 67, pi. iii. fig. 9, Amazon district.

Hetcerius tristriatus, sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 21,
California.

Paromaliis difficilis, sp. n., id. ibid., California.

NlTroULID.^*].

I^eitter’s monograph [Zool. Rec. x. p. 260] reviewed by Kraatz, B. E. Z.
xviii. pp. 238-240.

Brachypterus testaceus. Boh., dark form ; Strongylus notatas, Reitt., =
Camptodes ornatus. Mots. ; Ips chinensis, Reitt., = japonius. Mots. ; E.
Reitter, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 510 et seq.

Epiinea diffusa, C. Bris., is quite distinct from E. \0-guttata ; C. Bri-
fiout de Barneville, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixxi.

Meligethes. Observations on British species ; E. C. Rye, Ent. Ann.
1874, p. 60 et seq.

nitidulid;t5 — cucujid;e.

275

Meligethes (? ceneus). Life-history detailed, and egg and larva, &c.,
figured ; E. A. Ormerod, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 46-52.

ApsectocMlus^ g. n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 512. Between Pallodes and Oxy-
cnemus. A. steiriheili and Jiydrohioides, spp, nn., id. 1. c. p. 513, Co-
lumbia.

Brachypterus metallicus, sp. n. id. 1. c. p. 509, Australia.

Colastus yuccas., p. 75, agavensis, p. 76, spp. nn., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am.
Ent. Soc. V., California.

Epuraia horni, Canada, E. {Dadopord) texana, Texas, E. (?) monogo.ma,
Vancouver Island, Sierra Nevada, id. 1. c. p. 76 ; E.fagi, C. Brisout, 1. c.
p. Ixxi. Fontainebleau, Germany ; spp. nn.

Omositajaponica, sp. n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 510, Japan.

Stelidota ccqualis, sp. n., id. ibid., Columbia.

Meligethes viridulus, Cape of Good Hope, suhopacus, Mogador, spp. nn.,
id. 1. c. p. 511.

Cryptarcha meligethoides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 513, Columbia.

Helota (placed* in the Ipince) gemmata^ sp. n., H. S. Gorham, Tr. E.
Soc. 1874, pp. 447-440, S. E. Japan and Shanghai, feeding in Cossus
burrows on exuding sap.

Ips clarhana, sp. n., Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 71, pi. v. fig.
10, Brazil.

PUyopliagus basalis, n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 514, Japan.

Bactridium monstrosum, p. 614:, japonum. and crihratum,p. 515, spp. nn.,
id. 1. c., Japan.

TROGOSlTIDiE.

Syntelia indica, Westw., re-described and figured by the author. The-
saurus ent. 0X011., p. 71, pi. v. fig. 9 [see Zool. Rec. x. p. 259].

Trogosita yuccas, sp. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 75, Cali-
fornia.

Grynocharis \Peltis'] pilosula, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 77, Oregon, Vancouver
Island.

Colydiid;!?.

Aprostoma jilum, Guer., fig. 7, planifrons, Westw., fig. 8, re-described
and figured ; J. 0. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 70, pi. v.

Cossypliodes raffrayi, sp. n., R. Gestro, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 443, Abys-
sinia.

Lasconotus ? linearis, sp. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 75,
Sta. Inez Mountains.

Oxyla’mvs californicus, sp. n., id. ibid.. Sierra Nevada.

CuCUJIDiE.

Typhlocharis sylvanoides, Dieck, must be placed in the Carabidee, next
Anillus', E. Abeille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxiii. L. rufus, Luc.,
= ater, 01. ; L. suberis, Luc., = testaceus, F. ; L. dufouri, Lab., = fracti-
pennis, Motsch. ; A. Grouvelle, tom,, cit. p. xxix.

276

COLEOPTEKA.

Cathartus {?)advena, Waltl ; full synonymy and references to localities
and habits given. E. 0. Rye, Ent. Ann. 1874, pp. 88-92.

Microbrontes, g. n., Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 620. Entirely
of the facies of Loimophlceus^ but with 5-jointed tarsi in both sexes,
the first joint being short. M. laimophloioides, sp. n., id. ibid., Japan.

Passandra elongatula, sp. n., A. Grouvelle, 1. c. p. xxvii., Malacca.

Ilectarthrum latu7n, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. xxviii., Moluccan Archipelago.

Catogenus longicot'nis, sp. n., id. ibid., Mexico, Texas.

Pi'ostomis americanus, sp. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 74,
Vancouver Island.

Cucujus mniszechi, sp. n., Grouvelle, 1. c. p. xxviii., Japan.

Telephaniis procerulus, p. 620, argentatus, ornatus, p. 621, dilutus, niger,
p. 623, paradoxus, p. 624, Columbia, huraerosus, pilicornis, p. 622, Brazil,
pallidas, p. 623, Porto Rico ; Reitter, 1. c., spp. nn.

Lcemopldceus prostomoides, p. 616, dorcoides, p. 617, loevior, fuscicornis,
p. 618, immundus, p. 619, id. 1. c., Japan ; L. juniperi, A . Grouvelle, 1. c.
p. xxviii., France, Austria, Spain (lives in cypress, and is parasitic on
Hylesinus ikuyce, &c. ; Abeille, 1. c.) : spp. nn.

Cnjptamorpha fasciata, sp. n., T. V. Wollaston, Ent. M. M. x. p. 169,
Japan.

Pediacus japonicus, sp. n.; Reitter, 1. c. p. 616, Japan.

JEraphilus syriacus, Syria, corsicus, Gorsicus ; Grouvelle, 1. c. p. xxix.,
spp. nn.

Psammoecus 3~guttatus, p. 624, fasciatus, A-maculatus, ]>. 626 ; Reitter,
1. c., Japan, spp. nn.

Cryptophagid.®.

Cryptophilus, g. n., E. Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv p. 381. Tarsi
in both sexes 6-jointed ; head with the sides elevato-marginate, thorax
entire on the sides, tibioe thin, dilated towards the apex ; first segment of
abdomen with an obliquely arcuate sub-elevated line behind the coxae.
Cryptophagus muticus, Bris., = integer, Heer, C. braminus and ceylonicus.
Mots., and Cryptophilus obliteratus, propinquus, and glisonoihoides, spp. nn.,
Reitter, 1. c., p. 382, Japan.

Cryptophagus decoratus, lewisi, p. S19, dilutus, japonicus^ pumilus, p. 380,
micramboides, p. 381, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Leticohimatimn breve, sp. n., T. V. Wollaston, Ent. M. M. x. p. 170,
Japan.

Lathridiidji.

Cholovocera attw, Ktz., parasitic on Atta structor at Mentone ; H. Lucas,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv. pp. ccxxxix.

Holoparamecus. 9 species tabulated; the antennae are 9-11-jointed.
T. V. Wollaston, Ent. M. M. x. pp. 200 & 201.

Cortica^'ia pharaonis. Mots. ; described and figured in its principal
stages. J. Thevenet, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv. pp. 427-431, pi. x.
No. 1.

LATHRIDIIDiE PARNTDiE.

277

Derotoma lederi^ Reitt,, = {Monotoma) sericella, Rotfc. ; A. v. Roiten-
berg, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 331.

Iloloparamccus elUpticus, p. 201, signatiis^ capitatus,^. '2.02, contractusp
p. 203, spp. nn., Wollaston, 1. c., Japan.

Corticaria metallica, sp. n., E. Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 526,
Spain.

MYCETOPHAGIDiE.

Triphyllus leioisianus, sp. n., T. V. Wollaston, 1. c. p. 170, Japan.

7'hallestus (hroscoides, siifusus, p. 171, rufo-pictus, p. 172, spp. nn., id. 1. c.
Japan.

Typhcea pallidula, Japan, haagi, Siam, spp. nn., Reitter, 1. c. p. 527.
Dbrmestid^.

Trogoderma hieroglyphicum, Ab., = testaceicorne, Perr., $ ; E. Abeille,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxiii.

AnlhrcMUH infested by Ichneumon larvra ; Am. Nat. viii. p. 564. The
posterior hairs of the larva of A nthremui are almost antoimiform ; 0. E.
Leprieur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pi. Ixxii. Three sorts of hairs
noted in A. verhasci ; Theveuet, tom. cit. pp. Ixxxiv. & xcviii. The
common insect in collections is A. verhasci, L., which is not Attagenus
S-fasciatus, F. ; A. museorum is only an abraded state of it ; L. Reiche,
tom. cit. p. xciv. ; cf. also p. cxii.

Dermestes signatus, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 50,
N. and W. America.

Trogoderma helfragii, sp. n., id. ibid., Texas.

Byturus affinis, p. 525, ferrugineus, atricollis, p. 526, spp. nn., E. Reitter,
Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv., Japan.

DERODONTIDiE.

Mycetomychus, Friv. (1866), = Derodontus, Lee. (1861) ; E. Reitter,
1. c. p. 526.

BvRRHIDiE.

Nosodendrum californicum, sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v.
p. 22, California.

GEORYSSIDiE.

Georyssus calif ornicus, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 51,
California.

Parnidj:.

Elmis volhmari, figs. 1-13, ameus, figs. 14 & 15, and Psephenus lecontii
{Fluvicola Jierrichi and tuherculata, De Kay), figs. 16-23, 41-46 ; larvas
fierured and very fully described, especially as to internal anatomy : W.

278

OOl^EOPTblltA,

Rolpli, Arch. f. Nat. xl. pp. 1-25, 35 & 36, 38-40, pi. i. The somewhat
similarly formed Prosopistoma punctifrons, Latr. [Binoculus hemisphcer-
icus, Geoffr.), is discussed, 1. c. pp. 37 & 38.

Elmis (Limnius) troglodytes, Gyl., re-characterized from British speci-
mens ; E. 0. Rye, Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 92.

Throscinus, g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 51. Facies of
Throscus ; differs from its ally Lutrochus in the longer and slender
antennae and elongate body. T. crotchi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 52, California.

Elmis divergens, seriatus, California, corpulentus, British Columbia,
p. 52, foveatus, locality unknown, vulneratus, ctesws, Texas, p. 53, spp. nn.,
id. 1. c.

Heteroceridjj.

Elythomerus, g. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 535, of
singularly elongate form j intermediate coxae contiguous, prosternum not
keeled, not visible between anterior coxae. E. elongatulus, sp. n., id. ibid.,
Queensland.

Heterocerus aastralasioe, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 536, W. Australia.

Locanid.e.

Sphenognathus pubescens, C. O. Waterh., figured, pi. v. fig. 3; S. wal-
lisi, Tasch., = peruvianus, C. 0._ Wat. ; Eurytrachelus candezii. Par., =
eurycephalus, Burm., which is not bubalus, Pty., and the auricular pro-
thoracic impressions are purely accidental. F. J. S. Parry, Tr. E. Soc.
1874, p. 369 et seg.

Lucanus elephas with twisted head and abnormally developed right
mandible, described and figured ; J. O. Westwood, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 34.
Odontolabis striatus. Deyr., var. from Borneo, p. 360, fig. 4 ; Nigidius
obesiis. Parry, p. 361, fig. 5 ; Gnaphaloryx sculp tip ennis. Parry, p. 362,
fig. 6 ; re-described and figured : id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pi. iii.

Eulepidius, g. vel subg. n. (not stated as to which genus it is in the latter
alternative to be referred), id. 1. c. p. 357. Next Cyclommatus and
ProsopoGcelus ; squamose, as in Cacostomus ; eyes only slightly incised in
front ; mandibles as long as the head in ^ , dilated inwardly at the base
into a large flat triangular tooth. E. luridus, sp. n., id. ibid., pi. iii. fig. 1,
Borneo.

JEgotypus, g. n., Parry, 1. c. p. 371. Allied to JEgus and Gnaphaloryx ;
anterior margin of head reflexed. Type, JEgus ? 3-lobatus, Pdvvj.

Sphenognathus nobilis, pi. iv. fig. 1, signatus, pi. v. fig. 2, p. 366, circum-
Jlexus, p. 367, pi. iv. fig. 3, canaliculatus, pi. iv. fig. 2, taschenbergi, pi. v.
fig. 1, p. 368, spp. nil., id. 1. c., Venezuela.

Lucanus swinhoii, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 370, pi. iv. fig. 4, Formosa.

Heterochthes andamanensis^ sp. n., Westwood, 1. c. p. 359, pi. iii. fig. 2,
Andaman Isles.

Prismognathus (Cyclorasis) angularis, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ent.
M. M. xi, p. 6, Japan.

Leptinopterus fraternus, sp. n., Westwood, 1. c. p. 359, pi. iii. fig, 3,
Brazil,

LUCANID^, SCAKABiEIDif].

279

Dorcus bhiodulostts, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 6, Japan.

jdUgus grandis^ sp. n., H. Deyrolle, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 411, pi. v. fig. 6,
Fiji Isles.

Figuliis ater, p. 412, Mysol, punctatostriatus^ Timor, Malacca, rugosus,
Borneo, p. 413, camhodiensis, Cambodia, mediocris, Borneo, Malacca,
minutus, Banda, p. 414, Deyrolle, L c. ; F. inter ruptus, India, nitens^ N. S.
Wales, C. O. Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 7 ; spp. nn.

Cardanus Icevigatus, sp. n., Deyrolle, 1. c. p. 412, Philippines and
Moluccas.

Mitophyllus mai'moratus, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 8, New Zea-
land.

SCARABiRIDiE.

J. C. ScHioDTE, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 39-41, describes the
stridulating organs in the larvae of Lamellicorn beetles. In the Dijnastides\
Cetoniides^ Rutelides, Melolonthides^ Sericides, and Coprides, there is on the
upper side of the maxillary stipes a longitudinal ridge, furnished with a
row of tooib so |)lacod as to work upon granulations on tho lower face
of tho mandibles, dilfnroJitly situated in various genera specified. In tho
larva) of tho Geolrgpides, Lumnidcs, and Fassalidcs, stridnlation is
effected by tho contact of granulations on tho femora of tho first pair of
legs and on the trochanters ■ of the third pair, differently disposed in
various genera.

The structure of the larvje of Xijlotrypes, Oryctes, Parastasia^ Osmo-
derma, Cetonia, Euchlora, Phyllopertha, Melolontha, Rhizotrogus, Serica,
Ateuchus, Aphodius, Ammcecius, Geotrypes, Lucanus, Dorcus, Platycerus,
Sinodendruni, and Passalus is very elaborately discussed and compared
under all the principal organs by this author, Nat. Tids. (3) ix. pp.
227-287, in a manner incapable of abstraction. The following are
described and figured in detail : — Xylotrypes gideon, pp. 287-290, pi. viii.
figs. 1-7, Oryctes nasicornis, pp. 290-293, pis. ix. figs. 1-8, xix. figs. 1 &2,
Parastasia confluens, pp. 294-296, pis. x. figs. 1-10, xix. fig. 3, Osmo-
derma eremita, pp. 297-300, pi. xi. figs. 1-12, Cetonia cenea, pp. 300-303,
pis. xi. figs. 13-20, xix. fig. 4, Euchlora frischi, pp. 304-307, pis. xii. figs.
1-7, xix. fig. 5, Phyllopertha liorticola, pp. 307-310, pis. xii. figs. 8-14, xix.
figs. 6 & 7, Melolontlia vulgaris, pp. 310-313, pis. xiii. figs. 1-5, xix. figs.
8 & 9, M. hippocastani, p. 313, Rhizotrogus falleni, pp. 314-317, pis. xii.
figs. 6-12, ix. fig. 9, Serica hrunnea, pp. 317-320, pl.-x. figs. 10-13, Ateu-
chus semipunctatus, pp. 321-324, pi. xiv. figs. 1-9, Aphodius rufipes, pp.
324-327, pis. xiv. figs. 10-16, xix. fig. 10, A. granarius, p. 327, A. fossor,
p. 328, Ammmeius brevis, pp. 328-331, pis. xv. figs. 1-4, xix. fig. 11, Trox
pp. .332-335, pis. XV. figs. 5-11, xix. fig. 12, Geotrypes stercor-
arius, pp. 336-340, pis. xvi. figs. 1-18, xix. fig. 13, Lucanus cervus, pp.
342-345, pi. XV. figs. 12-15, Dorcus parallelipipedus, pp. 345-349,
pis. xvii. figs. 1-10, xix. figs. 14 & 15, Platycerus caraboides, pp. 349-352,
pi. xvii. figs. 11-21, Sinodendruni cylindriewn, pp. 353-356, pls. xviii,
figs. 1-10, xix. fig. 16, Passalus pp. 356-359, pis. xviii. figs. 12-19,

xix. fig. 17.

280

COLEOPTBUA.

The pupae of Oryctes, Parastasia, Euchlora^ Phyllopertha, Melolontha,
Rhizotrogus, Serica, Aphodius, Geotrypes, Dorcus, Platycerus, Sinoden-
drum, and Passalus are also described and systematically classed ; id. tom.
cit. pp. 360-367.

[The Lucanidce, included by Schiodte with the ScarabceidcB, are asso-
ciated in the above notice with the latter family.]

Ooprides.

H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 120-133, under the heading “ La-
mellicornia Argentina,” continues his revision of the Coprides of the La
Plata district [Zool. Bee. x. p. 269]. Copris rotundatas, Blanch., is a
Selenocopris^ not an Oiitherus ; Gromphas inermis, Har., = lacordairii^
Dej.

Gr. VAN Lansberge, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 177-193, discusses the
Ateuchides, in the commencement of a series of articles, entitled Observa-
tions on the Classification of Coprophagous Lamellicorns. He considers that
Lacordaire’s classification cannot be maintained, Burmeister’s being still
more artificial, and that the modifications presented by the position of the
intermediate coxie, with the corresponding formation of the meso- and
metasternum, suffice to establish 3 natural groups ; — 1, true Ateuchides
(a, apterous, "Eju.cva,mdes, Eucranium,Anomiopsis, Glyphiderus^ Pachysoma^
Mnematium ; b, winged, Ateuchides s. s., Pachyloinera, Scarabceus, Cir-
cellhun, Sceliages, Gymnopleurus), having the intermediate coxae approxi-
mated and strongly oblique ; 2, Canthonides (a, true Oanthonides, Me-
gathopa, Canthon, Stenodactylus, Deltochilum ; fc, Minthophilides,
Anachalcos, Gyronotus, Byrriddium, Epilissus, Monoplistes, Temno-
plectron, Tesserodon, Saphobius, Cephalodesmius, Canthosoma^ Aula-
copriSf Onthobium ; c, Epirinides, Coprceciis, Sti'eblopus, Labroma,
EpirinuSj Minthophilus), having the intermediate coxae separated and
moderately oblique ; 3, Sisyphldes {A mplmtomus, Sisyphus, Eurysternus,
Drepanocerus), having the intermediate coxu3 widely separated and pa-
rallel, and the metasternum occupying almost all the breast.

Mnematium and Pachylomera are distinct from Scarabceus ; M. multi-
dentatum, King, belongs to the winged section, and a new genus,
Octodon, is proposed for its reception (p. 183) ; Von Harold’s restoration
of Scarabceus for Ateuchus is adopted [the latter name being dropped, it
seems unreasonable to call the group A teuchides'] ; Sebasteos cannot bo
separated from Scarabceus. Megathopa may be transferred to the 1st
group, after Gymnopleurus ; Burmeister’s adoption of Coprobius for
Canthon is rejected; a new genus, Gyronotus, is proposed (p. 186) for
Chalconotus pumilus, Boh. ; and another, Monoplistes (p. 187), for an
Australian species near Epilissus ; Homodesmius, Shp., = Canthosoma,
McL. [E. von Harold, G. H. xii. p. 131] ; a new genus, Streblopus (p.
187) is indicated for a Brazilian representative of the Epirinides. Mero-
dontus, McL., nec Jekel, is re-named Amphistomus (p. 190) [-ma. Bud.,
Vermes] : C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 537, re-names this genus
Platyphymatia.

Aulacopris, White (re-characterized), is a distinct genus ; C. O. Water-
house, 1. c\ p. 536.

SCARAB^IDiE.

281

AnacTialcos cupreus^ Hope, nec 01., = Onitis olivieri, 111., = 0. sphinx^
01 ., nec F., = 0. helial, Fab. ; E. v. Harold, 0. H. xii. p. 3.

Onthophagus angulatus, Redt., = gagates^ Hope ; Oniticellus hrama^
Redt., = gagatinus, Hope ; id. 1. c. p. 94.

MonopUstes., g. n., Lansberge, 0. H. xii. p. 8 (& supra). Yery near
JEpilissus, but without epipleurae, and having a single spine to the middle
tibiae ; intermediate coxae very oblique ; unites EpiUssus and Temnop-
lectrum. M. haroldi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 9, W. Australia.

Strehlopus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 9 (& supra). Approaches Deltochilum^ but
with the tarsi and mesosternum of the Minthophilides., the pygidium of
Byrrliidium and CoprcecuSj the elytra and posterior tibiae of Mintlio-
philus., and the thoracic basal impressions and front tibiae of Onitis. S.
\_hJiopatroides, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 10, Bahia.

Pteronyx.^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 12. Form and tibiae of Canthidiuni, an-
tennae and metasternum of Phanceus. Pt. dimidiatus., sp. n., id. ibid..^
Brazil.

Ennear\Ji]ahdus^ g. n., id. OR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. cxliii. Type,
Onthophagus lohocephaluSy Har.

Pachyloniera opaca, sp. n., id. 0. H. xii. p. 4, Lake N’Oami.

Scarabceus puhiventris, sp. n., id. I, c. p. 5, Mozambique.

Megathopa picea, sp. n., Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 120, Montevideo.

Canthon granadensis, p. 5, New Oranada, nigripennis^ p. 6, Bahia, Lans-
berge, 1. c. spp. nn.

Deltochilum orhiculare^ sp. n., id. ibid., Bahia.

EpiUssus ustulatus, p. 7, Queensland, niger, p. 8, Wide Bay, id. 1. c.,
spp. nn.

Minthophilus tuberculatus^ sp. n., 0. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. x.
p. 170, Australia.

Plalyphymatia (3terodontus, McL., nec Jck.) cvneopicca, sp. n., id. Tr. E.
Soc. 1874, p. 537, Queensland.

Temnoplectrum Iceve^ id. Ent. M. M. x. p. 175, Queensland ( $ , id. Tr.
E. Soc. 1874, p. 527) ; T. parvulum^ id. Ent. M.-M. x. p. 175, S. Japan :
spp. nn.

Uroxys tuberculatus, sp. n., Lansberge, 1. c. p. 10, Brazil.

Chceridium vigilans, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 11, Brazil.

Catharsius birmanensis, sp. n., id. ibid., Burmah.

Synapsis ritsemce, sp. n., id. OR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. cxliii. Java.

Ontherus aphodioides, p. 126, Montevideo, contractus, p. 127, Tucuman,
spp. nn., Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxv.

Aphodiides.

Aphodius angularis, hyperboreus, and omissus (= concavus, Hald.),
Lee., Sagittarius, Har., validus, occidentalis, and ? torpidus, Horn, and
pinguis, Hald., = hamatus, Say ; A. longitarsis, Har., = peruanus, Er. ;
A. lutarius, F., = tomentosus, Miill. ; and many species are described, in
continuation of the author’s “ Beitriige zur Kenntniss einiger coprophagen
Lamellicornien ” (viii.). E. v. Harold, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 177-208.

Aphodius contaminatus, Hbst., and obliteratus, Pz. : M. des Gozis, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxxviii. considers the latter to be founded on

282

COLEOPTJflliA.

abraded specimens of the former ; an erroneous idea corrected by G.
Kraatz, tom. cit. p. cclix.

Aphodius (^Melinopterus) syriacus^ Muls. & R., = prodromus^ Brhm. ;
E. V. Harold, C. H. xii. p. 103.

Atamms. E. v. Harold, 1. c. pp, 15-25, describes the species with toothed
clypeus.

Aphodius nobilis, p. 176, S. Africa, Abyssinia, iudutilis, p. 178, lans-
hergii, p. 179, Mexico, anomalus^ p. 185, ? fidvesceiis^ p. 189, Senegal,
pilosus, p. 1 90, Hindostan, ibericus, p. 203, Madrid, sharpi, p. 205, Algeria,
Spain, tranquebaricus, p. 208, Tranquebar, id. B. E. Z. xviii. ; A. (^Oto-
phoriis) bracJiysomus, S. Solsky, C. H. xii. p. 13, E. Siberia : spp. un.

Atamius steinheili, p. 18, New Granada, horni, p. 19, S. Carolina,
lecontii, Carolina, carmator, Venezuela, p. 20, attenuator^ P-22, Columbia,
New Granada, Mexico, texanus, p. 23, Texas, figuratoi\ p. 24, Louisiana,
E. V. Harold, C. H. xii. ; A. sociaUs, id, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 174, N.
America ; A. haroldi, E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 556, S. Argentine
States : spp. nn.

Tolo sides.

This name suggested for a new group, to be placed near the Aphodiides^
containing the genera mentioned infra., and probably Ereinazud, Muls.,
and AEgialia marmottanl, Fairni. (? = E. unistriatus, Muls.). The chief
character is in the ventral portion of the hind-body, which is quite that
of the Trogides. D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 123 & 124.

Millengenia, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 124. Facies ot ^gialia. M. fossor, sp. n.,
id. 1. c. p. 125, Cairo.

Tolisus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 125. Facies of Aphodius ; differs from Mil-
lengenia in its larger eyes, which are concealed under the front angles of
the thorax, and its bi-unguiculate tarsi. T. leneus, Arabia and W. Syria,
minor, N. W. India, id. 1. c. p. 126, spp. nn.

Orphnides.

Orphnus strobeli, sp. n., Steinheil, 1. c. p. 556, Bahia.

Hyhosorides.

Pachyplectrus, g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 53. No
comparative characters given. P. Icevis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 54, California.

Qeotrypides.

Geotrypes slercorarius and allies. Observations on Von Harold’s
resurrection of Marshamiau species ; E. C. Rye, Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 93
et seq.

The Belgian species discussed, following Harold ; A. de Borre, CR.
Ent. Belg. 1874, pp. cxxxiv.-cxliii.

Typhceus vulgaris. Notes on its habits, &c. ; G. B. Corbin, Ent. vii.
pp. 132 & 182.

Fleocomides.

Pleocoma. J. L. Leconte, 1. c. pp. 81-84, discusses the species, of
which he recognizes and describes four : — P. fimbriata, Lee., behrensi,

SCARAB^IDiE.

288

sp. n. (p. 83), Oalifornia, Mrticollis, Schauf., and staffs Schauf. (re-named
edwardsi, the author not admitting Crotch’s proposed name, adjuvam').
The variations in the structure of the antennfe of these species are
described and figured. A larva is described and figured by R. Osten
Sacken, tom. cit. pp. 84-87, which is referred to Pleocoma, but with no
attempt at evidence of its really belonging to that genus. Its mandibles
change after moulting. This larva seems to oscillate between the Tro-
gides and Geotrypides, inclining to the former.

Trogides.

E. V. Harold, C. TI. xii. pp. 2G-51, describes the cylindrical species.
Sphcerojnorphus, Germ., = Acanthocerus, McL. ; A. humeralis, Er., and
sesquistriatus, Germ., are probably sexes of the same species, and the
latter name will in that case stand ; Acanthocerus., Germ., nec McL., =
Clceotus, Germ. ; Liparochrus oblongus, Har., = Antiochrus hrunneus,
Shp., but Antiochrus is not generically distinct from Liparochrus.
Ccelodes himaculatus, W. McL., ~ L. fossulatus^We^tw. Sphceromorphus
acromialis and imllacii, Pasc., from Sifigapore and Borneo, qiioriod as
being better referred to Synarmosics ; id. S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 285.

G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. 1-12, supplements Harold’s
monograph [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 266] by describing the American species.
T. suturalis and umhonatus., Lee., = scutellaris., Say ; T. alternans, Lee.,
nec McL., re-named lecontii by Harold, = sonorce, Lee.

Trox gemmulatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 8, San Diego.

Acanthocerus redtenhacheri, p. 31, setulosus, p. 32, Columbia, pygmeeus,
p. 33, Surinam, gundlachi, p. 34, Cuba, micans, p. 36, undulatus, p. 38,
aureolus, p. 40, Brazil, Harold, C. H. xii. spp. nn.

Clceotus metallicus, p. 45, Ega, Bogota, hatesi, Ega, punclicollis, Co-
lumbia, p. 46, id. 1. c. ; C. variolosus, id. S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 285, Penang :
spp. nu.

Lipiarochrus multistriatus, p. 48, Rockhampton, silphoides, p. 49, N. S.
Wales, id. C. H. xii. spp. nn.

Synarmostes gestroi, sp. n., id. S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 286, Sarawak.

Melolonthides .

Pachytricha anatomically re-characterized, and considered the little
changed descendant of one of the more primitive forms of the Scara-
hmidee ; D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 2.

Amphimallus cantahricus, Heyd., = Rhizotrogus lusitanicus, Gyll. (pi. ii.
fig. 1), of which the $ is mentioned. R.flavicans, Blanch., and chevro-
lati, Graells, are perfectly distinct. L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii.
pp. 123-130.

Lachnosterna quercina. General account, and figures of chief stages ;
G. Geddes, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 67-69, fig. 8.

Anoxia derclicta, Desbr., is possibly only a var. of emarginaia, Coq.,
from which lucasi, Coq., is certainly distinct ; J. Desbrochers des Loges,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 82.

Melolontha vulgaris. A. Villa has published a paper on the periodical
appearance of this insect ; Milan, 1873, 8vo. M. vulgaris and hippocas-
tani in Scotland ; J. B. Syme, Scot. Nat. ii. p. 204.

284

COLKOPTEIiA.

Pachypus cornutus. The $ attracts the males, precisely after the
method known to English collectors by the term “ sembling.*' E. Perris,
quoting Keveli^re’s observations, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 384.

Euchriides. H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc, Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 443-450, pi. ix.,
revises this group. Lacordaire has taken the epistoma for the labrum, in
his characters of Euchirus, and the agglutinated cilise of the labrum
for the labrum itself in Propomacrus. Chirotonus is not generically dis-
tinct from the latter, of which 4 species are recognized, 2 being known of
Euchirus. Various parts (especially the epistoma and labrum) are figured
of E. longimanus and dupontianus, and P.. parrii^ macleayi, and bimucro-
7iatus, pi. ix. figs. 3-11, 13.

Hymenoplia illigeri, sp. n., L. Perez Areas, 1. c. p. 120, pi. ii. fig. 3,
Portugal .

Pachyti'icha munda, p. 3, pallens, robusta, p. 4, tecta, minor, p. 6, spp. nn.,
D. Sharp, 1. c. W. and N. W. Australia.

Isonychus maculatus, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. x. p. 203,
Granada.

Gama squamivent^'is, sp. n., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 568, S.
Argentine States.

Rhizotrogus parvicollis (in error laticollis, p. 153), sp. n., L. Perez
' Areas, 1. c. p. 12G, pi. ii. fig. 2, Spain.

Anoxia luteipilosa, p. 82, Algeria, hungairica, p. 83, Hungary, Des-
brochers, 1. c. spp. nn.

Elaphocera elongata, p. 311, .<Etolia, affinis, suturalis, p. 312, S. Spain ;
L. Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot. ii. spp. nn.

Propomacrus davidi, sp. n., H. Deyrolle, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. cx., and Ann. p. 448, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2, 12, Kiang-Si, Central China.

Butelides.

Pelidnota punctata. On its habits in Canada ; W. Saunders, Canad.
Ent. vi. pp. 141 & 142, with borrowed cut.

Calloodes, White, distinguished from Anoplognathus ; C. O. Water-
house, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 639.

RutelarcTia, g. n., id. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 62. Differs from Rutela in
having the large claw of all the tarsi bifid at apex, &c. R. ^.-maculata,
sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 53, Penang.

Rutela sanguinolenta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 53, New Granada (and var. ruji-
pennis, Columbia, p. 64).

Pelidnota chrysargyrea, A. Salle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv. p. 362,
Costa Rica ; P. lugubris, J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 54,
Arizona : spp. nn.

Aiioplognathus 4i-lineatus, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1874,
p. 638, Queensland.

Tribostethus testaceus, sp. n., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital, xv. p. 559,
Rosario.

Dynastides.

Cyclocephala metrica, sp. n., id. ibid., S. Argentine States.

Ligyrus burmeistei'i and patagonus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 560, S. Argen-
tine States.

SCARABiEIDiT].

285

Sca^ytopMlus cornutus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 561, Bahia.

Bothynus minoi\ sp. n., id. ihid.\ Patagones.

Cetoniides.

Observations on Mohnike’s species from the Philippine Isles ; E. T.
Higgins, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. iv. Phccdimus jagori, Gerst., ? = cumingi,
var.

Goliathus kii'Jdanus, Gray, = alho-signatus, Boh., p. 2, pi. i. fig. 2 ;
Mcgalorhina harrisi, Westw., ^ , from Guinea, p. 3, pi. i. fig. 6 ; Eure-
mina agnella, Westw., from Penang, p. 4, pi. i, fig. 4 ; re-described and
figured, J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon. {cf. also as to the first,
Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 473, pi. vii. fig. 1).

Lomaptera. Stridulating organs exist (in both sexes) in one group {L.
latreillii and allies), consisting of raised striated spaces on the sides of
the 2nd and 3rd abdominal segments, which are acted upon by the coarsely
lined inner surface of the hind femur. A difference in this structure
exists between L. fasciata^ Burm., and L. hivittata^ Oory, erroneously
considered as one species. D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 136.

Hemipliarh cd.^lancfi, fig. 1, Diaphonia innis^echi, fig. 2, Bclihorhina
concinna, p. 3, Diaphonia parrii.^ fig. 4, D, gulosa, fig. 6, and Eupaicila
inscripta, fig. 6, described by O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. p. vi. (Zool. Rec. x.
p. 275), figured, qp. cit. pt. viii. pi. vi. Schizorhina ocellata, McL., =
DiapJionia obliquata, Westw., $ ; figured, id. pt. ix. pi. vii. fig.. 4 ; Dia-
phonia vicina, O. E. J., fig. 2, Eupcecila pullata, O. E. J., fig. 5, figured,
id. 1. c.

Parachilia bufo, G. & P., p. 475, fig. 7, Anatona albo-guttata, Burm.,
p. 476, fig. 4, pi. vii. ; Anochilia {Pygora) conjuncta^Gr. & P.,p. 478, fig. 5,
Stalagmosoma scalare, G. & P., fig. 3, pi. viii. ; re-described and figured,
and a var. nigriceps of the last species from tropical W. Africa described,
p. 480 ; J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1874.

Cetonia aurata flying in mid October ; J. Scott, E. M. M. x. p. 178.

Uloptera planata^Bw-Yva..: maxillary palpus figured, Westwood, The-
saurus ent. oxon., p. 7, pi. viii. fig. 2.

The Cremastochilides re-characterized, and a table of the known genera
given ; id, 1. c. pp. 5 & 6. The following species are re-characterized
(with others) and figured : —

Macroma scutellata, F., pi. vi. fig. 1, M. abyssinica, Schaum, = confusa,
Hope, fig. 2, p. 8 ; M. cognata, Schaum, fig. 3, M. bilineata, Buq., fig. 5,
p. 9 ; M. emarginicollis, Sch., fig. 11, p. 10 ; M. mirabilis, Fald., fig. 4, 31.
xanthorhina, Hope, fig. 6, p. 11 ; 3f. nigripen7iis,Ho'pe, — melanopus, Sch.,
fig. 8, 31. nigripennis, Sch., fig. 7, p. 12 ; 31. javanica, G. & P., fig. 9, 3£.
jnacidicollis, Sch., fig. 10, p. 13 ; 3f. gloriosa, Mohn., pi. vii. fig. 1, p. 14.
Cymlat^ojdioj'us hilaris, Schm., pi. viii. fig. 10; C. Jluciiger (? sp. n.),
fig. 6, p. 16 ; C. leucostictus, Schm., fig. 4, C. mai'garitiferus, Schm., fig. 5,
p. 17 ; C. laticollis, Westw., fig. 8, C. intrusus, Blanch., fig. 7, p. 18 [where
C. spiniventer, G. & P., is wrongly altered to spiniventris'} ; C. undatus,
Kby., fig. 3, p. 19. Rhagopteryx brahma, G. & P., p. 19, fig. 9. Aspilus
gambiensis, Burm., p. 20, fig. 11. Oplostomus cribrosus, G. & P.,

pi. ix. fig. 7, p. 21, platycephalus, Schm., fig. 8, p. 22. Problerhinus mouf-

286

OOLEOPTBBA.

fleti, Deyr., pp. 22 & 23, pi. vii. fig. 5. Centrognathus subrugosus, Gu4r.,
p. 29, pi. ix. fig. 4. Spilophorus plagosiis, Westw. (of which lugubris, F,,
is ? a rubbed example), ibid. pi. ix. fig. 6. Trogodes 7'otundicollis, Westw.,
pp. 30 & 31, pi. xi. fig. 1. Plinurgus hh'tus, G. & P., pi. ix. fig. 2, P.
subundatus, Westw., fig. 1, p. 32. Tidchoplus Icevis, G. & P., pi. ix. fig. 9,
schaumi, Westw., fig. 10, p. 33. Ccenochilus paulus, G. & P., = maurus,

F. , p. 34, pi. xi. fig. 5, paulus^ Burm., = procerus, Schm., fig. 8, hrou,

G. & P., = ventricosus, Gyl., fig. 11, p. 36, Westw., pi. xii.

fig. 9, p. 37, appendiculatus, Gerst., pi. xiii. fig. 2, p. 38, sulcatus, Schm.,
pi. xi. fig. 10, p. 41, setosus, Burm., pi. xii. fig. 8, p. 43, ti'ahecula, Schm.,
pi. xiii. fig. 10, campbelli, Saund. ( platgrhinus, Schm.), pi. xiii. fig. 5,
p. 44, bi'unneus, Sauud., pi. xiii. fig. 3, p. 45. Genuchus elongatulus, G.
& P., pi. X. fig. 1, nigriclavis, fig. 3, p. 49. Lissogenius conspersus, Burm.
{luteo-varius, Boh.), p. 50, pi. x. fig. 11. Scaptobius cqfer, Schm., pi. x.
fig. 8, capensis, G. & P., fig. 6, p. 52, aciculatus, Schm., fig. 9, natalensis,
Westw., fig. 10, p. 53. Cyclidius elongatus, 01., pi. xi. fig. 2, p. 54, lacor-
dairii, Thoms., fig. 3, p. 55. Psilocnemis leucosticta, Burm., p. 56, pi. ii.
fig. 4. Cremastochilus castanece, Kn. {nec Schm., Burm., or Kby.), p. 59,
pi. xiv. fig. 4, sayi, Harr., = variolosus, Kby. (wee Schm., or Burm.), fig. 7,
squamulosus, Leo., p. (jO, planatus^luGc., fig. 5, p. 62, angulai'is^'Lec., fig. 1,
nitens, Lee., fig. 2, p. 63, hiochi, Lee., fig. 6, p. 64, schaumi, Lee. fig. 3,
p. 65. Yncala calabarina, Westw., p. 4, pi. i. fig. 3.

New genera and species : —

Goliathinus, sub-g. of Goliathus, for G. fornassinii, Bert., of which $ ,
from Zambesi, described and figured ; Westwood, 1. c. pp. 2 & 3, pi. i.
fig. 1.

Asthenorhella [!], id. 1. c. p. 3 ; differs from Asthenorhina in' its bituber-
culate clypeus, rounded thorax, punctate elytra, and obtusely 3-dentate
anterior tibiae, which are not attenuated behind the middle. A. leoninq,
id. 1. c. p. 4, pi. i. fig. 5, Siorni Leone.

Pkymatopteryx\^-rus, Westw.], id. 1. a. p. 7. Allied to Uloptera, but
with minute maxillary palpi, a distinct prosternal process, and the elytral
disc irregularly raised. P. sculptilis, id. ibid., pi. viii. fig. 1, Guinea.

Macromina, id. 1. c. p. 15. Differs from Macroma in its small size,
hexagonal prothorax and colouring. M. angidicollis, id. ibid. pi. vii.
fig. 3, N’Gami.

Praonn, id. 1. c. p. 20. Differs from Aspilus (p. 6) in having the men-
tum wide in front and rounded at the sides. P. niveo-sparsa, id. ibid.
pi. xiii. fig. 1, Mindanao.

Platysodes, id. 1. c. p. 23. Allied to Hoplostomus ; broad, flat, dark,
almost impuuctate, mentum entirely closing the mouth beneath. P.,
verier eni, id. ibid. pi. vii. fig. 4, Java.

Genuchinus, id. ibid. Allied to the African Genuchus, differing from
the new- world Cremastocliili in its narrow form and much narrower
mentum. G. Y-notatus, pi. x. fig. 4, sulcipennis, pi. ii. fig. 3, p. 24, velu-
tinus, pi. X. fig. 5, p. 25, Central America.

Callynomes [^Callin-~\, id. 1. c. p. 26. First antennal joint and mentum
very large, tarsi 4-jointed in both sexes. C. vollenhovii \^-hoveni 1,3

scarab;eid;e.

287

fig. (S^jucundus, Siam, fig. 7, p. 26, mandarinus, fig. 8, p. 27, China, id. 1. c.
pi. vii. [this genus = Cliolerastoma.^ Mohn. ; 1. c. p. 66].

Cyclidinii,s, id, 1. c. p. 55. Differs from Cyclidius in its small size,
silky covering, more slender legs (anterior tibiae Avithout a triangular lobe
on -the under surface), and more regularly transversely ovate mentum.

C. luguhris., id. 1. c. p. 56, pi. xi. fig. 4, Amazon River, velutinus, p. 204,
locality unknown.

GoUafJms higginsi, id. 1. c. p. 2, pi. ii. fig. 7, Tropical Africa.

Allorhina hy2)oglauca, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 475, pi. vii. fig. 6,
Nicaragua.

Gynmctis s^hpunctata, id. 1. c. p. 474, pi. vii. fig. 5, Ecuador.

Clintcria ^-colorata, id. L c. p. 477, pi. viii. fig. 4, India.

Agcstrata samson, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 35, Silhet.

Lomaptera higginsi^ 0. E. J anson. Cist. Ent, pt. xi. p. 339, pi. ix. fig. 2
(not issued), Borneo ; L. albertisi, p. 427, and L. xanthopyga., p. 451, R.
Cestro, Pet, Nouv. vi. New Cuinea.

Chalcothea auripes^ Westwood, Tr, E, Soc. 1874, p. 474, pi. vii. fig. 2,
Borneo.

Anochilia marginicollU., sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 470, pi. viii. fig. 7, Mada-
gascar.

Hemipliaris torrida, sp. n., O. E. Janson, 1. c. pt. ix. p. 237, N. W.
Australia.

Diaphonia ruficornis., Westwood, 1. c. p. 477, pi. viii. fig. 6, Australia ;

D. digglesi, p. 238, fig. 1, Queensland, lacunosa, p. 239, fig. 3, and maura.,
p. 240, fig. 4, W, Australia, O. E. J anson, 1. c. pi. vii.

Euryomia 4:-maculata^ Westwood, 1. c. p, 477, pi. viii. fig, 8, Mada-
gascar.

Glycyphana mediata^ id. 1. c. p. 476, pi. vii. fig. 3, Borneo.

Pachnoda hiJarift, id. /. e. p. 478, pi. viii. fig. 2, Sierra Eoono.

Hlaiagmoaoma, \-gnllaia\^4um\ i<l. /. c. p. 480, pi. viii. fig. I, Angola.

Macroma lutescens^ id. Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 10, pi. 7, fig. 2, Natal.

^pilophorus aurifer^ id. 1. c. p. 30, pi. ix. fig. 5, Guinea.

Plinurgus desjyectus, id. 1. c. p. 32, pi. ix. fig. 3, Siam.

Ccenochilus turhatus, p. 37, pi. xii. fig. 7, analis, p. 39, pi. xii. fig. 10,
Natal, castaneus, p. 38, pi. xi. fig. 9, Abyssinia, calcaratm, p. 39, pi. xii.
fig. 3, crassipes, p. 42, fig. 5, angustatus, p. 43, fig. 6, W. Africa, armiger,
fig. 2, S. Africa, niloticus^^g. 11, White Nile, p. 40, pi. xii., emarginatus,
p. 41, fig. 1, cornigei\ p. 42, fig. 4, S. W. Africa, javanicus^ p. 45, pi, xiii.
fig. 9, Java, fig. 7, Hong Kong, taprobanicus, Ceylon, fig. 8, p. 46,

apicalis, fig. 4, Siam, curtipes, fig. 6, Assam, p. 47 ; id. 1. c. spp. nn.

Genuchus perditus, id. 1. c. pp. 50 & 203, pi. x. fig. 2, Guinea.

Scaptobius pentarthrius, id. 1. c. p. 52, pi. x. fig. 7, Natal (? = capensis,
G. P.).

CremaMochiluH cicatricoms^ p. 60, pi. xiv. fig. 9, S. Carolina, percheroni,
Westw. (variolosiis, Schm., Burm., 7iec Kby. ; castanece, G. & P., nec Knoch,
&c.), p. 61, pi. ii. fig. 5, S. Carolina, crenicollis, p. 65, pi. ii. figs. 6 & 6a,
New Mexico, id. 1. c. ; C. crassipes, id. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 55, & 1. c.
p. 204; C. crinitus, J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 55, ? Utah.

288

COLEOPTEBA..

Bdpbestid^.

E. Saunders, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 303-328, in “ Notes on the Bupres-
tidcG collected by Professor Semper in the Philippine Islands ” (58 species),
describes 36 as new. In general facies, the species are almost similar to
those of the Moluccan Isles.

Stigmodera. The sculpture is coarser in the $ than the ^ ; 0. 0.
Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 544.

Anthaxia ditescens^ Ab., = viminalis. Cast. ; Agrilus sulcaticeps, Ab., =
cceruleuSj Rossi ; E. Abeille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxiii. On
the habits of A. salicis in the department of the Aube ; G. d’Antessanty,
Feuil. Nat. no. 46, p, 120.

Trachys pumila, 111. ; the type form, and varieties scrohiculata^ Meg.,
phlyctcenoides, Kol., ahenata, Muls., and ? major, Perr., discussed and
characterized ; G. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 129 & 130.

New genera and species ; —

Pachypyga, E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. (1872) p. 664. Allied to
Anthaxia. P. undata, id. ibid., San Luis.

Pseudochrysodema, E. Saunders, Cist. Ent. pt. ix. p. 223. Facies of
Chryaodema, but with flavous tjirsi and strongly angulatod shoulders.
P. badeni, ibid., Yap Island, Carolina group, sahmeltzi, p. 224, Pelew
Islands, id. 1. c.

Sternocera boucardi, p. 219, Rib^, E. Africa, syriaca, p. 220, Syria,
id. 1. c.

Ambly sterna bilineata, id. 1. c. p. 220, Loando.

Julodis mucescens, C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 256, Palestine.

Catoxantha eburnea, O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 340, pi. ix. fig. 1
(not issued), Andaman Islands.

Chrysochroa semperi, E. Saunders, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 303, Luzon.

Chrysaspsis propinqua, id. Cist. Ent. pt. ix. p. 221, W. Coast of Africa.

Steraspis fusca, id. ibid., White Nile.

Iridotcenia cupreo-marginata, p. 304, ^-vittata, p. 305, sulcifera, p. 306,
Philippine Isles, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874.

Chrysodema flavicornis[;-ne\ p. 306, deyrollii, p. 307, dohrni, intercos-
tatal-tuni], p. 30S, purpureicollisl-le^, p. 309, adju7ictal-tum^, variipennis
[-nej, p. 310, pi^oxima[-mum], p. 311, antennatusl-tum], p. 313, Philippine
Isles, id. 1. c.

Paracupta ceneiventris, locality unknown, samoensis, Samoa, id. Cist.
Ent. pt. ix. p. 222.

Evides intermedia, id. 1. c. p. 225, W. Coast of Africa.

Ch'ysesihes auro-notata, id. ibid., Honduras.

Pelecopselaphus chevrolati and acutus, id. 1. c. p. 226, Nicaragua.

Halecia bicolor, p. 227, Ega, chip someloides, ChonialGs, par allela, Peru,
p. 228, rugicollis, Brazil, costata, Brazil ?, p. 229, picticeps, batesi, p. 230,
cupriceps, p. 231, Amsizojis, cyaneo-notata, p. 231, Para, belti, p. 232, Chon-
tales, igniventris, p. 233, Brazil, id. 1. c.

Psiloptera leyboldi, E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital, xv. p. 663, Mendoza.

BUPRESTIDiE — ELATERIDJE.

289

Dicercomorpha mutahilis, E. Saunders, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 314, Philip-
pine Isles.

Pasiphae amazonica, p. 233, vitticollis, p. 234, id. Cist. Ent. pt. ix.
Amazons.

Pcecilonota semperi, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pi. 315, Luzon.

MelanopMla oxyura, Marquet, Bull. Soc. Toulouse, viii. p. 30, S.
France.

Anthaxia dehilipennis., E. Steinheil, 1. c. p. 563, Mendoza.

Dactylozodes leyholdi, id. 1. c. p. 565, Mendoza.

Stigmodera puhicolUs, p. 539, tibialis^ 1-guttnta, p. 540, ^-punctata.,
confusa., p. 541, atro-notata, p. 542, viridicincta, p. 543, ^-colorata^ p. 545
(and varr. of 8. puhicoUis and limhatd)^ C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Sere.
1874, W. Australia.

Chrysohothris pictiventris, p. 316, S-notata, p. 317, philippinensis^
ventralis, p. 318, Philippine Isles, E. Saunders, Tr. E. Soc. 1874.

Coriehus ccelestis, cisseoides, p. 319, pullatus, p. 320, melibmiformis,
p. 321, Philippine Isles, id. 1. c.

Crypiodactyhs philippinensh., id. 1. c. p. 321, Luzon.

Toxoficelns riigicollis, id. 1. r. p. 322, Luzon.

Sam.bus auricolor, p. 322, Samar, lugubris, p. 323, Bohol, id. 1. c.
Agrilus semperi^ p. 324, abdominalis, nigro-cinctiis, p. 325, inquinatus,
pilicauda, p. S26, pulchei', viliSy p. 327, Philippine Isles, id. 1. c. ; A. men-
dozanuSy E. Steinheil, 1. c. p. 565, Mendoza.

Trachys princepSy Luzon, dubia^ Bohol, E. • Saunders, 1. c., p. 328 ;
T. fragy'arim and marseuliy 0. Brisout de Barneville, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr.
(5) iv. p. Ixx., St. Germain-en-Laye.

Tttroscjdai.

Trixagus honvouloiriy sp. n., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 566,
San Luis.

BuCNEMIDiE.

Nematodes foveicolliSy sp. n., C. G. Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (vi.) p. 550,
West Gothland (? r= filttm, Kies.).

Elate RiDJi.

E. Candeze, M6m. Lidge (2) iv. [published after v.], pp. i.-viii., 1-218,
has published the first fasciculus of a ‘ Revision de la Monographic des
Elatdrides.’ The classification of the family in natural sequence is
abandoned as impossible, and the author has chiefly altered the system of
his older work by elevating the ‘ sub-tribes ’ of the latter to the rank of
‘ tribes,’ and suppressing the term ‘ true Elaierides.'' The Melanactid.es
are also suppressed and their members re-distributed. The tribes dis-
cussed are Agrypnites, Alaites, Chalcolepidiites] and Oxynopterites. The
following observations occur : ■ —

Agrypnus bocandiiy Q^nd..y ■= puhescenSy Cand., var. ; A. sondaicuSy Q.,
— punctatuSy C., var.; A . funesfiis and gihms, C., = mrr.stusy Q. ] A.

187'i. [voL. XI.] u

290

COLEOPTEEA.

latior, McLeay, = mastersij McL., of which varr. nn. duhoulayi and
ereptus are described, p. 13; Adelocera lacerta, 0., =. cribrata, G. ] A.
squalida, Faivm., and nigro-plagiatus.'Bl., = modesta, Boisd. ; A. chapuisi,
0., = palliata, Latr. ; Crgptotarsus, Philippi, nec Kirsch, is re-named
Apocryptus, p. 39 ; Lacon JumidicolUs^ 0., = vestitus, Kl. ; L. confusuSj
0., = irroratus, Kl. ; L. maillardi, Deyr., = flavipes, 0. ; L. cylindricus,
C., = truncatus, Hbst. ; Trachylacon falvicollis and lohicollis, Mots,, are
referred to Agrceus ; Tilotarsus cuspidatus, 0., = cinctipes, Germ. ; T.
hoieldieui, C., = cuspidatus^ Kl. ; Pyrophorus, Corymbites^ and allies,
though some of them would be well placed next the Alaites, Oxynopte-
Q'ites, &c., are removed, in order to keep the genera with keeled foreheads
together ; Calais ophthalmicus^ 0., is a Pyrophorus, and CaUm is sunk as
a section of Alaus ; A. gorgops, Lee., = lusciosus, Hope ; A. naja, C., =
melanops, Lee. ; Chalcolepidius cequinoctialis, Cast., = silbermanni,
Chev. ; Semiotus speciosus, Er., s= sanguinicollis, Blanch., ? = suturalis,
F. ; Beliophorus is removed from near Oxynopterus to the Dimites ; Oxyn.
mucronatus and audoini are considered distinct ; Leptophyllus latipennis,
Hope, and Megalorhipis validicornis and minor, 0., = L. strachani,
Hope,

The following new genera and species are characterized : —

Hexaulacus, p. 40. Agrypnites, between Anacantha and Ocneus. Six
furrows for reception of the tarsi. H. reedi, ibid., Valdivia.

Eumceus, p, 113. Alaites, next Euphemus, from which it is distin-
guished by the absence of furrows on the prosternal sutures. Dilfers
from Alaolacon in the double pectination of its antennae in the $ . Eum.
murrayi, ibid., Madras.

Agrypnus attenuatus, p. 4, Guinea, australis, p. 5, Lake N’Gami, ara-
bicus, Arabia, persicus, Persia, p. G, rufipes, p. 7, Pondicherry, opacus,
p. 8, Malacca, attonitus, p. 10, India.

Adelocera ewea, p. 18, Guatemala, oliveri, p. 20, Darjeeling, unicolor,
p. 21, Persia, calabarica, Old Calabar, aberrans, Caraccas, p. 23, spurca,
p. 25, Laos, xoallacii, p. 2G, Borneo, setosa, p. 20, Para, adspersa, p. 30,
Guatemala.

Dilobotarsus tessellatus, nebulosus, p. 32, Brazil, subsulcatus, p. 34,
Ecuador, inopinus, Nicaragua, eloini. Central America, gracilis, Amazons,

p. 35. '

Anacantha marmorata, p. 38, Chili.

Optaleus argentatus, p. 42, Ega.

Lacon grisescens, p. 52, maculosus, p. 53, tripartitus, p. 54, Madagascar,
albitactus. Old Calabar, asper, Guinea, p. 55, muscerda, p. 57, Cape of
Good Hope, bidivisus, p. 58, Old Calabar, taciturnus, Laos, falsarius,
Ceylon, p. judex, p. 62, Shanghai, leucaspis, p. Q3,fex, p. 64, Malacca,
Gonsors, p. 64, Madras, comptus, p. 65, Siam, coctus, Burmah, flavescens,
Ceylon, p. 66, tactus, Siam, p. 67, inops, p. 67, afflictus, p. 68, Malacca,
Siam, minusculus, p. 68, Bombay, coarctatus, p. 70, Himalaya, birman-
icus, p. 71, Burmah, nepalensis, p. 72, Nepal, schwaneri, Borneo, liti-
giosus, Malacca, p. 73, insularis, erinaceus, p. 74, gracilis, p. 83, Malay
Archipelago, cinnamomeus, E. Siberia, prmtermissus, East India, p. 76,
depressus, p. 77, Corea, wallacii, p. 81, Celebes, turgescens, p. 84, Puld-

ELATERIDJE.

291

Penang, sparsus^ Java, laxus, Mysol, p. 86, lahiosus, p. 8G, fatuus, p. 91,
porriginosus, p. 93, punctipennis, p. 99, W. Australia, ferrugineus^ p. 87,
N. W. Australia, socius, p. 87, crassus, p. 88, princeps^ p. 89, Cape York,
deboulayi p. 89, Nicol Bay, parallelus, p. 90, variolus, p. 92,

pleuriticiLs, p. 93, marmoratus, p. 94, octavus^ p. 95, insignitus, p. 98,
Queensland, marginatus, p. 91, Clarence River, scidptm, p. 95, Paroo and
Darling Rivers, lacrymosus, p. 96, S. Australia, cordipennis, p. 99, Albany,
calamitosus, p. 100, Oajaca, trugmi^ p. 101, Mexico.

Meristhus insignitus, Ceylon, apicalis, Celebes, Timor, p. 103, minus-
culus, p. 104, Borneo.

Agrcvus euniculus, Singapore, /c^'oc^4/^^s, Sumatra, p. 105, mouhoti, p. 106,
Siam.

Pericus rubicimdus, p, 107, locality unknown.

Tilotarsus fidvo-sparsus, p. 109, simplex, p. 110, Gaboon, tuherculatus,
p. 109, Benguela.

Alaolacon griseus, p. 114, Bangkok.

Alans Cerberus, Dahomey, tortrix. Natal, p. 123, podat'gus, p. 125, Luzon,
lactellus, p. 130, maculosus, p. 131, caprimulgus,ip. 136, Borneo, Jiguratus,
p. 130, Java, Malacca, elaps, Laos, Borneo, Java, p. 132, scops, obliquus,
p. 143, infumatus, p. 144, New Guinea, timoriensis, Timor, p. 137, rosen-
bergi, p. 138, Celebes, lynceus, N. India, nanus, Java, p. 139, eryx, p. 140,
Laos, larvatus, p. 141, China, tisipJione, p. 142, Ceylon, haje, p. 143,
Cambodia, angularis, p. 145, Mysol, melancholicus, p. 147, Queensland,
sericeus, p. 148, pumilus, p. 149, Rockhampton, cristatus, p. 150, New
Hebrides, plebeius, p. 152, Cayenne.

Hemirhipus bonvouloiri, p. 154, Cayenne, perroudi, p. 155, Brazil.

Tetrigus pexus, p. 157, Dorey.

Chalcolepidius exulatus, p. 161, ? Brazil, jeheli, p. 162, ? Columbia or
Central America, aurulentus, p. 163, S. California, corpulentus, p. 164,
Bahia, jansoni, p. 165, Nicaragua, fryi, p. 168, Peru, boucardi, p. 169,
Peru.

Semiotus jansoni, p. 174, zonatus, p. 176, acutus, bispinus, p. 180,
bucJcleyi, p. 183, scitulus, p. 186, diptychus, p. 188,’ Ecuador, /ry^, p. 175,
Quito, chontale\_sia’]nus, p. m, Chontales, multijidus, p. 181, cristatus,
p. 182, juvenilis, p. 187, Colombia, auripilis, p. 184, Bolivia, fusiformis,
p. 185, New Granada.

Camposternus mouhoti, p. 191, apollo, p. 199, saundersi, p. 203, Laos,
p. 192, Bengal, latiusculus, p. 193, Pulo-Penang, Malacca,
p. 194, Singapore, igneus, plutus, p. 195, Borneo, ii'is, p. 196, luctuosus,
p. 199, Madras, mulleri, p. 198, Sumatra, mniszechi, Malacca, sobrinus,
E. Hindustan, p. 201, argentipilis, p. 202, Siam, parallelus, p. 203,
Burmah. -

Pectocera, messi, p. 207, Canton.

Cardiophorus mimeticus, Horn, = edwardsi, H., ^ ; Limonius cribri-
coUis, H., = Melanotus longidus, Lee. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc.
V. pp. 22 & 23.

292

COLEOPTERA.

Melanotus sublucens, Ab., is dropped as a species; E. Abeille, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. ccxxiv.

The Pyrophorusivova. Cuba referred to in Zool. Rec. x. p. 279, is stated
to be P. plagiophthalmus, Germ. ; Desbrochers des Loges, Bull. Soc. Ent.
Fr. (5) iv. p. clxxiv. It is P. noctiliicus, L. ; A. Salle, tom. cit. p. clxxv.

Corymbitcs tessellatus and holosericeus and Elater sanguineus. Notes on
economy by M. Rupertsbergor, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. (SB.) p. 6.

Ileterocrepidius rufas, sp. n., Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 566, San
Luis.

Monocrepidius heteroder aides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 567, San Luis.

Ischiodontus candezii, sp. ii., 0. Ritsema, Eiit. M. M. x. p. 22;1, Congo.

Melanotus hidalgoi, sp. n., L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 131,
pi. i. fig. 5, Spain.

JEolus lateralis^ sp. n., Steinheil, 1. c. p. 567, Rosario.

Heteroderes patagonus, sp. n., id. 1. c: p. 568, Patagones.

Horistonotus canescens, p. 568, castaneus, p. 569, spp. nn., id. 1. c., S.
Argentine States.

Elater phelpsi, sp. n., Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 22, California.

Drasterius pictus, sp. n., Steinheil, 1. c. p. 568, Buenos Ayres.

Cosmesus ohtusipennis, sp. n. id. 1. c. p. 569, Buenos Ayres.

.Esthesopus hicolor, Horn, 1. c. p. 22, Delaware ; E. humeralis, Steinheil,
1. c. p. 569, San Luis : spp. nn.

Glyphonyx mimeticus, sp. n., Horn, 1. c. p. 23, Texas.

Q]])itodes punclicolUs^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 24, N. Dacota.

Aplastus angusticollis, tenuiformis, corymhitoides, p. 25, molestus, p.
27, spp. nn., id. 1. c., California.

CEBKIONlDiE.

A. CiiEVROFiAT, Aim. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 9-38, 363-426, 507-510,
pi. i., revises tliis family, from which ho eliminates Physodactylus.
Several varieties are doscriliod ; Cebrio confusus, Fairm., nec Loo., is
re-named denominandus, p. 37 ; the females are described of C. dimidiatus,
H. Luc., p. 365, andalusicus, Duv., p. 391, patruelis, Fairm., p. 397,
melanocephalus, Germ., p. 410, numidicus, Luc., p. 417 ; Cebrio femoralis,
Lee., nec Chevr., is re-named (Scaptolenus) lecontii, p. 510 ; Scaptolenus
chevrolatl, Guer., figured, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4 ; femoralis, Chevr., figs. 5
& 6. Three new genera are instituted (no differential characters being
given) from ^ insects only.

Notes on the habits of Cebrio in Corsica, especially as to their flying
during rain ; E. Reveliere, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cl. C. gigas ;
records of its metamorphoses, H. Lucas, tom. cit. p. cxcv. C. ustulatus,
Dej. Cat. ; G. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 138, notes the absence of any
identification of this species.

Cebriorhipis, g. n., Chevrolat, 1. c. p. 525. For C. siamensis, Siam,
coronatus, Malacca, Cochin China, pi. i. fig. 8, p. 527, elongatus, p. 528,
pectinicornis, p. 529, Java, id. 1. c., spp. nn.

Leptelytron, g. n., id. c. p. 530. For Cebrio fuscus, Fab., and L. gracilU
tar sis, sp. n., id. 1. e. p. 532, Cape of Good Hope.

CEBRIONID^ DASCILLID^.

293

Musopsis g. n., id. 1. p. 532. M. minarumj sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 633,

pi. i. fig. 7, S. Brazil.^'

Cehrio carhonarius^ p. 25, anthracinus, p. 403, personatus, p. 419, pube-
rulus, p, 422, Spain, insularis, p. 26, Monte Lessina, semiflavus^
Greece, in table, p. 25 (description omitted), sulcicollis, p. 30, xan-
thognathus, basicornis, P* 31, tibialis, p. 32, semiinarginatus, fusciveniris,
p. 33, rugicostatiis, p. 34, pallidipennis, p. 35, semistriatus, p. 36, bouca-
densis, p. 37, defofmis, pp. 38 & 383, cinctlcollis, p. 365, rufangulus,
p. 366, consimilis, conformis, p. 368, ergthrogonus, p. 369, poupil-
lieri, p. 370, lanuginosus, ruhro-cinctiis, p. 371, carinicollis, p. 374,
divisus, p. 375, dipartitus, p. 376, jiivenrus, p. 377, picipennis, p. 378,
cinctivcntris, p. 379, erg throj) terns, p. 380, constantinensis, p. 381, maci-
lentiis, p. 382, intermedins, p. 383, infnscatns, p. 384, quadraticollis ,
p. 385, muticns, p. 386, coxalis, p. 393, obseuripes, p. 394, saintpierrii,
p. 395, aterrimus, p. 396, ventralis, p. 397, compactilis, p. 398, catoxanthus,
p. 400, levaillanti, p. 401, oranensis, p. 402, atriceps, p. 407, ernesti,
p. 408, laticornis, p. 409, annulicornis, p. 410, transversalis, p. 411, atri-
capillus, p. 412, humerosus, comptns, p. geminus,p. ^\ b, paehycephalus,
p. 416, genicidatus, p. 417, peetoralis, p. 538, Algeria, laterieolUs, p. 382,
locality unknown, segmentatns and vfir. cinnabarlpennis, pp. 390 & 391,
Mogador, impressicolUs, Spain, antennatns, Greece, p. 392, marocanus,
p. 418, Tangier’s ; Chevrolat, 1. c., spp. nn.

Scaptolenus fnlvus, p. 510, gibbns, p. 511, vagans, 512, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2,
revestitus, p. 513, snlcipennis, villosus, p. 514, amplipennis, p. 515, signati-
collis, p. 518, subapicalis, p. 519, obscuriceps, p. 520, pueblce,p. 521, ruji-
cornis, p. 522, guttiventris, p. 525, Mexico, rubriventris, p. 620, Costa
Rica, candezii, p. 521, Guatemala, monffleti, Yera Cruz, gehini, N.
America, p. 523, calif ornicus, p. 524, California, id. 1. c. ; 8. estriatns,
J. L. Ticconto, Tr. Am. Eut. Soc. v. p. 55, Texas : spp. nn.

Anachilus mandibnlaris, sp. n., Chevrolat, 1. c. p. 537, Florida.

Rhipidoceridjc.

Brachyspecti'a, g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 55.
General facies of Zenoa, but broader, with the mouth more indexed,
and mandibles smaller ; no onychium ; trochantin of front coxoe indis-
tinct ; prosternum prolonged behind coxo0, and received in an excavation
of the mesosternum. Can only be referred, however, to this family,
unless it be one of the JLnbriini. B.fulva, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 56, Texas.

Dascillid;e.

JJelodes flavicollis, Kies., common in Japan, where Cyphbn{?) variabilis
occurs ; H. v. Kiesenwetter, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 245.

Ilelodes marginata and Cyphon {variabilis ?). Larvoe described, espe-
cially as to internal anatomy, and figured ; W. Rolph, Arch. f. Nat. xl.
pp. 25-35, pi. i. figs. 24-40.

HydrocypTion deflexicollis. Its sub-aquatic transformations noted ;
C. Bloesch, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 399 ; H. Tournier, tom. cit. p. 413.

294

COLEOPTlilKA.

Arceopus [Spinola, Hemiptera\, g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc.

V. p, 56. Referable to the Eucneraidce^ if it were not for the unprotected
frontal insertion of its antennae, and transverse, prominent, front coxae,
with large trochantin. Allied to Lidias and Stenocoliis. A. monachus,
sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 57, Oregon.

Eubrianax, g. n., H. v. Kiesonwettor, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 246. Joins the
Dascillidoi and Lampyrides^ but with the abdominal segments of the
Euhriides. E. ramicornis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 247, Japan.

Grammeubria^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 248. Differs from the true Eubriides
in its maxillary palpi being acuminate at the apex, not spinose. G. opaca
and nitidula, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 249, Japan.

Odontonyx pectinala^ sp. n., Kiesenwetter, 1. c. p. 242, Japan.

Octoglossa jidbellata^ sp. n., id. ibid., Japan.

Dicranopselaphus edwardsi, sp. n., Leconte, 1. c. p. 57, California.

Cyphon puncticeps, sp. n., Kiesenwetter, 1. c. p. 245, Japan.

Microcara dispar, sp. n., Seidlitz, Fauna Baltica, p. 329, note, Spain.
Prionocyphon ovalis, p. 243, fuscipennis, p. 244, spp. nn., Kiesenwetter,
1. c. Japan.

Scirtes japouicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 244, Japan.

Ptilodactyla pallida, sp. n., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 569,
Buenos Ayres.

TELEPHOKIDil?:.

H. V. Kiesenwetter, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 241-288, describes the species
of Malacoderms found by G. Lewis in Japan. These are of the Eastern
Siberian type for the most part.

Lycides.

Lycus modestus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 250, Japan.

Ccletes pecliui/er, p. 251, quadricollis, p. 252, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan.
Eros militans, p. 253, delicaiulas, spinicoxis, p. 254, nusutus, p. 255,
geometriciis, p. 256, coracinus, p. 257, notkus, p. 258, spp. nn., id. 1. c.
J apan.

Lampyrides.

Lampyris, $ luminous ; G. de Tromelin, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
pp. cxxxvii., clxxxiv. & cxciv. Other observations, especially as to L.
maaritanica, and the scintillating effect produced by rapid extinction of
light ; tom. cit. pp. cxlviii. & clxi. General account ; E. Halse, Sci. Goss.
1874, pp. 85-88.

Matheteus, g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 58. Probably
near Calyptocephalus, but with widely distant antennae, broader mouth
and better developed labrum. M. theveneti, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 59, Cali-
fornia.

Lucermita discicollis, sp. n., H. v. Kiesenwetter, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 258,
J apan.

Lucidota tabida, p. 259, vulnerata, p. 260, angusticollis, p. 261, spp. nn.,
id. 1. c., Japan.

TELEPHORIDit:.

295

Luciola vitticollis, p. 261, picticollis, p. 262, parvula^ prceusta, p. 263,
spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Microphotus angustus, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 58,
Oregon, California.

Drilides.

Drilonius, g. n., H. v. Kiesen wetter, L c. p. 282. Differs from Drilus
in its punctate-striate elytra, the punctures being separated by trans-
verse elevated lines ; abdomen with 6 segments. D. stj'iatulus, sp. n.,
id. ibid.., J apan.

Tele'phorides.

Mastinocerm. J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 60, after an examination of the
type in the Paris Museum, secs “ no reason for separating this as a
distinct genus” [presumably, though not so stated, from Phengodes].
Solier’s insect has the last joint of the antennsB broken, and the 10th
joint, taken for the last, is described as bifurcated !

Telephorm paulinoi., Kies., re-described and figured ; L. Perez Areas,
An. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 134, pi. ii. fig. 4.

Phengodes integripennis, sp. n., Leconte, 1. c. p. 59, California.

Mastiiioccrus texanus., sp. n., id. ibid., Texas.

Chauliognatliiis (tabulated) lewisi, sp. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent.
Soc. V. p. 78, New Mexico.

Podabrus macilentus, p. 264, ochraceus., maltliinoideSy p. 265, spp. nn.,
H. V. Kiesenwetter, B. E. Z, xviii. Japan.

Cantharis japonica., p. 266, ciusiana [? hiiishiuana], p. 267, cedemeroides.,
p. 268, provida.^ episcopalis^ p. 269, midas., p. 270, viridipennis^ venatrix,
p. 271, attrisfata, p. 272, luteij^ennis, curtgta, p. 273, adusticollis, p. 274,
ciusiana [again !], o'grota, p. 275, modesla, p. 276, vitellinay p. 277, badia,
2ylebeia, p. 278, spp. un., id. 1. c., Ja])aii.

Telephorus oriflavus^ J. L. Leconte, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 273, White
Mountains ; T. Jlavigena., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 570, Rosario :
spp. nn.

Silis spinigera, cava, vulnerata, Oregon, p. 61, Jlavida, p. 61, jiligera,
p. 62, California, spp. nn , Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v.

Ditemnus obtusus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 62, California.

MaUhinides.

Ichthyurus discoidalis, West.; J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. pxon.,
p. 102, pi. ii. fig. 2.

Malthodes. H. v. Kiesenwetter, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 45-70, completes
his revision of the European species [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 274]. The plates
rofoiTod to are in B. E. Z. xvi. 81 species in all are described, and a
table is given, dividing them by the abdominal appendages.

Malthinellus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 280. Tibia3 distinctly spurred ; differs from
Malthinus in its antennge being nearer the inner margin of the eyes, and
from Malchinus and Malthodes in its more strongly punctate-striate
elytra. M. bicolor, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 281, Japan.

Trypherus argentinus, sp. n., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 671,
Rosario.

296

COLEOPTEEA.

Podistra jajjonica, sp. n., Kiesenwetter, 1. c. p. 279, Japan.

Malthinus humeralis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 280, Japan.

Malthodes niponicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 281, Japan.

Malachiides.

Cephaloncus capita^ Westw. ; J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxou.,
p. 102, pi. V. fig. 6.

Malachius hipustulatus (?) in Japan ; H. v. Kiesenwetter, B. E. Z.
xviii. p. 284.

Malachius laticollis, Baudi, = heteromorphus, Ab. ; Anthocomus
fenestratus, Lind., = regalis, Cliarp. ; E. Abeille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Er. (5)
iv. p. ccxxiv.

Malachius aheillii, Bauduer, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. clxiv., Jaffa ;
M. macer^ spinipennis^ p. 27, theveneti^ p. 28, G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent.
Soc. V. California; M. xantholoma, foveifrons, p. 284, vitticollis^ p. 285,
Kisenwetter, 1. c., Japan: spp. nn.

Laius flavicornis and histrio, spp. nn., Kiesenwetter, 1. c. p. 283,
Jap an.

Attalus japonicus, pp. n., id. 1. c. p. 286, Japan.

Ebicus chlorizans, p. piclicollis, p. 287, spp. nn., id. 1. c*., Japan.

Utj^)cb(.cus ubloiujiilus, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 287, Japan.

Carphurus pUujialus^ sp. n., id. ibid.^ Japan.

Dasy tides.

Henicopus perezi, Kies., figured, and its affinities discussed ; L. Perez
Areas, An. Soc. Esp. hi. p. 134, pi. i. fig. 6.

Lobonyx rujicollis, Raftray, = gracilis^ Reitt. ; E. Reitter, Verb. z.-b.
Wien, xxiv. p. 528.

Haplocnemus hoziorowicziy Desbr. ; Desbrocliers, while admitting that
H. marginatas, Rott., may be identical with rujiiuargiualus, Perr., objects
to his own species being also referred to the latter; Bull. Ent. ftal. va.
p. 225. E. Ragusa, op. cit. p. 313, adheres to the opinion that Des-
brochers’ insect is conspecific with Perris’.

Dasytes japonicus, sp. n., H. v. Kiesenwetter, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 288,
J apan.

Astylus stroheli, sp. n., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 572, Mendoza,
Salvador.

Arthrobrachys testaceus, i-lineatus, depressus, p. 572, tcslaceo-Umbatus ,
p. 573, spp. nn., id. 1. c., S. Argentine States.

Clerii)^.

A. Ohevrolat, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 252-329, catalogues the species in his
collection, with synonymic rectifications. Dupontiella, Spin., belongs to
the Trogositidee ; Opilo germanus, Chevr., = pallidus, var. [= mollis, var.];
Trichodcs subapicalis, Chevr., = affinis, var.

The following genus aud species are characterized as new : —

Sallea p. 286. Form of a large Necrobia ; to come near Chariessa.

CLERIDiE.

297

Type, Serriger coffini, White, and Salima necrobioides, Guatemala, ruhri-
pennis^ and {S. ?) hicolor, Mexico, p. 287.

Cylidrus pallipes, p. 280, E. India.

Macrotelus ? cinctipennis^ p. 281, Cuba.

Cladiscus hindostanus^ p. 281, Sylhet.

Tillus leucomelas, p. 281, Mexico.

Pallenis fulvescens (? Mots.), p. 282, E. India.

Cymatodera melazona, New Granada, geniculata^ Guatemala, p. 282.

Priocera liypocrita, flavo -guttata^ Yucatan, p. 283.

Axina retrocincta, p. 283, Natal.

Opilo nigrites, Africa (0. ?), tuber culicolUs, Natal, p. 284, 0. varipes,
Sydney, prceustus, N’Gami, p. 285, punctipennis, p. 286, Chili.

Derestenus distinctus, Yucatan, nigrifrons, lateralis ^ mutabilis (and 3
varr.), p. 289, vittipennis, p. 290, Mexico.

Thanasimus melanocephalus, p. 290, Nova Scotia.

Clerus ohliquivittis, p. 291, morosus, p. 296, Brazil, mutabilis^ p. 291,
semiochraceus, p. 292, ^-nodosus^ p. 293, sanguinipes^ p. 295, scutellaris,
p. 296, mollifascia^ p. 297, Mexico, indagator, p. 292, Yenezuela,2^ar<7<3n.9w,
p. 2^^,faher, p. 291, ^-einrtiis, p. 295, rognatus, p. 296, rar/i, meridanus,
p. 293, 2)jlatii, p. 295, Yucatan, torquatus^ Guiana, simulans, Cayenne,
p. 291, immarginatus, p. 297, New Granada, srapularis^ p. 298, Natal.

AuUcus p>lutus^ p. clirysuruSj p. 299, Australia, corallipes^ p. 298,
Tasmania, basicollis, alho-guttidatus, p. 289, bilineatus, p. 300, Cuba.

Olesterus cruentatus, p. 300, Australia.

Zenithicola funestus, p. 300, sosius, p. 301, Australia.

TricTiodes dregii, p. 301, Cape of Good Hope, rujitarsis, p. 302, cau-
casicus, p. 305, Caucasus, sinm, p. 303, N. China, gulo, p. 304, Corfu,
G-jmstulatiis, Syria (? = ajji.nls, var.), georgianus, Asiatic Georgia, p. 306,
ephijqdger, Erzeroum, Jdndennamii, Asia Minor, p. 307, atticus^ p. 308,
Greece, x-littera, p. 309, Algeria.

Eleale speculum, p. 309, lierhacea, alho-scutellata, p. 310, semichrysea,
{E. ?), anoi'mis, p. 311, {E. ?) hrevicornis, lanata, p. 312, (^E. ?) laticincta
and disparipes, p. 313, Australia, tasmanice, p. 310, Tasmania.

Stigmatium thanasimoides, p. 313, basipes, p. 314, Malacca, dimidiatum,
Cochin China, nitidiceps, Dorey, p. 314, leucochile, p. 315, Siam, basi-
penne, p. 315, pallipes, p. 317, Tiorneo, fasciativentre, Jlacescens, linea-alba,
p. 316, miserum, p. 317, Australia.

Omadius scmicarinatus, p. 317, anmtUjies, p. 318, Molucca, nigro-punc-
tatus, p. 318, pictipes, novmguineensis, p. 319, New Guinea.

E^npJilmusmarginipes, Mexico, Venezuela, i-stig7na, Cuba, p.320.

Lemidia xanthozona, Australia, E. India, semilutea, N. India,

p. 321.

llydnocera funehris, p. 321, California, hitaherculata, nitidicollis ,
Mexico, 4:dineata, Yucatan, p. 322.

Eurymetopum circumflexum., p. 323, Chili.

Tenei'us hinotatus, p. 323, Malaisia.

Ichenea religiosa^ p. 323, 3-lineata, circumcincta, p. 324, Mexico.

Platynoptera ichnoides, p. 325, Mexico.

Peloniimi militare, p. 324, stenochioides, p. 325, nigriclavatum, p. 326,

298

COLBOPTBRA.

bilineicolle, "p. ^21, M.exiGO, jpe^sylvanicum, p. 325, Pennsylvania, ^^c^-
ventre, p. 325, Cuba, insigne, no locality known, lineaiicolle and filiolus,
California, p. 326, subfasciatiim, p. 327, Cuadulpia, Jlavo-marginatum,
p. 327, circumcinctum, p. 328, Brazil, 4i-notatum,j p. 328, Texas.

Orthopleura suturalis^ p. 328, Mexico.

2\ichodes alvearius ponging its mandibles into the abdomen of a
Hymenopterous insect ; J. de Gaulle, Feuill. Nat. no. 46, p. 124.

Corynetes rujipes. Injurious to hams in N. America ; transformations
described and figured. C. V. Biley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 96-102,
fig. 96.

Trichodes bimaculatus, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 63,
California, Oregon (? — nuttalli, Kby., var.)

Hydnocera bonariensis, sp. n., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 573,
Buenos Aires.

Lebasiella maculicollis, sp. n., Leconte, 1. c., California.

Necrobia fusca, sp. n., Steinheil, 1. c. p. 573, San Luis.

CuPBaiDAil.

Priacma, g. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 87. Differs from
Oupes in its antennae being less approximate at the base, shorter and
stouter, eyes smaller, under surface of head quite different, &c. Type,
Cup>es serrata, Lee.

Oupes lobiceps, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 88, California.

Ptintd^.

Diplocotes hoivittanus, We^iw., fig. 6, Polyplocotes longicollis, W., fig. 4,
and nitidus, W., fig. 5, p. 103, Ectrephes formicarum, Base., fig. 1, pascoii,
W., fig. 3, hingi, W., fig. 2, p. 104, re-described and figured ; J. O. West-
wood, Thesaurus cut. oxou., pi. iii.

Dryophilus rugicollis.^ $ , only differs from $ in having a small spine at
apex of 4 anterior tibiae. C. Brisout, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixxvi.

Niptus hololeucus eating paper, at St. Petersburg ; Morawitz, Bull.
Ent. Ross. x. p. xi. Eating tea, at Shanghai ; J. F. M. H. Stone, P. E.
Soc. 1874, p. xxvii.

Vrilletta, g. n., J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 64. Allied to Xyletinus, from
which it differs conspicuously in its antenna3. V. murrayi, expansa^ ibid.,
convexa, p. 65, spp. nn., California.

EuceratoceruSj g. n., id. 1. c. p. 65. Closely allied to Ptilinus, differing in
the form of the antennae, the larger and less prominent eyes, and longer
and more slender tarsi. E. horni, sp. n., id. ibid., Texas.

Hedobia granosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 63, California.

Xestobium affine, p. 63, Vancouver Island, California, squalidum, p. 64,
Rhode Island, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Dorcatoma pallicornis, id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 274, Mt. Washington ;
D. argentina (? = rujipes. Boh.), E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. p. 574,
Buenos Ayres : spp. nn.

BOSTRYCHID^ — TENEBRIONID^:).

299

BoSTRYCHIDiE.

Sinoxylum sp., severing stems of trees in British Burmah ; P. E. Soc.
1874, pt xii.

Apate hamaticollis, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 407, Algerian
Sahara.

Bostryclms angustus, sp. n., E. Steinheil, 1. c. p. 575, Buenos Ayres.^
Polycaon pUcatus, p. 65, ohliquus, p. 66, spp. nn., J. L. Leconte, Tr.
Am. Ent. Soc. v., Texas.

LYCTIDiE.

Lyctus. European species tabulated ; H. Tournier, Pet. Nouv. vi.
pp. 411 & 412.

Lyctus deyrollii^ p. 411, Mingrclia, caucasicas, p. 412, Caucasus, spp. nn.,
id. 1. c.

QiOU)M.

Cis sublineatus, Wank., = fuscicornis^ Mell. ; C. striatulus, MeW., =
Jlavipes, Luc., but stands, on account of the prior Jlavipes, Mots. ; C.
fuscatus, Mell., = castaneus, Mell., var. ; E. Abeille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr.
(5) iv. p. ccxxiv. C. alni, Mellie, nec Cyl., is re-named coluber, id. 1. c.
p. lii.

Rhopalodontus baudueri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. lii. Sos.

Cis striato-punctatus, p. 574, bonariensis, hiramosus, p. 575, E. Steinheil,
Atti Soc. Ital. XV., Buenos Ayres ; C. reflexicollis, Pyrenees, p. lii., perrisi
and filum (an Ennearthron, p. ccxxiv.), Sos, i-dentulus, Landes, p. liii.,
Abeille, 1. c. : 9pp. nn.

Tenebrionid;e.

F. Baudi, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 183-200, 275-301, commences an
enumeration (with notes as to localities, &c.) and revisiop of the species
existing in Italian collections. The present portion includes from the
Zophosides to the Akisides. Some new species are named, and their
localities mentioned, the descriptions being stated to be published in
B. E. Z. 1875. 7 species {Tentyriides, Stenosides) are however sufficiently
characterized in the present work for quotation.

Tenty Hides.

Craniotus removed from the Gnaihosiini, and stated to form a distinct
tribe nearer the Epiphysini, principally on account of its broad meta-
sternal episterna. Auchnobius possibly also represents another tribe, on
account of the form of its antennae and the feeble mandibular grooves.
The remaining genera tabulated. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. y.
pp. 29 & 30. Cryptadius, Lee. (re-characterized) = Eurymetopon ; id.
1. c. p. 33.

Stibia ovipennis, p. 28, California, hispidula, p. 29, Utah, spp. nn.,
id. L c.

300

COLEOPTERA.

Gnathosia pumila, sp. n., P. Baudi, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 197, Greece.

Microdera marginata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 278, S. Persia.

Ejpitragides.

Chilometopon, g. n., G. H. Horn, 1. c. p. 31. Distinguished (as to
American genera only) from Schcvnicas by its tarsal clothing and super-
ciliary ridge. Trimytis ahuormis, Lee., and C. helopioides, sp. n., id. ibid.
California.

Epitragus gigas^ scabripennis, marice, p. 576, elegans, similis^ difficiliSy
p. 677, mollis^ minutus, p. 578, spp. nn., E. Steinheil, Atti Soc. Ital. xv.
S. Argentine States.

Stenosides.

Stenosis ienuicornis^ sp. n,, Baudi, 1. c. p. 295, S. Persia.

Dichillus palcestmiis, p. 296, Palestine, cylindricus, Asia Minor, (X>. ?)
rugatus, N. Persia, p. 298, (Z>. ?) bicar inatus, p. 299, Algeria, spp. nn.,
id. 1. c.

Scaurides.

Schizillus, g. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 33. Allied to
Centrioptera^ differing in its much broader genes and completely divided
eyes. L. laticeps, sp. n., id. ibid. California.

Blaptides.

Eleodes texana, Lee,, = suturalis, Say, var. ; id. 1. c. p. 34.

Eleodes vetorator^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 33, Texas.

Asidides.

Asida. The real and reputed German and Swiss species noticed by
G. Kraatz ; B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 105-112. There is only one of the
former, A. sabulosa, Goeze (rugosa, Fourcroy, All. ; grisea, 01., nec F. ;
vicina, Sol., to which da/tschmidli, Genim., morbillosa and variolosa^ F.,
helvetica, Sol., ylabricosta, Sol., insidiosa^ Muls,, and ? obesa, All., arc
referred as varr.). A. longicollis, Sol., = grisea, F. A. paulinoi, Perez,
= pygmeea, Bossi ; id. 1. c. p. 113 (this is not so ; the insect differs from
pygmcea, Bossi, nec Allard, and is nearer marginicollis, Bossi ; L. Perez
Areas, Act. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 96). Observations on typical specimens of A .
sabulosa^ dejeani^ mi^terricola, Kiist. : Kraatz, 1. c. p. 115.

Asida ludovici, p. 136, fig. 1, Ivica, setosa^ p. 139, fig. 2, Spain, L. Perez
Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii. pi. iii. ; A. serripes, A. Chevrolat, tom. cit.
p. 157, Andalusia; A. pusillima, G. Kraatz, 1. c. p. 112, Sierra Nevada ;
spp. nn.

Pimeliides.

Pimelia semihispida, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 407, Alge-
rian Sahara.

Moly rides.

Sepidium and Vieta: the known species re-characterized, and some
described as new ; S. bicorne, Sol., = uncmatiim, Er., var. ; S. doucei, Sol.,

TENEBRTONIDJE.

301

= aliferum^ Er. ; S. gmuv.i^ Sol., = sicitlum, Sol., var. ; S. servillii, Sol., =
harharum, Sol. ; S. barthoilemii^ Sol., Sol., $, = tomentosum,

Er. ; S. cerisii and Jlexuoswn, Sol., = Z-cuspidatum, P., varr. ; a var. con-
fusum is described of S. vjagneri, Er., from Tlemcen, p. 141 ; Vieta ves-
tita, Sol., = senegalensis^ Kl. ; F. dufossmi, Sol., = dongolensis, Cast.
E. Allard, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 120-151.

Echinotus natalensis, sp. n., A. Chevrolat, tom. cit. p. 331, Natal.

Bepidium perforatum., p. 130, fig. 1, Tangiers, reichii, p. 131, fig. 2,
Algeria, Egypt, laterale. p. 133, fig. 3, imllens., p. 137, fig. 4, Algeria,
E. Allard, 1. c. pi. v., spp. nn.

Vieta algej'iana, p. 14(), fig. 6, Algeria, costata, fig. 7, ova, Us, fig. 8,
p. 110, Abyssinia, Imrori, p, 150, fig. 0, Egypt, id. 1. c. pi. v. spp. nn.

Pedinides.

Blapsthius latifrons, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 70,
Vancouver Island.

Hofatrides.

riatgdema suhplumheum, Fairm., is a Ualonomus, and ? = JJadrus
europceus, Mots. (Avith which TIopairum sculpturatum has no connection) ;
L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 389.

Pseudolamus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 388. Form of GonocepJialum, but last
joint of maxillary palpi truncate-oval, labrum entire, eyes small, front
tibiae neither dentate nor dilated, &c. P. seriatoporus, sp. n., id. ibid.
Tangiers.

Cnemeplatia rufa, sp. n., H. Tournier, CR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. Ixxxvi.
Tangiers.

Didperides.

Bcaphodema pictum, sp. n., G-. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 36,
Oregon.

JJlomides.

European localities for U. cyprcea, Ktz., perroudi, Muls., and castanea,
Dahl ; L. v. Heyden, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 352.

Phthora americana, sp. n., Gr. H. Horn, 1. c. p. 35, Oregon.

Toxicum Z-cornutum, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 126,
Japan.

Ocelometopides .

Hypaulax. Further observations on the recorded species-; var. n.
acutangulata, from N. S. Wales, of H. orciis, Pasc. (p. 21) ; II. ovalis,
F. B., = oblonga, F. B. ; F. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 16-23.

Astathmetus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 23. With both cheek- and throat-
furrows. Distinguished from Hypaulax and Chileone by its elongate-
ovate and less convex form, square prothorax, and want of a thickened
margin to the base of the elytra. A. alienus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 24,
Colombia.

Hypaulax oparula. p. 18, Rockhampton, ampliata, p. 10, W. Australia,

302

COLEOPTERA.

and var. ^ami, 'p. 20, tenuistriatay p. 21, Queensland and N. S. Wales ;
id. 1. 6*. spp. nn.

Tenehrionides.

Iphthimus serratus, Mann., var. from California ; Scotobcenus paral-
lelus, Lee., $ described ; G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 35.

Nyctohates suhnitens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 35, Arizona.

. Tenehrio fuliginosus, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 388,
Morocco.

Oyphaleides.

Cyphaleus mastersi, Pasc., = chalyheipennis, W. McL., which is a Pro-
phanes, as also is C. cupricoUis, W. McL. ; C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc.
1874, pp. 646 & 547.

Cyphaleus 4-spinosu8, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 545, Queensland.

Prophanes spinosus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 546, Australia.

Platyphanes oblongus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 547, Australia.

Onodalonides.

Tikenay Er., re-characterized, p. 102, var. n. ? vivida, from Melbourne,
o£ T. colambina, Er. (p. 103), and var. n. n^/icollis, from W. Australia, of
T. alcyonca, Er. (p. 104), described. F. Hates, Ami. N. II. (4) xiii.

Artystona, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 104. Differs from Tikena in its pro-
sternum being less strongly and abruptly elevated between the coxae, and
not concave in front, and its head less deeply imbedded and not repos-
ing on the front coxae. Titoina interrupta, Redt., = erichsoni, White,
and A. %oaheJieldi and rugiceps, spp. nn.. Bates, 1. c. p. 105, New Zealand.

Callismilux, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 105. Differs from Titcena in the pro-
sternum being vertical and widely concave in front, wider between the
coxae, &c. Strongylium ceneum and mulsanti, Montr., and C. venusta,
p. 106, mcvMini, p. 107, deplamhii^ p. 108, ruficornis^ grandis^ p. 109,
sternalis, p. 110, id. 1. c., Now Caledonia: spp. nn.

Tikena pidclira, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 103, N. S. Wales.

Helopides.

Pterogenius neitneri, Cand. ; description reproduced, and figured in
detail ; J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 105, pi. v. fig. 2.

Amarosoma simulans^ Redt., = Pheloneis harpaloides^ White; and,
Pheloneis not being distinct from AdeUamy the species {nec Boisd.) is
re-named amaroides. It is wrongly placed in Pseudohelops by Gem-
minger and Von Harold, who also wrongly sink Coripera, Pasc., under
that genus. F. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 112.

Adelium zelandicum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 110, New Zealand.

Helops arizonensis, sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 36,
Arizona.

Amdrygmides.

Eupezus nigerriinuSy sp. n., J. G. Wood, “Insects Abroad,” p. 183,
fig. 85, S. Africa.

Amarygmus zelandicus, sp. n., F. Bates, 1. c. p. 112, New Zealand.

TENEBRIGNIDJR PEDILIDiE.

303

Strongylndes.

St7'ongylium tenuicolle, Say. A larva, dubiously referred to this
species, described and figured from oak, living in company with Eupsalis
minuta {Brenthidce). 0. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 117 & 118,
fig. 32.

ClSTELIDJ).

Hoinophlus fallaciosus^ Rott., is quite distinct from longicornis^ Bertol.,
ex typ. ; A. V. Rottenberg, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 331.

Otuniid;e.

Polypri[o7i]a, g. n., A. Chevrolat, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 330. Near Deres-
tenus. P. crux-7'ufa, sp. n., id. ibid.^ Mexico.

Othnius mexicanus^ sp. n., id. ibid., Mexico.

PyTIlIDJl.

Sniping ides. An account of the European species, by Aboille do
Perrin, Bull. Soc. Toulouse, viii., is analyzed in Nouv. et faits. No. 49,
pp. cxcviii. & cxcix. Agnathus, Pytho, Lissodema (3 spp.), Salpingus,
(8 spp.), and Ehinosimus (6 spp.) are included in the gi’oup, and the
following described as new, p. 24 : — Salpingus reyi, Sos, Rliinosimus
tapirus, Tarbes, R. ornitliorhynclius, Var.

Melandryid^..

Serropalpus striatus eating through a leaden gas-pipe ; Allard, Feuil.
Nat., No. 43, p. 88.

Abdei'a 3-guUata, Gy\., in Scotland; G. C. Champion, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 63.

Scotocliroa, g. n., J. L. Leconte, B. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 274. Allied to
Carebara and Spilotus, having the middle coxae not contiguous, the
maxillary palpi with 2nd and 3rd joints not dilated, and the pubescence
short and prostrate : it differs from the former in its smaller head,
slender antennae, and the triangular, less securiform last joint of its
maxillary palpi. S. atra, ibid., White Mountains, basalis, p. 275, Oregon,
id. 1. ('., spp. nn.

Oi’chesia blandula, sp. n., K. Brancsik, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 229, Carpathian
Mountains.

Emtrophus hnpressicollis, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v.
p. 69, Vancouver Island.

PEDILIDiE.

Corphyra. Variations in the penis-sheath and other male characters
noted ; the antennae are pectinate in one species, and in another the hind
tibiae are grooved as in the front tibiae of the Lamioid Cerambycides.
G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. .39-42.

304

COLEOPTERA.

Xylophilus patriciuSy Ab., re-characterized ; X. pygmceus'dindi oculatus,
Gyl., differentiated ; E. Abeille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Pr. (5) iv. pp. ccxxiv. &
ccxxv.

Corphyra ahnormis, p. 40, crotchi, monticola, p. 41, inconspicua^ hairdi,
distinguenda, p. 42, spp. nn., Horn, 1. c., California.

Stereopalpus pruinosus^ sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 69,
California.

Eurygenius campanulatas^ sp. n., id. ibid., Vancouver Island.

Anthicidjj.

Neogonus plasoni, Hampo [Zool. Rec. x. p. 292]. The genus, being
founded on a sexual character, cannot stand ; the description is amended,
and the insect dubiously referred to the Melandryidce. G. Kraatz,
B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 351 & 352.

Mordellidas.

Mordella alho-signata, Muls,, = hisignata, Redt. ; M. basalis, Costa, =
fasciata, var. ; M. viridescens and brevicauda, Costa, = aculeata, var.
(Mulsant’s alteration of the latter to brachyura, because of brevicauda,
Boh., is not required, and the chief character of the insect is a malforma-
tion) ; M. sacheri, Friv., vittata, Gemm., = a iiro -fasciata, Com. ; M.
humerosa. Boh., and pidchella, Muls., belong to Mordellistena \ Mordel-
listena brunnea, F., and axillaris, Gyll., =humcralis varr. ; M. incequalis,
Muls. , 2)usilla, Redt., = parvula, Gyll. ; AT. extensa, Ros., = episternalis,
Muls. ; M. rectangula, Thoms., = gi'isea, Muls., = purpurascens and
minima, Costa, = micans. Germ. ; M. subtruncata, Muls., = brevicauda.
Boh. ; M. stricta, Costa, —pumila, Gyll. ; M. flexipes, Muls., = stenidea,
Muls., $ ; Anaspis forcipata, Muls., = pulicaria, Costa ; A. lateralis,
Thoms., = thoracia, L,, Gyll., which is not identical with flava, L. ;
A. picta, Hainpe, = maculata, Geoffr. C. Emery, B. E. Z. xviii. pp.
445 & 440 (chiefly from an examination of types).

Rhipidophoridas.

A. Laboulbene, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 45-48, pi. ii. figs. 1-7,
describes and figures the pupa of a coleopterous insect (dubiously re-
ferred to the neighbourhood of Symbius), enclosed in the pupiform
hardened skin of the larva, found at Cannes, and originally supposed to
belong to the Muscidcc.

Metoecus paradoxus. Instructions as to examining cells in wasp-nests ;
A. Rouget, CR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. vii.

Trigonodera angulata, “new species,” J. G. Wood, “Insects Abroad,”
p. 186, fig. 88, no locality or description given.

Stylopid^.

Dates and times of captures of Stylops noted ; it occurs between the
hours of 9 & 12 in the morning, and not later than April. F. Smith,
P. E. Soc. 1874, p. ix.

CANTHARIDiE — CURCULIONIDiE.

305

Cantharidj:.

Meloe mneus, Cast., = purpurascens, Germ. ; the name M. latreilUi,
Gemm. & von H., is not required for the species, which is quite distinct
from ceneus, Tausch. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cli.

Cantharis vesicatoria. Note on a continuous colony near Cambridge ;
Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 59. Indications of the beetle being parasitic on some
Hymenopterous insects ; A. Laboulbene, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. Ixxxviii.

Cantharis tenebrosa, Lee., ^ described ; G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc.
V. p. 38.

Epicauta rileyi, p. 37, Arizona, alphonsii, p. 38, California, spp. nn.,
id. 1. c.

Cantharis crotchi.^ p. 38, insperatus., p. 39, spp. nn., id. 1. c., California.

Cephaloon ungulare, White Mountains, Lake Superior, tefiuicorne, Van-
couver’s Island ; J. L. Leconte, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 275, spp. nn.

CEdemeridji.

Lethonymus. Observations on this genus, and varieties, &c., of L. dif-
fnrrnis ; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 2G8 & 269.

Techmessa, g. n., F. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 113. Nearest Cyclo-
derus, but with 3rd joint of antennge short. T. concolor and telephoroides,
spp. nn., id. ibid., New Zealand.

Xanthochroa calif ornica., sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 39,
California.

Mycterus quadricoUis^ id. 1. c. p. 42, California ; M. gracilior, L. Fair-
mairo. Pot. Nouv. vi. p. 388, Algeria: spp. nn.

Asclera discolor^ sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 70, Cali-
fornia.

CURCTJLIONIDJE.

J. L. Leconte, Am. Nat. viii. pp. 385-396, 452-470, after reviewing
the classifications of Schonherr, Lacordaire, Jekel, Suffrian, and C. G.
Thomson, refers to Horn’s observation [Zool. Rec. x. p. 295] that the
“ Brachyrhynquesf like the Cossonides and Calandrides^ differ from the
“ Mecorhynques ” in not having a different number of dorsal abdominal
segments in the sexes. This he states to be erroneous as regards the
Brachyrhynques ; but he attaches great importance to Horn’s discovery
as regards the other groups, and uses it as a primary division, arranging
the Rhynchophora into 3 sets, each of “a corresponding value to the
individual aeries of normal Coleoptcra (c. (7., Adephaga, Clavicornia,
Lamellicornia, &c.).” The following classification is proposed (chiefly
with reference to American species): —

Series. I. Haplogastra. Abdomen alike in both sexes ; dorsal seg-
ments 7, coriaceous, with the exception of the 7th, which forms the
pygidium and is small and corneous ; ventral segments not prolonged
upwards into a sharp edge ; elytra without lateral fold on the inner

1874. [vOL. XI.] X

30(3

COLEOPTERA.

surface, epipleurae usually distinct ; antennas straight, 11 -jointed; front
coxae conical, prominent ; prosternum very short in front of cox^ ;
ventral sutures of abdomen straight (other variable characters given).
The affinities of this series are in an ascending direction with the
rostrated Heteromera, and in a descending one to the true Curculionida:
through the Attelabidce, and to the Belidw through the lihyncliitidw.

It contains the following families : —

A. Ventral segments nearly equal in length Rhinomaceridce.

B. Ventral segments diminishing in lengtli.

Mandibles flat, tibial spurs small Rhynchitidee.

Mandibles stout, pincer-shaped, spurs largo Atlelahidcu.

Series II. Ali.ogastka. Abdomen dissimilar in the sexes ; dorsal
segments 1-6, coriaceous or membranous, 7th large, corneous, undivided
in $ , divided into two in $ ; ventral segments prolonged upwards, form-
ing a sharp edge, fitting into a corresponding groove on the inner face of
the elytra, which are Avithout epipleurae.

A. Antennae with a solid annulated club,
a. Tarsi narrow.

Gular margin very prominent, mentum retracted.

Prosternum not excavated Amycteridoe.

Prosternum excavated Byrsopidm.

Gular margin not prominent, mentum large,

concealing mandibles Brachyceridoi .

h. Tarsi dilated, usually with a brush beneath.

Mandibles with deciduous tips Otiorhynchidai .

Mandibles simple, usually pincer-shaped Curcnlionidce.

B. Antennas with 11 separate joints Brenthidce.

The first 3 and the last of these families are not sub-divided. The
(American) OUorhyneJudw are however grouped as follows: — Side-pieces
of metuthorax coiicoalod or indistinct, Otiorlrynrhini (OLiorliy nchi,
Tr«chyphl(X)i, Perituli), Brachyderinl (Aniomphi, Goouomi), Lcjitopsiui,
Rhigopsini (Rhigopsis, g. n., Leconte, 1. c. p. 459 ; resembles Rhytido-
I'hinuSj but with mentum similar to that of the other Adelognaths of this
family, and a distinct mandibular scar ; R. effracta^ sp. n., ihid., S. Cali-
fornia) ; side - pieces of metathorax narrow, distinct, Dyslohini (Dyslobi,
Ophryastes, Trigonoscutae), Phyllohiini (Phyllobiini, containing Pachnaei,
Phyllobii, and Macrostyles ; and Tanymecini, containing Symmathes,
Aphrasti, Tanymeci, and Cyphi), Entimini (p, 458), Evotini (Evotus,
g. n., Leconte, L c. p. 458; type, Otiorhynchus ? waso, Lee.), Eudiagogini.

The Curculionidee are thus grouped : — Antennal grooves extending to
base of mandibles (Brachyrhynchi), Sitonini, Bathyrini (Bathyris, g. n.,
Leconte, 1. c. p. 462 ; somewhat resembles Cratoparis in the Anthrihidce.
B. dispar, sp. n., 1. c. p. 462, Arizona, Texas), Alophini ; grooves not ex-
tending to base, Ithycerini, with gular peduncle broad-truncate, and
Mecorhynchi, with gular peduncle long (stated to be too numerous to
specify).

Series III. Heterogastra. Abdominal segments alike in both sexes,
ventral segments prolonged upward as in Series II.

curculionid;!<i.

307

A. Pygidium vertical or declivous ; Calandridm (Oalandrini, Rhinini,

Cossonini), AnthrihidcR.

B. Pygidium horizontal, smaller ; Scolytidce (Platypodini, Scolytini),
Apionidce, Belidcc.

F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii. pp. 1-99, pis. i.-iv., in pt. iv. of “ Contribu-
tions towards a knowledge of the Curculionidre,” gives a systematic list
of all the species published in that and the 3 preceding pa,rts.

T. Kirscii, B. E. Z. xviii, pp. 385-432, in the 3rd part of his “ Bei-
trage zur Kentniss der Peruanischen Kaferfauna,” describes new genera
and species, with a few observations on others, based chiefly on Dr.
Abendroth’s collections. This portion comprises the ‘ Ad^lognathcs ’ and
‘ Synmcrides’ of the ‘ PliaiKh’ognathos.’

W. Roelofs concludes his description of species found in Japan by
G. Lewis: Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 121-176.

Walton’s notes. Dates and pagination of the original issue given by
E. C. Rye, Ent. Ann. 1874, pp. 72-74.

Brmhyderidrs.

LiophUnus. European species discussed ; L. atricornh, Desbr., =
aquisgra7iensis, Forst. ; H. Tournier, CR. Ent. Belg. 1874, pp. cxiii.-
cxvii. This collocation objected to by Desbrochers, who considers Tour-
nier exaggerates the importance of the shape of the prothorax ; 1. c.
pp. cxxix.-cxxxi. Tournier, 1. c. p. cliv., replies ; in the $ , the 3rd and
4th segments of abdomen are widely membranous at the posterior
margin : he maintains the above synonymy.

Stropliosomus curvipes, Thoms., near Paris ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent.
Fr. (5) iv. p. cxii.

Ileydmia, g. n., Tournier, CR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. cliii. Funiculus
sub-compact, no transverse furrow between frons and rostrum. H.
crassicornis, sp. n., id. ihid. Lake Baikal.

New species : —

Cneorhinus maroccanus, Tangiers, heydeni, Portugal, tarsalis, Andalusia,
diccJd, Alge9iras, id. 1. c. p. clii. ; C. tingitmms, Marocco, tumidus, Spain,
Desbrochers, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cxcvii.

Lioplilceus sparsutus (= aquisgranensis, Forst. ; Desbrochers, tom. cit.
p. cxxx. : this denied ; Tournier, 1. c. p. civ.), Switzerland, Belgium,
France, ineditus, Jura, p. cxiv., mireopilis, im'idanus, Silesia, kirschiy
Sarepta, p. cxv., amplipemiis, minidus^ Geneva, mcdestus, Jura, p. cxvi.,
alpestris, Valaisan Alps, rotundicollis^ Geneva, p. cxvii. ; H. Tournier,
1. c.

Catapiomis intermedius, E. Siberia, maculotus, iniddanus, Lake Baikal,
id. 1. c. p. clii.

Barynotus laticeps^ Desbrochers, 1. c. p. ccxxvi. Pyrenees.

Acradidiits milleri and ockraceus, Tournier,. 1. c. p. cliii. Syria.

Strophosomus baudueri, Desbrochers, 1. c. p. cxcviii. Sos ; S. veladoi^
L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii., p. 81, pi. iii. fig. 3, Santiago, de
Galicia.

Strophomoi’phvn [see Ofiorhy^irhides] nlgRrims, Tournier, 1. c. p. Ixxvii.

308

COLEOPTERA.

Blidah ; S. impressicollis, tessellatus, p. 606, brunneus, p. 607, viilleriy
minutus, crctaceus^ p. 608, Syria, id. Ann. Soc. Bnt. Fr. (5) iv.

Chiloneus chevrolati, H. Tournier, OR. Ent. Belg., 1874, p. Ixxxvi.
Portugal; C. brevithorax^ Desbrochers, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv.
p. ccxxvi., Cyprus.

Eusomus beckeri, Tournier, 1. c. p. Ixxxvi. Sarepta.

Brachyderes hrucki, La Granja, strictus, Branuolas, heydeni, Guarda,
Tournier, Pet'. Nouv. vi. p. 456 ; B. analis^ Desbrochers, 1. c. p. ccxxvi.
Ajaccio.

Naupactus armatus, p. 3S6Jekeli, p. 38Q, obsoletus, p. 387, T. Kirsch,
B. E. Z. xviii. Peru.

Mimographus griseus, id. 1. c. p. 338, Peru.

Metallites carpathicm, K. Brancsik, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 229, Carpathian
Mountains.

Polydrosus deliciosus (= cinctus, Desbr. ; Desbrochers, Bull. Soc. Ent.
Fr. (5) iv. p. cxxxi. : this denied by Tournier, tom. cit. p. clvi.) and roseus,
Tournier, CR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. Ixxxvii. Tangiers.

Thylacites ahenus, Spain, oliviei'i, Bone, p. cxcviii., seriesetulosus,
pp. ccxxvii. Anti-Libanus, Desbrochers, 1. c.

Tanymecus planus, Tournier, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 456, Arabia, T. revelierii,
Tuscany, rotundicolUs, Sarepta, id. CR. Ent. Belg. 1874, pi. Ixxxviii. ;
T. bidentulus, Desbrochers, 1. c. p. ccxxvii. Sarepta.

Menetypus biseriatus, Kirsch, 1. c. p. 388, Peru.

Platyomus tripunctatus, id. 1. c. p. 389, Peru.

Eustales micans, id. ibid. Peru.

Rhinoscapha basilica, p. 1, aulica, formosa, p. 2, alma, opalescens, p. 3,
verrucosa, fig. 2 (? = Cure, amictus, Wied.), sellata, fig. 3, stolifera, p. 4,
miliaris, carinata, p. 6, E. Indian Archipelago, staintoni, p. 2, fig. 1, New
Guinea ; F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii. pi. i.

Psalidium aurigerum, Desbrochers, 1. c. p. ccxxvii. Syria.

Otiorfiyn chides.

De Makseul, L’Ab. pp. 453-658, 749-800 (separate pagination), com-
pletes his compiled monograph of this group [Zool. Rec. x. p. 296], by
publishing a 2nd part, apparently partly written by Seidlitz, and con-
taining an analytical table of the species of Otiorhynchus by Stierlin
(pp. 769-800), with which is incorporated a monograph of the Phyllo-
biides of Europe, including the borders of the Mediterranean, by J.
Desbrochers des Loges, pp. 659-748. A general table is given, pp. 801-
816. The two last sheets, bearing date September and October, 1873,
were issued in L’Ab. livrn. 2, 1875, and with the other sheets, dated from
July, 1872, to September, 1873, but issued in 1874, form part of vol. xi.
of that work (v. 2“»e ser.). 0. schaufussi, Mill., is a Stomodes ; 0. his-
pidus, Stier., = Paramira rudis. Boh. ; P. setosa, Seidl., is re-named
islamita (p. 458). Strophomorphus is not a sub-g. of Strophosomus, but
allied to Epiphaneus in this group, and to it Strophosomus albarius,
Rche., and Pholicodes breviusculus, Mars., are referred. A yuv. pyrenceus
is described of Barypithes brunnipes, p. 582 ; B. punctirostris, Boh., =
mollicomus, Ahr. ; B. tenex, Boh., should probably be read tenev, a var.

CURCULIONID.T^:.

309

andalusicus of B. 8ulcifro7is, Boh., is described from Granada, p. 687.
I'rachyphlozus asphaltinus, Gyl., ex. typ.., and ? Mimotermus raymondi,
Gant., = Trachyphlceus aristatus, Gyl. ; T. sabulosus, Redt., ? = mermis.
Boh. ; Cathormiocerus cTievrolati., Seidl., $ , is re-named mutandm., p. 647,
C. excursor, Seidl., nec Stierl., is re-named hirticulus, p. 652; Scliaumius
vuillefroyi, 0. Bris., = C. lapidicola, Chevr., which stands ; a var. n. (?
sp. n.) capiomonti, of C. lethierrii, Chevr., is described from Toulon
and Algiers, p. 654. [Various changes in nomenclature are proposed,
but are not here noticed, for the reasons given in Zool. Rec. viii. p.
299.]

H. Touunier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 606, does not agree with
the reference \^supra] of Strophomorphus to this group ; he would retain
it and Pholicodes, Epiphaneus, &c., in the Br achy derides, the true direc-
tions of the scrobes being inferior, though they are widely enlarged be-
hind. S. lineolatus, Fairm., = alharius, Rche.

Otioi'liynclms inaurus, Scotch var.; E. C. Rye, Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 101. -

O. comohiia, Costa, is a good species ; J. Emory, Nouv. ot faits, No. 46,
p. clxxxvi.

Stomodes gyi’osicoUis, Boh., var. n. gracilior ; K. Brancsik,- B. E. Z.
xviii. p. 230, Hungary.

Cathoi'iniocerus socius corroborated as British ; E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M.
X. p. 177.

Phyllohius pini, Mots., from Japan, described; Desbrochers, Monogr.
Phyllob. p. 660, note. P. mei'idionalis, Desbr., = xantliocnemus. Kies.;

P. xantliocnemus, Desbr., = alpinus, Stierl. ; P. uniformis, Msh., = viri-
dio’reis, Laich. ; P. ligurinus, Gyl., = Polydrosus corruscus ; Ph. virens,
Boh., = Pol. cei'vinus, L. ; Ph. candidatus, Perris, and Polydrosus senex,
Chevr., = MetalUtcs tibialis, Gyl. ; Ph. glycyrrhizcc, Stierl., is a Chloe-
bins ; Ph. pineti, Redt., = argentatus, var. ; otlier synonymy is indicated,
especially as to Schouherr’s typos, and some clianges in nomenclature are
proposed, against the author’s own conviction (p. 747), upon the same
ground as that mentioned in Zool. Rec. viii. p. 299.

Pseudomyllocerus, g. n., Desbrochers, Z. c. pp. 662 & 739. Allied to
Phyllobius; scrobes short, as in Ptochus. For Phyllobius dorsalis, Man.,
sinuatus and inus, F.

Corigetus [?. Coriogitoii], g. n., id. 1. c. pp. 662 & 746. Differs from
Mylloccrus in having a deep excavation followed by an elevation between
the frons and the base of the rostrum. C. marmoratus, sp. n., id. 1. c.
p. 746, Siberia.

Otiorhynchus sinioni, sp. n., L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. li.
Digne, Basses- Alpes.

Ilolcorhinus seidlitzi, sp. n., H. Tournier, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. ccxi. Biskra.

Camopsis reichii, sp. n., id. CR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. Ixxxix. Alge9iras.

Trachyphlceus fawmairii, sp. n., E. Reitter, Verb. Yer. Briinn, xii. (sep.
copy) p. 14, Oran.

Cathormiocerus maritimus, E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. x. p. 176, Portsea,
S. Coast of England ; C. diechi^ Seidlitz, in De Marseul’s Monogr.
Otiorh. p. 647, South Africa: spp. nn.

310

COLEOPTEKA.

Timareta crinita, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 383, Fre-
mantle, Australia.

Eustylas funicularis^ sp. n., T. Kirsch, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 390, Peru.

Phyllobius achardi^^ p. 675, Turkey, Asia Minor, brisouti, p. 681, Jeru-
salem, pilicornis, p. 686, S. E. Europe, pilipes, p. 692, Sardinia, reichei-
[!], p. 694, Sicily, etruscus, p. 696, Italy, Austria, brachicornis*^
p. 700, Austria, p. 702, Italy, breviatus,^* p. 705, Greece, Austria,
parviceps, p. 707, Turkey, Asia Minor, serripes,"^^ p. 708, Greece, macu-
Uferf^ p. 710, stierlinensis^^ p. 714, Austria, crassior, p. 7l8, Siberia, arte-
misice, p. 722, Swiss Alps, mutabilis, p. 724, E. Siberia, latithorax, p. 730,
Siberia, Desbrochers, 1. c. spp. nn. [The spp. marked appear to be
mere changes in nomenclature.]

Eremnides.

Callirhopahis, Hoch. ; characters dis^jussed by T. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 146.

Priocnemus \_Prionoc-\ -mis, Schiodte, Hym.\ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 391.
Allied to Phytoscaphus (the author observes that the true Eremnides and
Phytoscaphides may be better separated by the shoulders, which are
rounded in the former and prominent in the latter, than by Lacordaire's
character of the more or less projecting pterygia) ; hind tibiae with many
denticles and strongly cavernous corbels. P. abendrothi, sp. n., id. 1. c.
p. 393, Peru.

Leptopides,

Polyteles setosus, sp. n., T. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 393, Peru.

B r achy cer ides.

L. Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 119-211, pi. iv., revises the
Mediterranean species of Brachycerus. In the introductory portion, E.
Perris describes and figures the larva and pupa of D. albo-dentatus, Gyl.,
pp. 125-133, pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2 ; this larva is found in the bulb of garlic
in Corsica. B. scabratus, Dej., tuberculatus, Dahl, semiwneus, Dcsbr.,
sulcifrons, Gyl., muricatus, 01., = alyirus, F. ; B. superciliosus and
lutosus, Gyl., 4:-sulcatus, Fisch., pulverulentus, 01., = cinereus, 01. ; B.
cirrosus, Luc., = scutellaris, Luc., fig. 14 ; B. europceus, Pradal, = pra-
dieri, Fairm. ; B. hespericus, Dej., vespertilio and scutipennis, Desbr.,
opacus, Woll., insignis, Mill., teianicus, Luc., superciliosus, Labr. & Im.,
europoius, Gyl., =■ plicatus, Gyl., figs. 8, 13, 16; B. velutinus, Desbr., =
kabylianus, Desbr. ; B. curnifrons, hispidus, nubilus, sericeus, subvario-
latus, Desbr., capensis, Sch., incuUus, corrosus, pterygomalis, Gyl., ovatus,
Brulle, serratus, mauritanicus, algirus, 01., crispatus (?), lacunatus, Latr.,
quadratus, Voet, europceus, Thunb., barbarus, L. (2), = undatus, F. ; B.
s^■c^^7Ms, Dej., albo-signatus,'Dd\i\.,=:::albo-dentatus, Gyl.; B. recticostatus,
clathratus, Desbr., pterygomalis, Luc., = crispatus, F. ; B. gerardi, Buq.,
hispanicus, Dej., curtidus, Desbr., fiuctiger, latro, lateralis, Gyl., liber-
tinus, Fahr., algirus, Latr., = barbarus, L. (1) ; B. globosus, Dahl, dahli.
Dej., sordidus, Ramb., parens, raffrayi, Desbr., peninsidaris, Chevr.,
semituber cidatus, algirus, Luc., variolosus, Thunb., = chevrolati, Fahr. ;
B. ventralis, Desbr., muricatus, F., nec 01., = foveicollis, Gyl. ; B. tau-
ricus, insularis, olivieri, incertus, fimhriatus, Desbr., nodidosus, ornatus.

CURCULTONID^^.

311

orhipennis^ argillaceus^ Rche., difformis^ Fald., lutulentus, siculus, Gryl.,
besseri, Kryn., smuatus, crihrarius, wgyptiacus, 01., pisifer, Thunb., =
junix, Licht,, of which many sub-varieties are indicated, cngyptiacus,
orbpennis, cribarius^ and sinuatus, being I’etained as representing the
chief races ; B. sibericus, Thunb., is apparently a Deracanthus. Most of
the above given synonymy is from an examination of types, and seems to
differ from the author’s previous views [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 258]. Details
of structure are given, figs. 18-21.

Brachycerus pradieri^ unlike the rest of the genus, which seem to
attack the Liliacem exclusively, is found on Ccntaurea aspei'a in the Isle
of R5 ; Baron Bonnairo, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cxcvi. The larva
probably feeds on some liliaceous bulb ; Laboulbeuo, tom. c.it. p. ccxii.
No such plant is found in the island ; Bonnairc, tom. cit. p. ccxxi. Pan-
cratium maritimum suggested ; E. Lefevre, ibid.

Brachycerus tursio, F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii. p. 6, pi. i. fig. 10, Da-
mara Land ; B. balearicus^ p. 151, figs. 3 & 17, Balearic Isles, cylindripes^
p. 171, fig. 4, Tangiers, hypocrita.^ p. 190, figs. 5 & 10, Spain, fotjeifrons^
p. 194, figs. 0 Si 15, ? Syria, spinicolfis, p. 205, figs. 7 & 12, Syria, Ti.
Bedel, 1. c. pi. iv. : spp. nn.

Pyrsopides.

Herpes.^ g. n., L. Bedel, 1. c. p. 212. To a certain extent, connects this
group with the Brachycerides. Type, Brachycerus porcellus, Lacord.

A^nycterides.

F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii., describes the following new genera and
species : —

Anascoptes, p. 7. In some respects like Acantholoj)hus, but without
ocular lobes, and with prominent eyes and Avell-limitcd scrobcs running
beneath the eye. An. ?)iuricatus, ibid. pi. ii. fig. 0, Swan River.

Polycreta, p. 8. Nearest Tlyborhynchus, McL., but Avith a narrower and
longer rostrum, especially narrow between the scrobes, and prominent
and finely faceted eyes. P. metrica, ibid. pi. ii. fig. 2, Champion Bay.

Molochtus^ p. 18. Allied to Talaurinits, but with a stout rostrum,
transversely arcuate-excavate in front, ahd sulcate at the base, and the
tarsi unusually dilated. M. gagates, ibid. pi. ii. fig. 9, W. Australia.

Chriotyphus, p. 19. Differs from I'alaurinus in its long, ovate,
slightly granulated eyes, Avhich are near the prothorax, and in the sculp-
ture of its rostrum, which is rather deep. C. acromialis, ibid. pi. ii.
fig. 10, W. Australia.

Alexirhea, ibid. Resembles Otidesus in the bituberculate base of the
rostrum, but with the scape of the more typical genera ; perhaps better
placed in the Euomides. A. notata (pi. ii. fig. 4), aurita, p. 20, falsifica^
p. 21, W. Australia.

Myotrotus^ p. 22. Perhaps nearer Ainorphorhinus than any other
genus, though some of the Talaurini are not very dissimilar. Abdomen
remarkably square. M. obtusus, ibid., pi. ii. fig. 5, Queensland.

Acantholophus 7iasicornis, gladiator (pi. ii. fig. 3), p. 6, simplex, p. 7,
W. Australia.

312

COLEOPTlflKA.

Sclerorhinus molestus, p. 8, marginaius^ p. 9, S. Australia, echinops, W .
Australia, Queensland, p. 10.

Talaurinus victor^ p. 10, S. Australia, funereus, piistulatus, p. 11, car-
bonarius, p. 12, molossus, melanopsis^ simulator^ p. 13, tessellatus, p. 15,
fig- 11» geniculatus^ lemmus, pupa, cariosus, p. 18, W. Australia,
p. 12, Queensland, macleayi, encaiistus, p. 15, King George’s Sound,
tenuipes, p. 15, fig. 2, Swan River, capito, fig. 7, Champion Bay, Icevicollis,
fig. 8, Victoria, p. 17, pi. ii.

Cubicorhynchus cichlodes, p. 18, W. Australia, sterilis, p. 19, Victoria
(this genus remains without a type, and the contiguity of the anterior
coxce is of no generic value. Acantholophus scotobioides, Wutorh., pro-
bably = C. bohemani, $ , with whicli C. angularu, W. Mach, is idontical.
Puacoo, 1. c. note).

Moly tides.

Liosomus oblongulus, Boh., $ figured, frontisp. fig. 6 ; L. troglodytes,
Rye, both sexes recorded from Britain. E. C. Rye, Ent. Ann. 1874,
p. 103.

Anisorhynchus galUcus, Desbrochers, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. clxxi.,
S. France ; A. cornutus, L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 143, pi. hi.
fig. 4, Valencia : spp. nn.

Liosomus isabellce, sp. n., H. Tschapeck, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 207, Styria.

Scythropides.

Catachcenus scintillans, p. 22, Philippine Islands, bracteatus, I. Tsu-
sima, chloroticus, Formosa, p. 23 ; F. P. Pascoe, J._L. S. xii., spp. nn.

Promecopides.

Promecops nebulosus, p. 394, injidus, p. 395, spp. nn., T. Kirsch, B. E. Z.
xviii., Peru.

OUonides.

0ai’IOmon'I’’s luoiiogniph of this fuiuily is coutiniiod by the discussion
of Larimis and Lixus, under the supervision of 0. E. Leprieur, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 49-78, 283-328, 469-506 [Zool. Rec. x. p. 299].
Larinus lineaticollis, Sch., said pollinis, Laich., = senilis, F. ; L. guttifer,
S., = maurus, 01. ; L. glabrirostris and timidus, Sch., = cynarce, F. ; L.
cirsii, Stev., teretirostris and costirostris, Sch., = cardui, Rossi ; L. sul-
phuratus, Sch., = bardus, Gyl. ; L. carinifer and planus, Sch., = jiaves-
C671S, Dej. ; L. sericatus, S., = syriacus, S. ; L. foveicollis, S., = jacece,
F., var. ; L. acanthioi, S., = afer, S., $ ; L. tournieri, Stierh, = centaurece,
01.; Lixus biimpressus, Gcyl., =. paraplecticus, L., var.; L. geminatus,
Boh., and ? connivens, Gyl., = iridis, Oh, of which a var. conformis is
described, p. 475 ; L. anguicidus. Boh., = anguinus, L. ; L. tenuirostris.
Boh., = siculus, Boh., $ ; L. furcatus, inops, and parallelus, Sch., are
local modifications of one type ; L. nanus. Boh., cretaceus, Chevr., =
brevirostris, Sch. ; L. angustus, Hbst., rufulus, Sch., = sanguineus, Rossi ;
L. brevicaudatus, Luc., submaculatus and pardalis. Boh., brevicaudis,
Kiist., = umbellatarum, F.

Lixus cribricollis. Boh. ; observations on the ochreous powder covering

curculionid;e.

313

certain examples ; A. Bellevoye, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 368. L. augurius,
Boh., from Minorca ; Martinez-y-Saez, Act. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 67.

Plagingraphus arciferus^ sp. n., A. Chevrolat, An. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 158,
Aranjuez, Grenoble.

Porocleonus alho-guttatus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 159, Spain.

Cleonus weisii, E. Reitter, Verb. Ver. Brunn., xii. (sep. copy) p. 13,
Saida ; C. plmiidorsis, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 388, Souff :
spp. nn.

Larinus hedenhorgi, Rhodes, mgyptiacus^ Abyssinia, Egypt, p. 63, alho-
Uneatus., p. 64, Egypt, incequalicollis, p. 65, S. Russia, Syria, ochroleucus,
Astrabad, Jcirschi, Egypt, p. 75, atomarius^ p. 283, Trebizond, reichii,
p. 286, Spain, puncticollis^ p. 287, Taurus, Syria, griseiis, p. 288, casta-
neus, p. 299, heydeni, p. 314, lejeunii, p. 321, westringi, p. 326, Algeria,
suhorhicularis, p. 289, Spain, Morocco, maroccanus, p. 290, Morocco, ara-
bicus, p. 294, Arabia, crassus, p. 296, Tarsus, australis, p. 303, S. Europe,
ferrugineus, Altai, griseo-tessellatus, Biskra, p. 305, serratulce, p. 306,
Sarepta, ovaliformis, p. 315, Anatolia, sclicenherri, p. 320, Spain, Algeria,
alho-marginatus, p. 323, Spain, orientalis, p. 325, ‘ Orient,’ Capiomont, 1. c.,
spp. nn.

Lixus reichii, p. 479, Algeria, Morocco, gracilicornis, p. 482, Syria,
castellanus, p. 485, Spain, Oran, bidens, p. 488, Sicily, validirostris, p. 497,
Oran, Capiomont, 1. c. ; L. breweri, Albany, master si, N. S. Wales, F. P.
Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 384 : spp. nn.

Ileomus laticollis, sp. n., T. Kirsch, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 396, Peru,

Hylohiides.

Hilipus apicalis, p. 397, steini, p. 328, depressifrons, p. 399, inornatus,
p. 400, /imc.9<w5, p. 401, a’quabilis, p. 402, iniquvs, p. 403, spp. nn., id. 1. c.,
Peru.

Pissodes nitidus, p. 121, obscurus, p. 122, spp. nn., Roelofs, Ann. Ent.
Belg. xvii., Japan.

Orthorhinus palmaris, pi. i. fig. 7, arrogans, spp. nn., F. P. Pascoe,
J. L. S. xii. p. 23, Ceram.

Erirhmides.

H. TouRNiijjR, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 63-116, proposes a new clas-
sification of this group (based on European forms) from which ho elimi-
nates Mecinus and Geranorhimis, introducing certain of the Tychiides.
Mecinus and Lacordaire’s Gymnetron are to form a new tribe, Mecinides,
placed between the Cionides and a group Miarides (consisting of 3£iarus).
Geranorhinus should be placed near Coniatus. Philernus is removed
to the Hydronoinides, and Smicronyx to the true Erirhmides. Aubceo-
ny mus picteti,^Y omn.,\^ n. Pachytychius, from which genus Styphlotychius,
Jek., isnot separable, and of which a new species, granulicollis, tvom
Portugal and Morocco, is indicated at p. 89. Barytychius hordei, Brulle,
is distinct from squamosus, Gyl., and albo-guttatus, Redt., is probably to be
referred to it. The old divisions of Notaris and Erirhinus are revived,
bimaculatus being retained as type of the first and festucce of the second,
and two new genera are created for groups represented by sparganii and

314

COLEOPTERA.

scirpi. Notaris (and Icaris, g. n.) has no spines or spurs at the apex of
the tibiae, Erirhinus (and Erycus, g. n.) having these spines, one on each side
of the mucro. Dorytomus auripennis and meridionalis, Desbr., = vorax^
F., vaiT., of which other varr. friwaldszkii (Hungary) and planirostris
(Algeria) are described, p. 97. D. variegatus^ Cryl., ? = tremuke, Payk.,
of which amplithorax, Desbr., is the $ , and tenuirostris, Boh., is pro-
bably a small $ ; D. suratus, Gyl., is distinct from hUiiberculatus, Zett. ;
D. fructuum, Marsh., = punctator, Hbst., uec pectoralis,'P‘diiz. [both spp.
are attributed to England], with which nebulosus, Gyl., is identified ;
Bagous minutus, Hochhuth (1847), is re-named hochhuthi, p. 110 [the
other B. minutuH is that of Mulsant & Rey (1850), consequently it is the
latter that should have been re-named]. Brachyonyx indigena, Hbst., =
pineti, Payk. (1702), of which a dark var. is noted. The whole group is
thus divided : — 1, Erirhinides vrais {Brocas, Acrisius, Jehelia, Brachypus,
Elleschus, Smicronyx, Sharpia, Aubceonymus, Pachytychius, Bury ty chins,
Grypidius, Notaris, Erirhinus, Dorytomus, Hypoglyptus, and 6 new
genera) ; 2, Hydronomides {Hydronomus, Bagous, Ephimeropus, Phil-
emus') ; 3, Tanysphyrides [= Crytoplides, Lac., but that name changed,
as Crytoplus is exotic!], Tanysphyrus, Endaliscus, Anoplus) \ 4,

Brach [y^ony \chi\des {Brachyonyx).

Roelofs, OR. Ent. Belg. 1874, p. Ixxx., properly objects to
Tournier’s altering classification on the basis of a study restricted to
Europe. Van Volxem, 1. c. p. Ixxxii., endorses this opinion, especially
objecting to the alteration of the name Cryptoplides.

Desbrochers, tom. cit. pp. cxxviii. & cxxix., maintains the specific dis-
tinctness of his Erirhinus auripennis dcadi meridionalis ; E. nebulosus, Gyl.,
and pectoralis, Pz., are not identical. Acrisius should not have been
included in the group ; it is near Aparopion, Hampe.

Tournier, 1. c. pp. cliii. & cliv., reasserts the identity of Desbrochers’
2 species with E. vorax ; Dorytomus pectoralis = nebulosus, $ , and punc-
tator and /rucluum are also se.xes of one species.

Nedyleda, Pascoe, re-characterized ; F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii. p. 7G.
It agrees with Dorytomus in the absence of ocular lobes, and with
Erirhinus in its simple femora.

Nychiomma, Pasc., is not to be placed here, but in the Prionomerides ;
id. 1. c. p. 89, note.

Mecinus. Synoptical table of species, with full descriptions of M.
heviceps, reichii, nasutus, humeralis, and fairmairii ; H. Tournier, Ann.
Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 40-46.

Geranorhinus elegans, Seidl., = rujirpstris, Chevr. ; Puton, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 3il.

New genera and species : —

Acrodya, Tournier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 71. Resembles Procas in
form and Acrisius in colour, &c. ; differing from both in its sculpture
and posteriorly confluent scrobes. A. brucki, id. 1. c. p. 72, Tuscany.

Colchis, id. 1. c. p. 73. Differs tvom. Jekelia in its short, straight, robust
rostrum. C. tibialis, p. 74, Egypt, carinirostris, p. 75, Mingrelia, id. l.c.

Pseudostyphlus, id. 1. c. p. 75. Differs from Erirhinus in its short,

curculionii>;e.

315

robust legs, stout, straight tibiae, simply villose tarsi, funiculus with only
the first joint longer than the rest, and squamose bristly clothing, as in
OrthochcEtes. ■ Erirhinus pillumus, Gyll., E. hilunulatus, Desbr. (arte-
misim, Becker, ? ined.), and ? E. pilifer, Gredl. [The author notices
that Perris had described the first of these species in 1857 as a Dagous ;
Walton, Ann. N. H. (2) vii. (1851) p. 317, quotes Kirby’s MS. name of
Bagous heckwithi for it, stating also that he himself sent it to Germar
with the name Dagous tihialis, and that Germar returned it as apparently
a Btifphlus~\.

Oryx, id. 1. c. p. 91. Legs straight, tarsi not spongy beneath, clothing
and facies different from Erirhinus. E. niiidus, Chovr.

Tcaris, id. 1. c. p. 93. J3iffers from Notaris in its 2nd abdominal
segment being twice as long as the two following togetlier, with a straight
suture, &c. Erirhinus sparganii and pertinax, Gyl., glohicollis, Fairm.,
cinereus, Mill.

Erycus, id. ibid. Differs from Erirhinus in having prothoracic ocular
lobes, the prosternum emarginate in front, and the tibiae stouter, less
curved, and with a sliort mucro. Erirhinus srirpi, F., arridnlus, L.,
and ijctax, Sahib., and Erycus hrancsiJn, id. 1. c. p, 95, Hungary.

Glaucopela, Pascoe, Ann. N. II. (4) xiii. p. 385. Differs from Erytenna
in its subulate rostrum, basal scrobes, and short scape, and from Cydmcea
in the bisinuate base of its thorax and unstriated rostrum. G. unicolor,
id. ibid., Champion Bay.

Phccodica, id. ibid. Distinct from Dicomada and Cydmma by the
scrobes running beneath the rostrum, P. fulvicornis, W. Australia,
scutellaris, Swan River, id. 1. c. p. 386.

Empira, id. 1. c. p. 386. Rostrum approaching that of the Hyperides
in tliicknoss ; claw-joint stout, claws divaricate. E. variegata, id. 1. c.
p. 387, Swan River,

Ccnchrena, id. J. L. S. xii. p. 24. Tarsi 3-, funiculus 7- jointed, scrobes
straight, no scutellum. C. fasciata, pi. iii. fig. 9, Aru, pcccila, Batchian,
p. 24, sufuralis, p. 25, id. 1. c.

Thechia, id. 1. c. p. 25. Differs from Ccnchrena in having a scutellum,
and no spurs at the apex of the tibiae. T.pygmcca, id. ibid., Champion Bay.

Tithene, id. ibid. Provisionally placed near Mcriphus. T. micro-
cephala, id. 1. c. p. 26, pi. iii. fig. 13, Sarawak.

Orsophagus, Roelofs, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 123. Near Philernus
and Colabus, differing from the former in its prothorax not being emar-
ginate beneath, and from the latter in the form of its rostrum, &c. 0.

S-fasciatus, id. 1. c. p. 124, Japan.

Celia [Zimmerman, Coleoptera, 1832 ; Shuckard, Hymenoptera, 1837],
id. 1. c. p. 126. Eugnomid, near Phopalomerus and Stephanorhynchus, but
with abdominal segments arched at apex ; ? = Ixalma, Paso. (Tachy-
gonid). C. dentipes, id. Z. c. p. 127, Nipon.

Procas putoni, Tournier, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ceix., Biskra.

Echinocnemus bipunctatus, Roelofs, Z. c. p. 123, Japan.

Sharpia (treated as new, p. 84, but characterized in CR. Ent. Belg. xvi.
p. cxxxvii.) heydeni, p. 85, Syria, grandis, p. 86, Persia, Tournier, Ann.
Ent. Belg. xvii.

316

COLBOPTERA.

Dorytomus amplipennis, id. 1. c. p. 101, Caucasus ; D. maculipennu^
Roelofs, tom. cit. p. 124, Nagasaki.

Bagous friwaldshii^ Hungary, p. 104, mingrelicus^ p. 105, Mingrelia,
revelieriiy p. 106, Corsica, olcesiiy p. 108, Taugiers, chevrolati^ p. 109,
Portugal, Morocco, Tournier, 1. c.

Geranorhinus seidlUziy T. Kirsch, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 22, Caucasus.

Tanysphyrus m((Jor, Roolofs, 1. c. p. 126, Japan [2’. lemnca occurs there
also].

Smicronyx puncticollis, p. 80, modestus, p. 83, Geneva, seriepilosus,
Turkey, funehris, Algeria, p. 81, scops, Sarepta, cretaceus, Ionian Isles,
nebulosus, S. France, Spain, striatipennis, Syria, Hungary, Jdesenwetteri,
Algeria, p. 83, rufipennis, p. 84, Egypt, revelierii, p. 114, Corsica, Tour-
nier, 1. c.

Penestes apicalis, p. 205, alternans, p. 405, T. Kirsch, 1. c., Peru.

Phyllotrox (funiculus 7- jointed) speculator sindi pusill as, id. 1. c. p. 406,
Peru.

Amalactides..

Tranes insularis, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 387, Lord
Howe Island.

Amhatides.

Ambates rufipes, p. 408, pusillus and palliatus, p. 409, bimaculatus,
p. 410, rufitarsis, p. 411, modestus, p. 412, spp. nn., T. Kirsch, B. E. Z.
xviii. Peru {A. griseolus, Er., re-described for comparison, p. 407).

Oxycorynides.

Metrioxena (which is not like Apion) subvittata, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe,
J. L. S. xii. p. 26, Macassar.

Bolides.

Dicordylus Ukyceroides, Lao., = D. (Ilhinotia) binotatas, Philippi ;
D. hiiipoidcs, L., = marmoratas, Phil. ; D. pupillatus, Pasc., = annulifer,
Phil. ; synonymy of Chilian Homaloceri described by Fairmaire and
Germain is also indicated. Pascoe, 1. c. p. 87, note.

Belas wallacii, p. 26, Aru, inornatas, p. 27, Mysol, spp. nn. id. 1. c.

Apionides.

Apion opeticuin, Bach ?, from England ; E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 156.

Apion pallidirostre, japonicum, p. 128, unicolor, griseo-pubescens, p. 129,
Roelofs, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. Japan ; A. ryei, T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M.
xi. p. 128, Shetland; A. A. Hoffmann, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 208,

Spain ; A. comosum, p. 387, pulicare, p. 388, Swan River, argutuluni,
p. 388, Queensland, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. ; A. strangulatum,
p. 413, tenerum, crassipes, p. 414, infernum, p. 415, inter stitiale, nitidam,
p. pyriforme, p. 417, sulphuripes, p. 418, lateipes,macromeram, p. 419,
opacum, p. 420, cceridescens, p. 421, splendens, grisescens, p. 422, areola-
turn, p. 423, T. Kirsch, B. E. Z. xviii. Peru : spp. nn.

CUROULIONID^:.

817

Attelahides.

PhialodeSj g. n., Roelofs, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 137. Near Trachelo-
lahus^ Jek., but with strongly marked sexual differences. P. rufipennis
and distinctus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 138, Japan.

Apoderus fulvus^ p. 130, longicollis, nigricollis, p. 131, jeheli^ p. 132,
rufescens, nitems, p. 133, montanus^ p. 134, halteatus, rufiventris, p. 135,
minimus^ tigrinus, p. 136, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan.

Attelahus cnpreiiSj splendens, p. 139, politus, p. 140, id. 1. c. Japan ; A.
(Omolahua) tricolor, T. Kirscli, B. E. Z. xviii. p, 423, Porn ; spp. nn.

Evops cfclestina, violacea, p. 27, plicata, 3-gemmnta, airosa, p. 28, divisa
(pi. iii. fig. C)),jeJceli, p. 29, E. Indian Archipelago, clavigera, eucalypti,
p. 28, Queensland, amethystina, p. 29, Singapore ; F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S.
xii. spp., nn.

BMnomacerides.

Rliynchites Jieros, p. 141, regalis, ursulus, p. 142, plumheus, p. 143, san-
gninipennis, p. (irnahiUs, pilosus, p. 145, p. 146, singularis,

crioceroides, p. 117, hrevirostris, p. 148, vnicolor, p. 149, phmipennis,
p. 150, spp. nn., Roelofs, 1. c. Japan.

Eugnamptus aurifrons, id. 1. c. p. 151, Japan ; E. tropicus, T. Kirsch,
B. E. Z. xviii. p. 424, Peru : spp. nn.

Auletes fumigatus, p. 151, testaceus, uniformis, p. 152, id. 1. c. Japan ;
A. filirostris, p. 388, Albany, calceatus, Champion Bay, turhidus, nigri-
tarsis, S. Australia, p. 389, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. : spp. nn.

Erodiscides,

Atenistes, Pasc. [Zool. Rec. vii. p. 312], =. Ludovix, Cast. ; F. P. Pas-
coe, J. L. S. xii. p. 88, note.

Erodiscus ibis, p. 425, tringa, numenitts, p, 426, gallinago, p. 427,
spp. nn., T. Kirsch, B. E. Z. xviii. Peru.

Ofidoceplialides.

Lcemomerus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 427. To be placed before Otidocephalus,
of which it has the form, having also the prosternum narrow before the
coxse. Claws simple. L. ambiguus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 429, Peru.

Magdalinides.

Magdalinus armicollis, Say, feeds on elm in Massachusetts. Trans-
formations and habits described, and Hymenoptorous parasites men-
tioned. M. barbitus and pallidus, Say, are referred to it. H. G. Hub-
bard, Psyche, i. pp. 5 & 6.

Carcilia, g. n., Roelofs, 1. c. p. 152. , Should form a separate tribe and
be placed near Magdalinus, having however very great analogies with
Lcemosaccus. C. strigicollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 153, Japan.

Balaninides.

Balaninus eleplias breeding in chestnuts from Brittany ; J. Bigot, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cxxiii.

Balaninus robustus, p. 155, dentipes, distinguendus, p. 156, camellim,
styracis, p. 157, macula-nigra, p. 158. albo-scufellafus, funebris, p. 159,

318

^ COLEOPTERA.

fiavescenSyflavo-scutellatus, p. 160, convexus,pictus, p. 161, crucifer, p. 162,
spp. nn., Roelofs, 1. c. Japa^ (where B, cerasorum, Hbst., occurs).

Anthonomides.

Orchestes 6-maculatus, Chevr., = pubescens, Stev., and is doubted to be
identical with semiriifus, Gyl. ; H. Tournier, MT. Schw. Ent. Ges. iv.
p. 181. Critical observations by Kraatz, tom. cit. p. 279.

Imachra, g. n., F. P. Pascoo, J. L. S. xii. p. 30. Allied to Orchestes,
but with a stout rostrum, nearly transverse scrobes, and large eyes, occu-
pying most of the head. I. ruficolUs, sp. n., id. ibid. Sarawak.

Anthonomus basalis, p. 429, zonarius, p. 430, sulcatus, p. 431, T. Kirsch,
B. E. Z, xviii. Peru ; A. bisignatus, Roelofs, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 162,
Japan : spp. nn.

Minyrus japonicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 163, Japan.

Orchestes excellens, p. 164, sanguinipes, p. 165, aterrimus, variegatus,
p. 166, dorsoplanatus, and 0. {Tachyerges) awomoriensis, p. 167, id. 1. c.
Japan ; 0. montanus, A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. xxx.
Monte Rosa : spp. nn.

Trigonocolides^

Trigonocolus sulcatus, sp. ii. Roelofs, 1. e. p. 1 68, Japan.

Friononiorides.

Themeropis, g. n., F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii. p. 30. Funiculus 7-jointed,
eyes oblong, remote from prothorax ; epipleura sharply defined by a
ridge clothed with coarse hairs, carried on to the prothorax. T. fimbriata,
sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 31, pi. iii. fig. 7, Amazons.

Ochryomera, g. n., id. l.c. p. 31. Funiculus 7-jointed ; tooth of anterior
femora entire. 0. dissimilis, ibid. pi. iii. fig. 3, Sarawak, ru/escens, p. 32,
Singapore, id. 1. c. spp. nn.

Synnada, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 32. Funiculus 6-jointed, but allied to
Ochryomera. S. currucula, sp. n., id. ibid. Macassar.

Prionomerus ptistor, sp. n., T. Kirsch, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 432, Peru.

Tychiides.

Sybines becheri and zuberi, Sarepta, planiusculus, Algeria ; these loca-
lities added [Zool. Rec. x. p. 307] by Desbrochers, OR. Ent. Belg. 1874,
p. Ixxv.

Tychius affinis, Beck., and ^-virgatus, Desb. ; differences stated. Id.
1. c. p. l^xvi.

Lychnuchus, g. n., Roelofs, 1. c. p. 169. Elleschides. For L. tricolor
and circulus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 170, Japan.

Zephiantha, g. n., F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii. p. 33. Near Elleschus and
Lignyodes, though the abdominal segments are not very obviously curved
at the side. Z. pubipennis, sp. n., id. ibid. Sumatra.

Styphlo tychius [an Erirhinid, teste Tournier] puncticollis, sp. n., E.
Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xii. Heft 2, p. 12, Maskara.

Tychius ovalis, '&p. n., Roelofs, 1. c. p. 171, Japan.

Gionides.

Clonus scrophulariceia Louisiana ; S. V. Summers, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 137.

CURCULTONID^C.

319

Nano^jJiyes puhescems, p. \12, alho-vUtatus^ pallipeHy p. 173, spp. un.,
Roelofs, 1. c. Japan.

Gryptorhynchides.

F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii., describes the following new genera and
species : —

Perrhfdnus, p. 34. Ithyporides (all following being true Cryptorliyn-
chides): difEers from Colohodes in its stouter rostrum, the shortness of the
basal joints of the funiculus, the sub-linear femora, angular tibiae, &c.
P. ephippiger, ibid. pi. i. fig. 6, Dorey, Aru.

Zeneudes, p. 35. Allied to Empleurus, but also to be placed near
Oreda, from the form of its mesosternum, Avhich is, however, sloped
backwards, open, and indefinitely limited. Z. sterculia>, p. 3G, Queens-
land.

Cydostethus, p. 37. Habit and coloration of Cyamoholus, but more
allied to Euthyrhiniu^ . C. solutiis, pi. i. fig. 11, Ceram, Imeolatus, Ara-
boina, p. 38.

Syroielm, p. 38. DifTors from Phynchodes in tlio elytra not lioing
keeled at the sides; tlio mesosternum arclied ; the femora attenuate at
tlie bjise, and with a slight tootli beneath. Typo, Cyamoholus falleni,
Boh.

CecJiania, p. 38. Differs from Euthyrhimis (which it resembles in
habit and straight rostrum) by its pectoral canal terminating before the
middle coxce, and the scape not nearly reaching the eyes. C. eremita,
p. 39, Japan.

A^chmura, p. 39. Very distinct from EutTiyrhinus in its canaliculate
femora. e?w?/s, ibid., Singapore.

Odosyllis, p. 40. Differs from Nedymora in the pectoral canal being
cavernous at the apex, and extending only behind the anterior coxo3.
0. congesta, ibid. pi. i. fig. 5, granulicollis, p. 41, Tondano, atomaria^
Singapore, vitiosa, Waigiou, terrena, Menado, p. 41, irrorata, p. 42,
Saylee.

Pelephicus, p. 42. Sides of prothorax suddenly deflected posteriorly ;
differs from Odosyllis also in the cylindrical form of the club, and longer
pectoral canal, which is nearly open at the apex. P. stigmaticiis, ibid.
Saylee.

Berosiris, p. 43. Differs from Cyamoholus in its clavate femora being
armed with a large angular tooth ; nearer Nechyrus and Macromerus.
C. marci^ Boh., and B. picticollis, ibid. pi. i. fig. 9, crihratus, p. 44, Sara-
wak, violatus, Java, hepaticus^ Tondano, devotus^ Coram, p. 44.

Pachyonyx araneosus, p. 34, Cochin China.

Odadiiis haraiii, p. 35, Syria.

Cyamoholus hicinctus, p. 3G, Malacca, suhsellatus, ibid. pi. i. fig. 12,
duplicatus, p. 37, Saylee.

Orochlesis maculosa,^ p. 40, Salwatty.

Endymia gemhiata^ p. 43, Batchian.

The same author, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii., also describes the following
new genera and species : —

Psydestis, p. 412. Allied to Melantnrius, but with a short, stout, ros-

320

COLEOPTERA.

trum, no ocular lobes, and a short 2nd segment to the abdomen. Also
with affinities to Diethusa^ Emide^ and Lyhcuha^ now associated with
Melanterius by the author. P. affliiens, ibid. W. Australia.

Scolyphnis, p. 413. Differs from Poropterus in its narrow tarsi, and
from Agenopus by the 3rd basal segment of abdomen being not nearly
so large as the 1st and 2nd. S. ohesus, ibid. Queensland.

Euoropis^ p. 418. Differs from Acalles in its tibiae being toothed out-
wardly near the base. E. castanea, ibid. Swan River.

Emhaphiodes^ p. 419. Ty lodes group ; with no obvious allies ; the
epipleura forming the largest part of each elytron. E. pyxidatuSy ibid.
Lord Howe Island.

Poropterus tetricus, p. 412, Gayndah.

Petosiris annulipeSy p. 413, N. S. Wales.

Drassicus infaustuSy p. 414, Queensland.

Imaliodes scrofay ibid. Albany.

Acalles deliruSy p. 415, nucleatuSy distansy crihricollis, bisignatus,
p. 416, perdituSy memnoniuSy foraminosus, p. 417, expletus, p. 418,
Australia.

Crypharis longicollis, sp. n., H. Tournier, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. ccx. Biskra.

Isorhynchides.

P. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii., describes the following new genera and
species : —

BrephiopCy p. 46. “ Affinities not very obvious.” B. castaneay ibid.

Sula, Ceram.

Metetra, ibid. Agrees with Lohotrachelus in the scutellar prolonga-
tions of prothorax, but with shorter legs and the prothorax propor-
tionately larger. M. suturaliSy p. 47, Waigiou.

Olhippiay p. 49. No affinities suggested. 0. distigmay jubata, prole-
taruiy Sarawak, Ooram, p. ()i)y podagrkay p. 51, Mysol.

Egiona, p. 51. Differs from Othippia in the rounded base of its
rostrum, the unthickened basal joint of its funiculus, free pygidium,
and less elongate femora. E. Icetay ibid. pi. iii. fig. 2, Macassar.

Psenicleay ibid. Pectus short, bringing the rostrum directly again.st
the anterior coxae ; eyes almost frontal. “ Affinities not very evident.”
P. puellariSy p. 52, Dorey.

Panigena, p. 52. No affinities suggested. P. chalyheay violaceay Bat-
chian, cyanopteray Saylee, Mysol, p. 53.

(EbriuSy p. 54. Differs from Panigena in not having the tibiae spurred.
(E. luteicornis, ibid. pi. iii. fig. 3, Mysol, Waigiou.

Lissoglenay ibid. Differs from Panigena in the pectoral canal being
continued between the anterior coxae, and the larger and longer first joint
of the funiculus. L . picipenniSy p. 55, Sumatra.

Lohotrachelus stigmay p. 44, Australia, plagiatuSy Flores, linteus and
albirostris, Macassar, p. 45.

Telephae (removed to this group) strigilata, p. 47, concretay luctuosay
metata, p. 48, Batchian, denticolliSy p. 48, Dorey, repetitay selligera, p. 49,
Sarawak.

CURCULIONIDiE.

321

Ceuthorhynchides.

Ceuthorhynchus contractus^ var. ? pallipes, Crotch. Retaken in Lundy
Island, N. Devon, and fresh characters suggested ; F. Smith, Ent. M. M.
xi. p. ill.

Baridiides.

Daridius tenuirostris^ H. Bris., = Eumycterus albo-squamulatus, Boh. ;
E. Abeille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv. p. ccxxv.

F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii., describes the following new genera and
species : —

Metanthia, p. 67. Differs from TpsicJiora in its approximate coxfc,
thick rostrum, and short stout scape. TIf. pyritosa, pi. iii. fig. 4, Doroy,
Saylee, ebenina, Batchian, p. 67, cyanea, Waigiou, nitidula^ Batchian,

p. 68.

Ipsichora^ p. 68. Rostrum as in Pseudocholus, but with shorter legs,
and femora stouter and canaliculate beneath ; colour blue. I. cupido^
ibid. Ceram, ccelestis, Borej, pulchella, Salwatty,/cmom^(x, Aru, p. 69.

Myctides, p. 69. No affinities suggested. M. barbatus^ p. 60, Bat-
chian.

Cynethia, p. 60. Allied to Myctides^ but with the rostrum dilated at
the apex, scrobes commencing behind the middle, elytra flat along the
suture, &c. G. interrupta, p. 61, pi. iii. fig. 12, Sumatra.

Acythopeus, p. 61. Near Myctides, but with rostrum very much curved
and thickened at the base, and the femora entire beneath. A. tristis,
pi. iii. fig. 11, New Guinea, tenuirostris, Tondano, palmaris, Amboina,
curvirostris, Gilolo, p. 62, bigeminatus, p. 63, Batchian.

Laodia, p. 63. Differs from Myctides in the dilated apex of rostrum,
the eye not being in contact with the prothorax, the small claw-joint, &c.
L. nivco-picta, ibid. pi. iii. fig. 8, Macassar, niveo-sparsa, p. 64, Amboina.

Lystrus, p. 64. Near Madoptenis, but of trapezoidal form. L. sculp-
tipennis, ibid. pi. iii. fig. 1, Singapore, Macassar.

Simocopis, p. 66. Like Elasmorhinus, Lac., but with free claws. S.
umbrinus, ibid. pi. iii. fig. 10, Brazil ?

Pseudocholus (char, emend.) basalis, Gilolo, orichalceus, Bouru, cinctus,
Saylee, p. 66.

Baridius aterrimus, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. x. p. 226,
Singapore (destroys orchids).

Galandrides.

F. P. Pascoe, J. L. S. xii., describes the following new genera and
species: —

Prodioctcs, p. 66. Allied io Megaproctus, but with an elongate scape,
the elytra wider than the prothorax, and the femora more clavate, the
posterior being shorter. Sphenophorus dehaani, Gyl., and P. quinarius,
pi. iv. fig. 2, Borneo, pavoninus, Sarawak, p. 67.

Tyndides, p. 68. Differs from Prodioctes in its slender, straight ros-
trum, and sublinear femora. T.pustulosus, pi. iv. fig. 4, Sumatra, Malacca,
lineatus, Sarawak, ibid.

1874. [voL. xr.]

Y

322

COLEOrTEEA.

Zetheus, p. 69. Differs from Megaproctus in its scrobes being basal
elytra parallel, and femora elongate and very slender. Z. electilis^ ibid,
pi. iv. fig. 1, Penang.

PeriphemuSf ibid. Of cylindrical form ; the rostrum short and slender,
with basal scrobes, and the spongy part of the antennal club concealed.
P. retrorsus^ ibid. pi. iv. fig. 3, Sarawak, super ciliaris^ Sumatra, deletus,
Cochin China, Laos, p. 70.

Diathetes, p. 71. Agrees with Barystethus, except in the less produced
scutellar prothoracic lobe, sulcate or lineate-punctate tibias, and meta-
sternum continuous with the mesosternum. D. ruficollis, pi. iv. fig. 7,
Waigiou, sannio and strenuus, Am, nUidicollis^ Amboina, p. 72, morio,
p. 73, Australia, Cape York.

Autonopis^ p. 75. Habit of the South American Litosomus. A. lineata^
ibid. pi. iv. fig. 10, Malacca, Sumatra.

Laogenia^ ibid. For the present, near Calandra. L. sorex^ pi. iv. fig. 11,
Gilolo, Sarawak, intrusa^ Tondano, Sarawak, p. 76.
Megaproctu^pugionatus, p. 68, Tondano.

Poteriophorus congestus, p. 70, pi. iv. fig. 9, Malacca.

Barystethus ater^ p. 71, Dorey.

Cercidocerus indicator^ P- 73, effetus, p. 74, Singapore, hispidulus, pi. iv.
fig. 5, p. 73, saturatus, p. 74, Penang, nervosus, p. 74, pi. iv. fig. 6, Java.

Sqoalides,

Rhina (?) frontalis^ sp. n ., J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 70,
Mojave Desert, California.

Oossonides.

Eutornus dubius, Woll., re-characterized, and Pentarthrum zealandicum,
W., var. n. canaliculatum, from New Zealand. T. V. Wollaston, Cist. Ent.
pt. viii. pp. 207 & 208.

Mesoxenophasis^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 199. Very like Micotribus, but with a
conspicuous scutollum, quite sunken eyes, &c. ; differs from Sericolrogus
in its sub-approxipiato eyes, &o. M. brouni, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 200, New
Zealand.

Pentarthrum sharpianum, sp. n., id. Ent M. M. xi. p. 149, New
Zealand.

Tychiodes jansoni, sp. n., id. Cist. Ent. pt. viii. p. 201, Philippine
Islands.

Ilimatium variolosum^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 202, Cape of Good Hope.
Brachyscapus ? angolensis, sp. n., id. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 150, Angola.
Phlceophagosoma thoracicum, p. 203, dilutum, pedatum^p. 204, New Zea-
land, id. Cist. Ent. pt. viii., spp. nn.

Borophlceus murrayi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 205, California.

Eutornus congener^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 206, Malacca.

ScOLYTIDiE.

Hylurgus piniperda^ Tomicus stenographus and nigritus from England
(? introduced) ; E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M, p. x. 205. Drycecetes alni, Georg,
? = Bostrirhus hulmeriurqii, Kolen. ; id. tom. cit. p. 229.

scolytidj: — anthribid;e. 323

Cryphalus carinulatus^ p. 10, puncticollis^ digestus, p. 71, spp. nn., J. L.
Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. California.

Xyiehorus vicinus, British Columbia, hamatus, California, id. 1. c. p. 72,
spp. nn.

Tomicus latidens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 72, California.

Scolytus amygdali, Gu^r., and var. rufipennis, from Trieste, described;
K. Brancsik, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 136.

Brenthid^e.

Eupsalis minuta, Drury. Habits and transformations described and
figured ; C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 113-117, fig. 31.

Anthribid.®.

The 14th article of the ‘ Enumdration des nouvelles especes de Coldo-
pteres rapportds de ses Yoy.ages’ is published after his death in the name
of the Into Victor Motschoulsky (Bull. Moso. xlviii. pt. 2, pp. 220-242),
jind relates oxcbtsively to this group, in which Mycio.rm is included. In
tables of Cyclops, Urodon (also included), Alticopus, and Brachytarsus,
various species are attributed to the author with no indications of
novelty.

The following new genera and species are characterized : —

Macrotrichius, p. 231. Form of Plilmotragus , with rostrum and
antennae of Mecocerus. Macr. scahratus, Sonda Isles, niveinasus, North
Australia, p. 232.

Pachygenia, p. 233. Form of Mecocerus. P. guttulata, Sumatra, im-
pluviata, ? E. India, p. 234.

Anthrhnecus, p. 238. After Antlirihus, with the elytral fascicles
elongated and a little elevated. A. alternans, p. 239, Brazil.

PTioenisor, p. 240. Of the cylindrical form of Polycorynus, but shorter.
P. alho-fasciatus, p. 241, Central America.

RMnantlirihus, p. 241. Of the attenuate form of Acorynus, but even
narrower. The rostrum is very long, cylindrical, and arched, constitut-
ing a passage to the Apoderides ; but from other characters the genus is
placed near Polycorynus. R. dispar, p. 242, Sonda Isles.

Eucorynus variolosus, p. 231, Siam.

Eugonus oricntalis, ibid., E. India.

Acorynus anthrihoides, p. 234, Sumatra.

Stenocerus variegatus, ibid., Nicaragua.

Gymnognathus nebulosus, p. 235, Brazil.

Tropideres neglectus. Cape of Good Hope, lateralis, E. Indies, p. 235.

Cratoparis tessellatus, E. India, ferruginosus, Bx^7A\, fiisco-maculatus,
Panama, p. 236.

Xylinades tuherculosus, ibid.. Natal.

Xenocerus olivaceus,'^QyT Guinea, albitriangularis and seminiveus, Sonda
Isles, p. 237, leucogrammus, p. 238, North Australia.

Pheeniton nodosus, p. 239, Surinam, philipp [w] ensis, p. 240, Philippine
Isles.

324

COLEOPTEKA.

Arcfiocerus coffecu attacking poaches in Louisiana ; T. Glover, Hep.
Comm. Agricult. 1872, p. 114, fig. 3.

Zygeenodes monstrosus, Pasc. ; J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon.
p. 205, pi. V. fig. 4.

Zygeenodes diopsideus^ sp. n., id. ibid. fig. 6, Borneo.

BRUCHIDiE.

Bruchus irresectus, F., from Toulon ; economy described. E. Perris,
Nouv. et faits (2), Nos. 3 & 4, pp. 9-16.

Bruchus lentis, pisi^ and granarius. The exact amount and the nature
of the parts of seeds eaten by the larvae of these species, described and
tabulated by P. Stefanelli, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 124-129.

AOLYCYDERIDiE.

Aglycyderes setifer, Westw., redescribed and figured; J. O. Westwood,
1. c. p. 106, pi. V. fig. 3.

Oerambycidas.

H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 219-235, in a “ Supplement to the
Longicorn Ooleoptera of Chontales, Nicaragua,” re-characterizes new
genera and species taken by Mr. Belt, raising the total number of that
gentleman’s captures to 309 species [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 299].

The same author, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 16-24, 118-131, describes 57
species from New Zealand. Of the 35 genera, 26 are peculiar to the
islands, as are all the species, except 4, evidently introduced (3 from
Australia, and Uylotrypes bajulus from Europe).

As to larvas of Lougicorns never attacking decayed wood ; P. E. Soc.
1874, p. X. Instances to the contrary; J. Gardner, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 135.

Prionides.

Cantharocnemis livingstonii^ Westw., fig. x. p. 106, Cantharoctenus bur-
chelli, Westw., fig. 8, Cantharoplatys felderi, Westw., fig. 9, p. 107, re-
described and figured ; J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon. pi. ii.

Prionus Icevigatus^ Harris, obliqtiicornis, Lee., = pocularis, Dalm. ; P.
innocuus, Lee., = emarginatus, Say, $ ; Mallodon mandibularis, Gemm.,
is a Nothopleurus ; M. costulatus, Lee., = dasystomus, Say ; M. cilipes^
Say, = melanopus, L. ; G. R. Crotch, C. H. xii. p. 91.

Acanthophorus palinii, Hope, is a Tithoes^ and quite distinct from
yolofus, Dalm. ; A. capensis, White, is not a Tithoes\ Mallodon gnatho,
Wh., is a Nothopleurus ; Sarmydus antennatus, Pasc., = Tragosoma sub-
coriaceum, Hope, ^ . C. O. Waterhouse, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xxviii.

Psalidognathus boucardi^ sp. n., J. Thomson, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 427,
Panama.

Acanthophorus hahni, sp. n., C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 423-427,
S. W. Africa.

CERAMBYClDiE.

325

Geramhycides.

Spondylis laticeps, Lee., ==upiformis, Mann. ; Asemum juvcncum^ Hald.,
= mcestum^ Hald., var. ; A. asperum^ Lee., is a Notorhina ; CErne linearis^
Harr., = rigida, Say ; Hypermallus duhius, Lee., = truncatus, Hald. ;
H. neglectus^ Lee., vicirms^ Hald., = incertus, Newm. ; H. ohlitiis, Lee., =
parallelus, Newm. ; H. operarius, White, = simplicicolUs^ Hald. ; Curius
scambus, Newm., =r dentipes, 01. ; C. concinnatus, Hald., = dentatus,
Newm. ; Anoplium puhescens, Hald., is a Stromatium ; Gracilia fusca,
Hald., = minuta, F. ; Stenocorus lineatus^ 01., = inquisitor^ F. ; Pachyta
fulvipeymis, Mann., and Leptura semimarginata^ Rand., = Acmccops pra-
tensis, Laich. ; P. instahilis and rufula, Hald., and Gaurotes chalyhea^
Hald., are to be referred to Leptura ; Pachyta vexatrix^ Mann., == 6-ma-
culata^ L. ; Acmceops calif ornica, fusca, lugens, viola, mollispilla, and
suheyanea, Lee., = tumida, Lee. ; A. dorsalis and lupina, Lee., = sub-
pilosa, Lee.; A. fusciceps, nigripennis, and varians, Lee., = S-vittata,
Say; A. gibbula, Lee., = proteus, Kby., var. ; Anthophylax venustus,
Bland, = ynirijicus, $ ; Leptura airo-vittatUf Bl., = abdominalis, Hald. ;
Tj. auripilis, Lee., = chrysocoma, Kby. ; L. allecta, Newm., = sphccri-
collis, Say ; L, Carolina, Web., = zebrata, F. ; P. bivittata. Say, is an
Aemoiops ; L. cinnamoptera, Hald., cribripennis, Lee., = canadensis, var. ;
L. coarctata, Hald., = scalaris, Say ; L. convexa, Lee., = instabilis,
Hald., var. ; L. elegans, Hald., = subhaniata, Rand., var. ; L. fasci-
ventris, Lee., = crassipyes, Lee. ; L. gulosa, K., = semivittata, K. ; L. in-
directa, Newm., lateralis, Lee., — lineola. Say ; P. lugens, Lee., = Icetifica,
Lee.; P. militaris, Chevr., = molybdica, Lee.; P. nobilis, Newm., =
velutina, 01. ; P. quagga. Germ., = zebra, 01. ; P. mifibasis, Lee., =
similis, K. ; P. vitiosa, Lee., = obliterata, Hald. ; P. xanthogastra, Lee., =
crassipes, Lee. ; Strangalia obsolcta, Hald., = famelica, NeAvm. ; S. uni-
color, Hald., = acuyninata, 01. ; Desmocerus elongatvs. Bland, = palliatus,
Forst. ; Glaphyra, Newm., = Molorchus ; Callidium mannerheimi, Lee.,
= dimidiatum, K. ; Euryoptera sanguinicollis, Horn, is a Rhopalopus ;
Clytus agrestis, Lee., = colonus, F. ; Tillomorpha pini, 01., is a Euderces ;
G. R. Crotch, C. H. xii. pp. 91-93.

Sophron eburatus, Pasc., is an Eburophora, which should be placed
next to Sophron, Newm. ; Trichoxys flexus, Chevr., = Clytus melano-
telus. White; Ayithoboscus figw'atus, Pasc., = Clytanthus inargina.lis,
Chevr., and A. leucothyjreus, Pasc., = G. austerus, Chevr. (exx. typp.) ;
C. oppositus, Chevr., = Clytus signaticollis. Lap. & G. ; Clytus protogenes,
Newm., is an Acrocyrta ; Xylotrechus famelicus, Pasc., is from Borneo ;
Clytus dominula. White, is a Xyloty'echus ; C. subcruciatus, Wh., is a
Calanthemis ; C. phidias, Newm., is distinct from X. australis, L. & G. ;
C. mouhoti, Paso., = semiluctuosus. White ; Ei'iphus leueogrammus, Wh., =
Pmciloderma lineolatum, Wh. ; C. O. Waterhouse, P. E. Soc. 1874, pp.
xxviii. & xxix.

Taurotagus kingi. Lac., $ described; C. A. Dohrn, S. E, Z. xxxv.

p. 422.

Leptura rufa, var., with black spotted elytra, from Madrid ; Martinez-
y-Saez, Act. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 67.

326

COLEOPTBRA.

Clytus cinereus, Gory. Kraatz objects to his C. sterni being identified
with this species ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. xxxvi.

Vesjperus strepens. Habits of $ at Nice ; G. Tappes, Pet. Nouv. vi.
p. 438, and Peragallo, tom. cit. p. 439. This species and V. xatarti and
luridus undergo their transformations underground, and the larvae live
on roots ; V. Mayet, tom. cit. p. 447.

New genera and species : —

Demelius, O. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 127. Phoracanthides ;
allied to Orion. D. sejnirugosus, id. ibid.^ Queensland.

Liogramma, H. W. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 18. Near Phacodes
and Elaphidium^ but with 3rd joint of antennaa sharply produced inside
at the apex, and the rest simple. Callidium zealandicum^ Blanch.

Leptachrous^ id. 1. c. p. 19. Near Phlyctccnodes, but with a quadrate
head, which is more elongate before the eyes, and slender filiform palpi.
Ceramhyx strigipennis^ Westw.

Astetholea^ id. 1. c. p. 20. Nearest TricJieops^ but with the head
nearly plane between the antennae, and the antenniferous tubers almost
horizontal, with a continuous impressed dorsal line. A. pauper^ id. 1. c.
p. 21, Auckland, Now Zealand.

Gaatrosarus, id, 1. c. p. 22. Nearest Callimis and Earinis. G. nigri-
collis, id. 1. c. p. 23, New Zealand.

Cleozona, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 223. Tillomorphince ; near Euderces
and Tillomorpha, but with slender, grooved, and spined antennae, and
carinated tibiae. C. pulchra, id. ibid., Nicaragua.

Leptalia, G. R. Crotch, C. H. xii. p. 93. Not characterized : type,
Leptura fuscicollis, Say, = Anoplodera franhenhceuseri, — macilentaJAdiim.
[characterized by Leconte, Sm. Misc. Coll. 264, p. 204 : Zool. Rec. x.
p. 326].

Gouocallus] Crotch, ibid. Not characterized ; typo, Callidium lepidum,
Lee., = collare, Kby. [Leconte, 1. c. p. 171 : Zool. Roc. x. p. 325.]

llypermalius dccdaleus, II. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 219,
Nicaragua.

Eburodacrys sticticollis, id. 1. c. p. 220, Nicaragua.

Nephalius nigriventris, id. ibid., Nicaragua and Mexico. ^

Alcyopis cTialcea, id. 1. c. p. 221, Nicaragua.

Ileterachthes obtusus, id. ibid., Nicaragua.

Didymocantha picta, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 18, New Zealand.

Hybodera debilis, Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc, v. p. 66, California (pro-
bably = tuberculata, Lee.).

Toxotus virgatus, id. 1. c. p. 67, Oregon, Vancouver, British Columbia.

Pachyta excellens, K. Brancsik, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 230, Hungary.

Strangalia delicata, Leconte, 1. c. p. 68, California.

Leptura rhodopus, id. ibid., California.

Callichroma opiparum, Bates, 1. c. p. 222, Nicaragua.

Phymatodes nitidus, Leconte, 1. c. p. 66, California.

Platynotus moei, C. G. Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (vi.) p. 552, Norway.

Xylotrechus planifrons, Leconte, 1. c. p. 67, California.

CERAM BYCIDiE.

327

Lamiides,

Xylotoles wesiwoodi^ Guer,, lentus^ Newm., Lamia heteromorpha,
Boisd., = X. griseus, F. ; Swriatidia, Thoms.,' re-characterized ; affinities
suggested for Diastamerus and Tympanopalpus ; Dorcadida hilocMlaris,
White, is from Tasmania ; Hesperophanes unicolor^ F., is from Amster-
dam Island, and belongs to Ceresium or Diatomocephala. H. W. Bates,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 118-131.

Anthores leuconotus, Base., destroying coffee plantations at Natal ; P,
E. Soc. 1874, pp. ii., vii., xiv.-xvi.

Astynomus mdilis. Note on large numbers taken at Hartlepool, intro-
duced from France ; Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 55.

Exocentrus claroi^ Muls., = punctipennis, Muls., var. ; M. des Gozis,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxxix.

Sajierda moesta, Lee., larva and pupa described by W. Saunders,
Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 61-63. S. hivittata ; habits and remedies ; Nat.
Canad. ii. pp. 351-355.

New genera and species ; —

Microlamia^ H. W. Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 123. Near Xylotoles^
but joints of antenna) short, the first not suddenly dilated externally at
the base, and femora strongly tumido-clavate. M. pygma^a^ id, ihid.^
New Zealand.

Stenellipsis, id. 1. c. p. 124. Allied to Xylotoles, but with the facies of
Driopea. X. bimaculdtus and ? X. gracilis, White, and S. latipennis, id.
1. c. p. 125, New Zealand.

Psilocnceia, id. 1. c. p. 125. Near XyZotoZes, but with a linear body and
the motastorniim not abbreviated. P. linearis, id. I, c. p. 126, New
Zealand.

Spilotrogia, id. L c. p. 126. Of the same group as Stcnellipsis, but with
the mesosternum between the coxge nearly as narrow as the proster-
num, and the thorax and elytra cylindrical. S. maculata, id. ibid.. New
Zealand.

Eurychana, id. 1. c. p. 127. Of same group as Enicodes, but with
different facies, the elytra of $ not prolonged, and the pro- and meso-
sterna narrow. E.fragilis and feredayi, id. ibid.. New Zealand.

Hybolasius, id. 1. c. p. 128. Near Hebesecis, differing chiefly in the
shorter and more regularly clavate scape. Also near QJJctropsis. Lamia
cristata, F., and Hyb. viridescens, ibid., and simplex, p. 129, id. 1. c. New
Zealand.

Pcecilippe, id. 1. c. p. 129. Like Nicippe and Disterna, but with an
tenme not approximate at the base, the intermediate acetabula almost
closed, and the elytra rounded at the apex. P. stictica, id. 1. c. p. 130,
New Zealand.

CymatonycJia, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 234. Links the Estolincc, Grylli-
cince, and Hebestolince, and probably indicates the true point of transi-
tion from the Lamia to the Saperda type. C. castanea, id. ibid.,
Nicaragua.

Iloplotoma, sub-g. of Phytcecia. L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii.
p. 151. First abdominal segments armed with a strong tooth. Typo,

328

COLBOPTERA,

Phytcecia bolivari, id. 1. c. p. 149, Madrid, pi. iii. fig. 5 (? = malachi-
tica^ Luc., the $ of which has a dentiform tubercle at the apex of the
2 first abdominal segments, and traces of tubercles on the 3rd and 4th
segments. The proposed new sub-genus is considered not natural, being
founded on a sexual character, which exists in Phytcecia and Opsilia.
Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. 5, iv. p. ccxlix.).

Xylotoles humeratiis^ p. 119, nudus, rugicollis, p. 120, nanua (? = par-
vulus, White), cegrotus, p. 121, pulchellus, scissicauda, p. 122, H. W.
Bates, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. New Zealand.

Somatidia ptinoides, id. 1. c. p. 124, New Zealand.

Dorcadion martinezi^ L. Perez Areas, 1. c. p. 145, pi. ii. figs. 5 & 6,
Madrid.

Hammoderus nitidus, pp. 224, Nicaragua, sticticus, p. 225, note, Ecuador,
H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1874.

Tautoclines scissicauda, id. 1. c. p. 225, Nicaragua.

Desmiphora canescens, Nicaragua, pallida, Jamaica (note), id. 1. c.

p. 226.

Estola vittulata, id. 1. c. p. 226, Nicaragua.

Trestonia assulina, id. ibid., Chontales, and ? Brazil.

Ilopliatocerua gemmatua, id. 1. c, p. 227, Nicaragua.

Orcodcra obaolcta and aemialba, id. 1. c. p. 228, Nicaragua.

Leptoatylua palliataa, hiapidulua, p. 229, cineraccua, p. 230, Nicaragua,
gibbtdoaua, p. 230, note, Venezuela, id. 1. c.

Lepturgea Q-vittatua, p. 230, tigrellus, gratiosua, p. 231, id. 1. c. Nica-
ragua. ,

Phcea mirabilia, id. 1. c. p. 232, Nicaragua.

laomerida lineata, id. 1. c. p. 232, Chontales, and var. from New
Granada.

Evana (wrongly placed by Lacordaire in the JErenicitea, as its head
is retractile) pusilla, id. 1. c. p. 233, Nicaragua, and var. from Mexico.

Eumathea cupraacena, id. 1. c. p. 233, Nicaragua.

Oberea quadricallosa, J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 68, W.
California, Nevada.

Chrysomelid^.

The 10th vol. of the “ Genera des Col4opteres,” unfinished at the
death of Lacordaire, and commencing the “Famille des Phytophages” of
that author’s work, has been published under the supervision of F.
Chapuis. Paris : 1874, pp. i.-iv. 1-455. The sections employed are — I.
Eupodes, tribes Sagrides, Donacides, Crioceridea ; II. Camptosomes,
tribes Megaacelidea, Megalopidea, Clytridea [see Zool. Bee. ix. p. 310, for
derivation of Clilhra'], CryptocSphalidea, Chlamydea, Spheero char idea
[8^/<0!ro-] j III. Cycliques, tribes Lamproaomides, Eumolpidea, Chryao-.
melidea (with which the present volume terminates), Galerucidea ; IV.
Cryptosomes, tribes Hiapidea, Casaididea. Various sub-divisions of
these groups are proposed ; and many new genera characterized (espe-
cially in the Eumolpidea'), new species being very curtly diagnosed in the
foot notes. An enumeration of known species of each genus mentioned
is no longer given, as in former volumes.

CHRYSOMELIDJE.

329

The work is reviewed in R. Z. (3) ii. pp. xxxviii.-xl. and Pet. Nouv. vi.
p. 413 (the accompanying plates, not seen by the Recorder, being stated
to be bad. In the latter publication, rectifications of errors in the names
of the species figured are given, p. 414).

J. S. Baly’s “Catalogue of the Phytophagous Coleoptera of Japan,
with descriptions of the species new to science,” is continued. Tr. E.
Soc. 1874, pp. 161-217 [Zool. Rec. x. p. 331].

Sagrides.

The following groups are employed by Lacordaire and Chapuis, Gen.
Col. X. p. 30: — Megamerites, Carpophagites, Sagrites, Mecy noderites,
AmHallites, Orsodacnites, Rhcehites, and Aulacoscelites. Polyoptilus
lacordairii and erichsoni, Germ., are very probably ^ $ of one

species. A new species of Aulacoscelis, from Guatemala, is briefly diag-
nosed under the name candezii, p. 65.

Sagra splendida, F. (1801), Lucas, = purpurea, Licht. (1795) ; E. v.
Harold, C. H. xii. p. 100.

Donaciidcs.

Hccmonia zosterm, Lac., schicedtii, Gu6r., = ruppiai, Germ. ; J. C.
Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3),viii. p. 117.

Oriocerides.

Zeugophora suhspinosa, var. h, Paykull, is probably Z. turneri, Power ;
Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 446.

Lerna cyanella, F., nee L. {puncticollis, Curt.), re-named insignis ; F.
Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. iii. p. 515. Lichenis, Yoet, is a still
earlier name ; E. v. Harold, C. H. xii. p. 147.

Lcnia intermedia, Sulfr., nee Lac., re-named gnndlachiana\ Siiffrian,
C. II. xii. p. 152.

Zeugophora californica, sp. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v.
p. 78, Oregon.

Clithrides.

Coscinoptera dominicana, F. Habits in connection with the Sumach
tree, and transformations, described and figured ; C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins.
Mo. vi. pp. 127-131, fig. 36.

Lahidostomis leithneri, sp. n., L. Redtenbacher, Fauna Austriaca, Col.,
3rd. edn. p. 448, Austria.

Bahiides,

Clitaspis, g. n., E. v. Harold, C. H. xii. p. 88. Claws split ; differs
from Tellena in its unequal legs, much longer 4th antennal joint, acute
hinder thoracic angles, and the much sinuated sides of its elytra. Cli-
tlira sericata, Perty {ex. typ.).

Chlamydides.

Hymetes indica, sp. n., F. Chapuis, Gen. Col. x. p. 205, note, ‘ India.’

Eumolpides.

E. V. Harold, C. II. xii. pp. 63-87, commences “ Beitrage zur Kennt-

330

COLEOPTERA.

niss der Amerikanischen Euiuolpiden.’^ Colaspis dimidiata^ Baly, and
gemma, Pty., are referred to Chalcophana ; Eumolpus cerasinus, Pty., is
a Clisithera j Cryjptocejphalus lineatus, P,, is an Endocephalus ; Melina
calceata, Chap., = Eumoljpus tibialis, Germ. Nodostoma fulvijpes, Baly,
nec Mots., re-named xanthopus ; id. 1. c. p. 152.

Bromius vitis. The larva is subterranean ; J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ivi.

F. Chapuis, Gen. Col. x., describes the following new genera and
species : —

Amasis, p. 236. ‘ Iphimeites ’ : differs from Chrysolampra, Baly, in its
strongly mucronated posterior tibiae. A. calcaratus, p. 237, note, Rio
Janeiro.

Agrianes, p. 238. Allied to Clisithera, Baly ; antennae distinctly more
slender at base and apex than in the middle ; epistoma semicircularly
emarginate, bidentate. A. validicornis, p. 239, note, Brazil.

Alphites, p. 239. Last joint of maxillary palpi inflated, as wide as
long. A. clavipalpus, p. 240, note, Bahia.

Aghalus, p. 242. Head and thorax pubescent; posterior tibiae mucro-
nated. A. sericeus, p. 243, note, Brazil.

Alittus, p. 243. Facies of Dermorhytis ; differs from Agbalus in its
non-mucronate posterior tibiae. A.foveolatus, ibid., note, Port Denison.

Terillus, ibid. Facies of Myochrous-, anterior angles of pronotum
obtuse, not projecting. T. rotundicollis, p. 244, note. King George^s Sound.

Teaspes, p. 244. Form of Bromius vitis ; differs from Terillus in its
sharply projecting thoracic anterior angles. T. tessellata, p. 245, note,
Brazil.

Aletes, p. 250. ‘ Colaspites’ : near Colaspis, but with robust antennae,

large eyes, elongate elytra, &c. A. angulicollis, p. 251, note, Colombia.

Agetus, p. 252. Not of the facies of Colaspis and its allies; more
robust, head less free, antennae shorter, with joints 2 and 3 almost alike,
and prosternum more like that of Lepronida. A. subcostatus, ibid., note,
Adelaide.

Thasycles, p. 254. Next Geloptera, Baly ; elytra punctured, and with
irregular series of smooth tubercles ; prothorax with anterior angles
effaced. T. cordiformis, p. 255, note. New Caledonia.

J'omyris [Eichw., EeptUia'], p. 265. ‘Tomyrites*: antennae long,
filiform, prostormim narrow, eyes largo and deeply sinuate, 4 posterior
tibiae emarginate outwardly. T. pulchella, p. 266, note, Sydney.

Irenes, p. 280. ‘ Leprotitos ’ : near Demotlna, Baly, but with very

large reniform and deeply emarginate eyes. I. manca, p. 281, note, ?
Malasia.

Casmena, p. 284. ‘ H4t^raspites ’ : femora strongly toothed. C. mur-

rayi, ibid, note, Old Calabar.

Nerissus (Dej., characterized) (Murray), p. 286, note. Old

Calabar.

Eurytus, p. 289. ‘ Pseudocolaspites ^ : metasternum very wide, pos-

terior femora widely separated, scutellum triangular. E. balyi, p. 290,
note. Cape of Good Hope.

CHRYSOMELIDiE.

331

Pausiris, p. 290. Facies of Colaspidea ; thorax sub-globular, P. rotun-
dicollis, p. 291, note. Cape of Good Hope.

Pallena, p. 291. Differs from Eurytus in its pentagonal scutellum,
conical pronotura, and more elongate form. P. tibialis, ibid, note. Cape
of Good Hope.

Macrocoma, p. 292. With long silky pubescence ; differs from Pseu-
docolaspis in its cylindrical form, less feeble femora, and globular prono-
tum. M. eriophora, ibid, note. Natal.

Himera [Duponchel, Lepidopterd], ibid. Squamose ; form of Bro-
mius. II. squammulosa, p, 293, note, Caffraria, Lake N’Gami.

Macetes, p. 293. Resembles Himera, but more elongate, and with de-
pressed pubescence. M. albicans, ibid, note, S. W. Africa.

Enipeus, p. 294. Facies of Corynodes ; anterior femora toothed. E.
murrayi, p. 295, note, Old Calabar.

Edusina, sub-g. of Edusa, Chevr., p. 309, for E. puberula, Boh.

Edusella, sub-g. of Edusa, ibid., for E. suturalis, note (no locality
mentioned).

yl p. 310. ClosOly allied to Cryptocephalus wneus,

Wiod., and various (unspecified) species of Dermorhytis.

Tymnes, ibid. Only distinguishable from Abirus by the almost entire
absence of transverse rugosities behind the shoulders. T. verticalis,
p. 311, note, S. America, and ? Colaspis longicornis, Mels.

Olorus, p. 311. Differs from Edusa in the want of pubescence, the
elytral punctuation, &c. ; hind legs much developed, with appendiculated
femora. 0. femoralis, p. 312, note, Juthia.

Argolis, p. 312. Represents Edusa in Brazil ; tibiae dilated at the
apex, emarginate on the inner side, especially in the front pair. A.
tibialis, p. 313, note, Brazil.

Amasia (Doj., characterized), p. 313. Oval, attenuate at both extre-
mities, with no pubescence ; posterior femora very strongly toothed. A .
spinipes, p. 314, note, Java.

HeterotricJius, p. 316. ‘ Myochroites ’ : apical joints of antennae

strongly dilated. H. balyi, p. 317, note, Juthia.

Eur[p~\aspis, p. 317. Of no salient character; scutellum wider than
long, very obtuse behind, with rounded outline. E. vittatus\^-td\, p. 318,
note, E. Indies.

Neocles, p. 320. Differs from Myochrous and Dictyneis in its oblong
prosternum, which is divided into two parts by two deep gutters, con-
verging behind ; 3rd joint of antennae very long. N. sulcicollis, p. 321,
note, Sydney.

Damasus, p. 321. Form regularly cylindrical ; hooks of tarsi bifid.
D. albicans, p. 322, note, Syria.

MecisteSy p. 322. Near Pachnephorus ; prosternum subquadrate, with
two furrows, antennae subclavate, femora weak, linear. M, tarsalis,
p. 323, note, S. Africa.

Syagrus, p. 331. ‘ Typophorites ’ : of elongate, subparallel form,

with subquadrate pronotum and femora strongly toothed beneath.
Typopliorus buqueti (Dej.), p. 332, note.

Menius, pp. 332. All the femora toothed beneath, pronotum concave

332

COLEOPTERA.

and biangular behind, inner and upper margins of eyes surrounded by a
deep furrow. M. lacordairii^ p. 333, note, Old Calabar.

Eurydemus^ p. 333. Eyes much developed, reaching the median line.
E. insignis, p. 334, note, Australia.

Fhcedra [PAcec?ra] t'ufipes^ p. 236, note, Cayenne.

Lepronota morbillosa, p. 242, note, Brazil.

Trichostola vestita (Dej.), p. 294, note, Bourbon.

Melina calceata (Dej.), p. 346, note, Brazil.

E. V. Harold, C. H. xii., describes the following new genera and
species: —

Aracyniha^ p. 65. Differs from Metaxyonycha in the simple sides of
the thorax, subdilated prosternum, shorter legs, larger eyes, and almost
unlobed outer claw joint. Colaspis sturmi, Dej., = illusti'is, Chevr., =
tricolor, Perty.

Mevania, p. 82. Antennae widened from 6th joint. Allied to Clisi-
thera and Agrianes, but with shorter antennae, and the palpi thicker and
sub-truncate at the apex ; abdomen approaching the structure of the
ClUhrideH and Cryptpcephalides. M. kirschi, ibid., Bogota.

Clirysodiua sidcifrons, kirschi, p. 56, Bogotd, fidgurans, p. 66, Brazil,
purpurea, chapuisi, p. 57, Columbia.

Iphimeis balyi, p. 58, Brazil, olscura, p. 69, St“. Catharina.

Noda cenea, p. 69, erythropuSy p. 60, vicina, f estiva, p. 61, Brazil, pustu-
lata, hogotana, p. 62, Bogota.

Lepronota marshalli, St“. Catharina, variolosa, Brazil.

Colaspis interrupta, p. 64, note, Brazil.

Prionodera wagneri, p. 66, Costarica.

Chalcophana versicolor, p. 68, suavis, p. 73, fuscicornis, p. 74, hogotana,
p. 78, seminigra, p. 80, BogoU, parvicollis, p. 69, consohrina, p. 70, fra-
terna, p. 71, dileota, p. 73, apicalis, p. 74, sanginnca, p. 77, verecunda,
p. 78, gemmingeri, p. 81, Brazil, terminalis, p. 71, mutahiiis, p. 76, dis-
color, p. 77, violaceipennis, p. 80, Costarica, wagneri, Guatemala, limhalis,
St“. Catharina, p. 72, cincta (? Klug), p. 76, ancora, p. 78, Mexico, lutu-
lenta, p. 79, Columbia, Bogota.

Endocephalus lefevrii and fenestratus, p. 84, Brazil.

Melina suffriani, p. 86, . Brazil.

Palesida, g. n., E. v. Harold, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 23. Allied to Pales, but
sides of thorax not toothed, 2nd antennal joint but slightly shorter than
3rd, prosternum very wide. P. chapuisi, sp. n., id. ibid., Fassogl (Blue
Nile).

Olyptoscelis varicolor, sp. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 79,
California.

Xanthonia placida, sp. n., J. S. Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 161, Naga^
saki.

CHRYSOMBLID^.

333

Demotina fasciculata^ fasciata, p. 162, decorata, p. 163, modesta^ p. 164,
spp. nn., id. 1. c. Nagasaki.

Scelodonta lewisi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 165, Japan and China.

Faria (= Typophorm) variahilis, Japan and E. Siberia, roJusto, Naga-
saki, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 166.

Ngdostoma hirticolle, p. 1Q7 , Jlavo-pustiilatitm, ^yallidulum, p. 169, Naga-
saki, consimile, p. 168, Japan and China, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Nodina chalcosoma., sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 170, Japan and China.

Oryptocephalides.

II. V. Kiosonwottcr, 13. E. Z. xviii. pp. 71-75, disciissos the nomoncla-
turo of species of this group, especially with reference to Von Harold’s
former, paper on the same subject [Zool. Rec. x. p. 334], and with the
idea of opposing alterations in recognized names. Explanation of criti-
cisms on Sulfriau’s nomenclature ; E. v. Harold, C. II. xii. p, 149.
Cnj^docephalus amatus^ Ealy, nec Hald., re-named inurhanus ; E. v.
Harold, 1. c. p. 152. Already re-named consalanus ; J. S. Baly, Tr. E.
Soc. 1874, p. 217, note.

Chlamydicadmus is substituted for Lachnahothray Saund, on account of
the latter being “ si difficile ” as a name [!]; F. Chapuis, Gen. Col. x.
p. 191 [it is written Lachnohothra by Saunders, referring probably to
the abdominal depressions].

DiandichuSy g. n., F. Chapuis, Gen. Col. x. p. 165. Pachyhrachites.
Between SternoglossuSy Suffr., and ScolochritSy Hald. : thorax rather con-
vex on the disk, and depressed at anterior angles ; elytra ample, pro-
sternum strongly contracted between the coxae, enlarged behind. D.
analis, sp. n. (indicated only), id. ibid.y Australia.

AtropidiuSy g. j\.y id. 1. e. p. 175. Monacliita^. Six last joints of an-
toiinre dilated ; pronotum acuminate behind, prosteruum bicarinato late-
rally. A. improhiiSy sp. n., p. 176 (indicated only).

ScaphodiuSy g. n., id. 1. c. p. 179. Antennal club 5-jointed, posterior
margin of prosternum truncate ; allied to Elaphodes. S. comptuSy sp. n.,
p. 180 (not fully described). New Caledonia, ? = Cryptocephalus striati-
colliSy Montr.

Pleomorphus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 182. Club 5-jointed ; prosternum
oblong ; differs from Prasonotus in the triangular emargination of the
prosternum, differently constructed tarsi, &c. Five species from Aus-
tralia (P. putridus and Jiisterinus referred to).

Cryptocephalus nigerrimuSy G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 78,
Oregon ; C. manueliy G. Tappes, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv, p. ccl. Savoy
(? = ' coryliy $ , var. teste auct.) ; C. melanostictus, L. Fairmaire, Pet.
Nouv. vi. p. 389, Batna : spp. nn.

Pachyhrachys donneriy p. 78, circumcinctuSy p. 79, spp. nn., G. R. Crotch,
1. c. Oregon.

Ghrysomelides.

Colaspidema. European species monographed ; E. Lefevre, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 329-350, pi. vi. Joly’s account of the economy and
metamorphoses of C. atrum is reproduced and illustrated. C. mnrtdi-
coUcy Lef., = atrumy 01., immature.

334

COLEOPTBRA.

Timarcha tenebricosa, F., Lina cenea and populi, L., and 20-punctata,
Scop., and Gonioctena rufipes, Gyl., recorded from Japan ; J. S. Baly,
Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 171 et seq.

Timarcha. The difference in amount or position of the felting on the
underside of the 3 first tarsal joints serves to distinguish closely allied
species ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixxviii. Observations on
the Spanish species in Fairmaire’s monograph ; T. rugipmnis, Per., is
distinct from hispanica^ H.-S., with which glohipennis^ F. & All., is iden-
tical ; L. Perez Areas, Act. Soc. Esp. iii. pp. 103-105. T. pimelioides
and amethy stipes, Ohevr., are not specifically identical ; T. gallceciana,
Chevr., = gougeleti, Fairm., nec chloropus, Germ. ; A. Chevrolet, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cxi. T. lomnicJcii, Mill., ex. typ., = rugulosa,
H.-S. ; Puton, tom. cit. p. cclix. This synonymy independently affirmed,
with observations on. types of other species ; L. v. Heyden, Pet. Nouv.
vi. p. 392. Timarcha corynthia, Fairm. & AIL, = gibba, Hoppe and
Hornsch. ; T. scortea, Germ., should not be referred to lusitanica, 111.,
there being no such species described by Illiger ; E. v. Harold. 0. H. xii.
pp. 98 & 99.

Xiphomela, Vogel, belongs to the Byrrhidce, near Pedilophorus ; E. v.
Harold, C. H. xii. p. 93. It is pentamerous, and probably one of the
Dascillidea ; F. Chapuis, Gen. Col. x. p. 418, note.

Doryphora \^-lineata. Its progress in Canada, and general history ;
Nat. Canad. iii. pp. 13-20. Its ravages recorded, the greatest annoyance
being in the States north of the Ohio River ; T. Glover, Rep. Comm.
Agric. 1872, p. 120. It still travels eastward, not a single specimen hav-
ing been seen west of the dividing ridge (Colorado) ; the beetle seems
quite incapable of spreading rapidly by its own instinct, and was not
observed higher than 8000 feet ; W. L. Carpenter, in Hayden’s Ann. Rep.
U. S. Geol. and Geogr. Survey of the Territories, 1873, p. 670. It no
longer inspires so much dread as before, but is still extending its range
of food plants; G. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 11-16. Experiments
made by ‘Burril,’ proving that this insect has no venomous secretion [!],
recorded in Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 415. For general accounts, cf. P. E. Soc.
1874, p. V. ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cxix. ; Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr., Nos. 25
& 26 ; Sci. Goss. 1874, p. 15, figs. 17 & 18 ; G. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii.
pp. 151 & 152, pi. i. fig. 2 ; and “ Scientific American,’^ xxx. pp. 306 (fig.)
& 383, xxxi. pp. 52 (M. P. Smith) & 309 (E. S. Wicklin). Leptinotarsa
\i)-lineata, Rogers, = multilineata, Stdl, = lO-lineata, Say, var. ; Kraatz,
quoting Von Harold, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 442-444, with general observa-
tions on the synonymy of this and the allied species, and figures of L.
juncta and 11-lineata, Stal, p. i. figs. 6 & 6. Larva of L. multilineata
described by Von Harold, 1. c. p. 445.

Chrysomela. The various sub-genera are retained as genera; Stdl’s
1st division of Doryphora is named Megistomela (p. 398), and his 4th
division is named Trichomela (p. 399), these forming sub-genera of
Doryphora, with Doryphora proper (divisions 2, 3, 6, & 7), and Dory-
sterna, Gu4r. (div. 5). Chapuis, Gen. Col. x.

Chrysomela (Lithoptera) subcenea. Mots., nec Suffr., is re-named con-
similis, p. 172, and C. cethiops, 01., nec F., re-named provincialis, p. 152 ;

CHRYSOMELID^.

335

E. V. Harold, 0. H. xii. C. bicolor, F., var. dolorosa, Fairm., = mgro-
punctata, Reitt., var. ; E. Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 528. C.
staphylcea, var., and C. sanguinolenta, under stones in the Shetland Isles ;
T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 112. C. venusta produces larvae and not.
eggs ; L. Bleuze, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 435. C. venusta ? = sp>eciosa, var.,
and Perroud’s observations on the viviparous habits of that species are
recalled, with remarks on the structure of the oviduct, &c. ; Y. Mayet,
tom. cit. p. 443.

Gonioctena 6-punctata, Panz., nec F., re-named fornicata ; F. Briigge-
mann, Abh. Yer. Brem. iii. p. 518.

Cyrtonastes, g. n., L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 42. Near
Cyrtonus, Timarclia, and Chrysomela. C. ceneomicans, p, 43, Syria,
donoides, p. 44, Beyrouth, id. 1. c., spp. nn.

Metastyla, g. n., Chapuis, 1. c. p. 400. Metasternum prolonged in front.
Chrysomela nigro-fasciata, Stal.

Clidonotus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 414. Metasternum very short, no mem-
branous wirlgs ; elytra soldered. Australica (Stethomela) gihhosa, Baly.

Chrysomela japana, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 171, Japan, Manchuria.

Plagiodera distincta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 174, Nagasaki.

Phcedon brassicce, p. 174, incertum, p. 175, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Nagasaki.

Oalerucides.

Galeruca sagittarice, Gyl., occurs in Japan, p. 178 ; Palpoxena, Baly,
is re-named AEnidea, p. 179; Melospila, liolj = G alter ucida,

Mots. (1860), but the latter name is not adopted “ being the singular of
Gallerucidce [!] the name of the family,” p. 184 [Motschoulsky’s name,
whether retained as written by him, or corrected to Galerucoida-, -ides,
or -idea, must of course stand] ; Iphidea, Baly, is not distinct from Lype-
rodes, M:ots. J. S. Baly, Tr. E. So(5. 1874.

Galeruca calma.riensis injuring elms at Suzanne ; II. Lucas, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. coxv. G. crakcgi ; similar observations by Barbat ;
tom. cit. p. ccxxvii.

Scelolyperus, g. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 79. Agrees
in all respects with Lyperus, but the hind tibiae are deeply arcuate,
and furnished in their basal third with a strong triangular tooth, queried
as sexual. S. tejonicus, sp. n., id. ibid., California.

Thricolema, g. n., id. ibid. “ Elongate, nearly parallel, pubescent, eyes
small, head not constricted behind, anterior coxno contiguous, 1st joint of
the four anterior tarsi, longer than the others, claws simple, epipleurae
of elytra excessively feeble.” Placed between the above genus and
Lyperus ; but the author states his inability to fix its position in any
of the tribes of Phytophaga. T. anomala, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 80,
Calaveras.

Adorium japonicum, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 176, Japan and China.

Galeruca tibialis, p. 176, annulicornis, p. 177, vittaticollis, distincta,
p. 178, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan.

Adimonia miegi, sp. n., L. Perez Areas, An. Soc. Esp. iii. p. 151, pi. iii.
fig. 6, N. Spain.

jEnidca armata, p. 179, ornata, p. 180, {AP. ?) basalis, p. 181, Japan

336

COLEOPTEEA.

and China, ahdominalis^ p. 180, nigripes^ p. 182, Japan, spp. nn.,
Baly, 1. c.

Cneorane (tibisa unarmed at apex) eleganSf sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 182,
Nagasaki.

Arthrotus variahilis, p. 183, cyaneus, p. 184, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Melospila consociata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 185, Japan,

Aidacophora A.-plagiata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 186, Nagasaki.

Lyperodes pallidulus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 187, Nagasaki.

Agelastica cc&rulea (==■ alni^ var., Mots.), sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 188, Yoko-
hama.

Lyperus moorii^ id. 1. c. p. 188, Yokohama ; L. gr aptoder aides ^ Crotch,
1. c. p. 80, Sta. Barbara : spp. nn.

Halticides.

Mantura rustica, L., and Phyllotreta sinuata^ Kedt., from Japan ; J. S.
Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 196.

Blepharida rhois, Forst. Habits and transformations described and
figured ; C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 118-122, fig. 33.

Lithonoma favieri^ sp, n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 388, Tangiers
(L. V. Hey den, tom. cit. p. 392, Spain).

CEdionycMs japonicus[^-ca\ Baly, 1. c. p. 189, Nagasaki ; CE. crihricepSj
tvape%ophoros\_-ra\ p. 294, Q-punctidata^ p. 295, ^-piincUUa, p. 296,

inconstans, p. 297, venustula, p. 298, ll-guttata, perforata, p. 299,
marginicollis, elegantissima, p. 300, erosa, p. 301, labiata, p. 302, dis-
cipunctata, p. 303, alhida, p. 304, Z-plagiata, p. 305, discicollis, punc-
tulata, p. 306, humeralis, p. 307, austriaca, p. 308, perspicillata, longi-
collis, p. 309, spp. nn., L. Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot. ii. Bogotd : spp. nn.

Graptodera cceridescens, p. 190, fulvipennis, p. 193, Japan and China,
viridicyanea, picipes, angustata, p. 191, flavicornis, p. 192, Japan, Baly,
1. c., spp. nn.

Ilermoiophaga adamsi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 193, Japan.

Scebcethe flavipcnnis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 194, Japan.

Liprus hirtus, sp. n., id. ibid., Nagasaki.

Crepidodera parvula, id. 1. c. p. 195, Nagasaki ; C. robusta, J. L. Leconte,
P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 274, White Mountains ; C. abeillii, Bauduer, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. clxiii., Jerusalem ; C. basalis. Crotch, 1. c. p. 80,
California : spp. nn.

Phyllotreta funesta, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 196, Japan.

Orchestris ramosa, sp. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. .^m. Ent. Soc. v, p. 80,
N. California.

Aphthona sordida, strigosa,^. , pygmcea, and A. ? collaris snidpryeri,
p. 198, spp. nn., Baly, 1. c., Japan.

Thyamis adamsi, leioisi, p. 199, bimaculata, p. 200, amicida, inconspicua,
p. 201, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Argopistes coccinelloides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 202, Japan.

Sphceroderma seriata[^-tum'], tarsata\^-tum~\,^. 203, [-mm], p. 204
separata[^-tam'\, apicalis\^le\ p. 205, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Argopus clypeatus and orientalis, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 206, Nagasaki.

Apteropoda nigro-picea, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 207, Nagasaki.

CHRYSOMELID^.

337

Plectroscelis granulosa, p. 207, concinnicollis , cylindrica, p. 208, id. 1. c.
Nagasaki ; P. perrisi, p. clxi., St. Jean d’Acre, Jaffa, orientalis (? =
conducta, Mots., nec Foudr., the latter being provisionally re-named
foudrasi), p. clxii., Mersina, Bauduer, Bull. Soc. Eiit. Fr. (5) iv. : spp. nn.

Psylloides angusticollis, punctifrons, p. 209, difficilis, p. 210, spp. nn.,
Baly, 1. c., Nagasaki.

Monarihra cyaneum{^-ea'], p. 210, p. 211, spp. nn., id. 1. c.,

J apan.

Hispides.

Hispa, mcerens, japonica, p. 215, Japan and China, suhquadrafa, p. 216,
Japan, spp. nn., J. S. Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1874.

Odontota hardii, sp. n., G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 80,
California.

>Cassidides.

Cassida. Observations upon 10 Russian species ; G. Kraatz, Hor. Ent.
Ross. X. pp. 124-128. 0. sihirica, Gobi., ? = lineola, Crontz., var.

Notices of the real and reputed German species; id. B. E. Z. xviii. pp.
83-101. Synonymic list of 17 German species, from MS. of Gemminger
& Yon Harold’s Catalogue ; id. 1. c. p. 102. Cassida austriaca, F., r=
canaliculata, Laich. ; C. filaginis, Perris, = seladonia, Gyl., var. ; C. chloris,
Cornelius, = stigmatica, Suffr. ; C. languida, Cornel., = chloris, Suffr. ;
C. herbea, Luc., = deflorata, Suffr. ; C. prasina, Boh., nec F., = algirica,
Luc. ; C. depressa, Suffr., = bohemanni, Bris., = inquinata, Brulle, var. ;
C. angusticollis, Hagenb., is queried as Brazilian ; C. vittata, F., = fas-
tuosa, Schall. ; C. obsoleta. 111., = flaveola, Thunb. ; C. vibex, F., = lirio-
phora, Kby. ; C. equestris, F., = viridis, Ij. ; C. virid.is, F., rubiginosa,
III., = vibex, Ti. ; (7. ohlonga, HI., = vittata, Yillors. 1 1 species from
Andulasia, 7 from G reece, 7 from Tuscany, 2 from Nice, and 3 from Salo-
nica, enumerated ; id. 1. c. p. 104.

A synoptical table of the French species, with food-plants, by S. A. de
Marseul, Feuil. Nat., Nos. 39, 40 & 41, pp. 29-31, 40-42, 50 & 51, also in
separate form, pp. 1-7.

Species feeding on other plants than Compositce ; L. Fairmaire, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. xevi.

Cassida sangninosa ; oviposition described by E. Perris, Nouv. ot faits,
No. 46, p. clxxxviii. C. nehulosa, L., from Japan ; J. S. Baly, Tr. E. Soc.
1874, p. 213.

Pcecilaspis angulata. Germ., from Brazil, found on Heracleum sphon-
dylium near Rotterdam ; Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. Versl. p. Ixviii.

Homoplata Jlava protects its eggs and the lar/ae when hatched against
Ichneumons, flies, and other enemies. Weyenbergh, Period. Zool.
Argent, i. pt. i. pi.

Cassida japana, erudita, p. 212, Japan, consociata, p. 213, Japan and
Tartary, Baly, 1. c. ; C. humeralis, Andalusia, and var. from Tangiers,
G. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 103; C. sareptana, p. 126, flaviventris,
p. 127, Sarepta, id. Hor. Ent. Ross. x. ; spp. nn.

Coptocycla levnsi, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 214, Hiogo. .

1874. [voL. xr.] z

888

OOLEOPTBliA.

EROTYLIDiE.

Triplax clavata, Lac., is apparently distinct from T. rujipes ; J. Emery,
Nouv. et faits. No. 46, p. clxxxv.

Zythonia, g. n., J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 107. Nearest
to Triplax. Z. fulva, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. v. fig. 1, Guinea.

Cyrtotriplax S-notata, L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cxcvi.
Trancaucasia ; C. niponensis, Japan, consobrina, S. Siberia, G. Lewis, Ent.
M. M. xi. p. 78 : spp. nn.

Epucapha taishoensis, sp. n., G. Lewis, 1. c. p. 79, Chiosan, and Tsu-
sima, Straits of Korea.

Endomychidj:.

Cyanauges, g. n., H. S. Gorham, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 54. Differs from
Endomychus in the conically acuminate apical joint of its maxillary
palpi. C. gorhami, sp. n., G. Lewis, tom. cit. p. 55, S. E. Japan.

Eumorphus vawn'ayi, p. 437, Philippine I&\es, sanguinipes, p. 438, ? Java,
spp. nn., H. S. Gorham, Tr. E. Soc. 1874.

Pedanus loivis, sp. n., id. 1. o. p. 439, locality unknown.

Encymon regalis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 440, Philippine Isles.

Corynomalus colon, p. 410, Cayenne, coriaceuit, p. 441, New Fribourg,
spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Lycoperdina castaneipennis, sp. n., id. Ent. M. M.xi. p, 151, Japan.

Saula japonica, sp. n., id. op. cit. x. p. 224, S. Japan.

Mycetina candem, p. 441, Ceylon, africanay p. 442, Cameroon Moun-
tains, W. Africa, spp. nn., id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874.

Epopterus clara and dives, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 443, Amazons.

Stenotarsus leoninus, philippinarum, p. 444, tabidus, p. 445, Philippine
Isles, indianus, N. India, russatus, Ceylon, p. 446, id. 1. c. spp. nn.

Symbiotes nqwnensis, sp. n., id. Ent. M. M. x. p. 225, S. Japan.

OOCCINELLID.E.

Crotch, G. R. A Revision of the Coleopterous family Coccinellidce.

London: 1874, 8vo, pp. i.-xv., 1-311.

This volume, the expense of printing which has been defrayed out of
the funds of the Syndics of the (Cambridge) University Press, was seen
through the press by Mr. R. H. F. Rippou, after the author’s death. A
history of the family is given, containing references to all species described
from Linnaeus (1758) inclusively, with synonymy and names of the
genera to which they are now attributed. The following sub-divisions
are adopted ; — Sub-family I. Coccinellidce genuince (anterior coxal cavities
closed), tribes (surface pubescent, punctuation uneven, &c.),

Coccinellides (surface glabrous, punctuation generally uniform, eyes never
bordered by the genae, &c.) ; II. Tytihaspides (ligula emarginate,
scutellum small) ; III. Chilocorides (includes the early portion of Mul-
sant’s Hyperaspides and Platynaspis ; prosternum produced so as to
conceal the mentum, femora received into deep cavities) ; IV. Hyperas-

COCCINELLID^.

339

'pides (antennae short, epipleura deeply foveolate for the femora, 7
ventral segments apparent in ^ ) ; V. Scymnides ; YI. Exoplectrides
(“ quite heterogeneous”), with groups Ortalice, Azyce, and Exoplectroi ; YII.
Rhizohiides (eyes coarsely granulated, except in Poria ; antennae long,
anterior coxal cavities open), of which 6 genera form “ Tribe 3, Discoto-
mides ” (p. 15), stated, p. 302, to be one of the most distinct among the
CoccinelUdm^ of oblong depressed form, with generally serrate antennae,
G ventral segments, and open anterior cotyloid cavities. There is evi-
dently a contradiction in these statements as tq the value to be attributed
to this group.

The number of species discussed is 1311, of which .‘’3 are doubtful
and 239 now ; the total number of genera is 137, of which 21 are briefly
characterized as new, including Eiiseladia, brought forward Vjy the author
in his synonymic list [Zool. Rec. viii. p. 32^] with several other genera,
all of which are, with the exception of that genus, considered as thereby
established. It is not possible here to reproduce the very numerous
synonyms (chiefly of Mulsant’s species) established or suggested by the
author. The following observations occur : —

Epilachna v-pallidum, Blanch., var. n., vittigera, Peru, p. 58 ; E.
ocellata, Bertol., nec Redt., re-named ahyssinica, p. 73 ; E. guttnto-pustu-
lata, F., var. n. tasmanica, p. 78, Tasmania ; E. montrouzieri, Fauv., var. n.
fijiensis, p. 89, Fiji ; Subcoccmella, Huber, adopted for Lasia, Hope, nec
Wied. {Dipt) ; Coccinella lahilis, Muls., = distincta, Redt. ; Leis manil-
lana, Muls., varr. nn. atro-cincta, Manilla, mniszechi, Mindanao, incom-
pleia, Philippines, p. 120 ; Ballia dianoe, Muls., varr. nn. saundersi,
p. 127, perplexa, p. 128, India ; Caria dilatata, F., var. n., suffusa, p. 171,
Flores; Jl/iVru.spis, Mu.s., nec Hope, is re-named Tylthmpis, p. 181 (type,
Cocc. WS-punctala, Ij., of whicli a black var. is rocoi dod from hhigland) ;
Chilororus rcnipustuhitus, Woll., nec Bcriba, ro-named canariensis, p. 185 ;
Hyperaspis jucunda, Lee., nec Muls., ^•e-named lecontii, p. 233 ; Jl.
Q)-pustulata, Mots., re-named caucasica, p. 236 ; If. inedita, Muls., $ ,
re-named mendica, p. 238 ; Scymnus 4:-lunulatus, l\\.,'==z pulchellus, Hbst. ;
B. binotatus, Bris., = Jciesenwetteri, Muls. ; S. riifipes, Bris., re-named bri-
soldi, p. 248 ; S. suturalis. Mots., re-named motschulsldi, p. 253 ; S. lim-
batiis. Mots., re-named victoris, p. 253 ; S. suturalis, Lee., re-named lecontii,
p. 204.

Tlio following new genera and species arc characterized (in all cases
very briefly) : —

Semi\ot]adalia, p. 98. Differs from IIi2)podamia in its complete ab-
dominal plate and dentate claws. Type, Idalia inquinata, Muls. ; also
Coccinella W-notata, Schn.

Xantlmdalia, p. 99. Differs from Harmonia in the abdominal plates
covering only half the segment, and often complete, &c. Type, H. som-
mieri^ Muls. ; also II. rufescens, Muls.

■Lioadalia \_Liad-\ p. 103. Differs from Adalia in its extremely fine
obsolete punctuation. Type, Cocc. jlavo-maculata. Deg. ; also Micraspis
signifera, Rche., Adalia luteo-piicta and gemmingeri, Muls., and L. inter-
media, sp. n., p. 103, Abyssinia.

Stictoleis, p. 118. Differs from Leis by its ovate, very convex form,

340

COLEOPTERA.

the elytra not flattened out at the sides, the scutellum not sinuate before
the tip. Type, Cocc. coryphcea, Gudr. ; also Leis thonningi and instabilis,
Muls,, and L. clathrata, M., = 22-signata, M., = Cocc. 22-maculata, F.

Ptychanatis, p. 122. Antennae much as in Anatis, plates V-shaped as
in Coccinella^ elytra sometimes with an apical plica, &c. Type, Cocci-
nella axyridis, Pall., under which 16 supposed species, of Mulsant and
others, are sunk ; also Leis bissexnotata, Muls.

Bothrocalvia, p. 143. Differs from Calvia in its hemispherical shape,
faint punctuation, and deep well-marked fovea on the thoracic epipleurae.
Type, Cocc. alho-lmeata, Schon. ; also B. lewisi, sp. n., ibid., Foochow.

Anisolemnia, p. 146. Next Sphceroneda. Metasternum slightly, me-
scsternum deeply, emarginate, elevated, strigosely punctate ; elytra mar-
gined, epipleurse foveolate. Type, A. complicata, ibid., Ternate ; also
A. ceramensis, Ceram, Amboina, p. 141 , obliterata, ibid., and

alutacea, p. 148, Macassar, spp. nn., and Caria distaura and faivrii,
Muls.

Mononeda, p. 169. Distinct from Neda by the non-acuminate epi-
pleurse and non-incrassate margins of the elytra. Type, Cocc. mar-
ginata, L.

Archaioneda \^Archceo-'\, p. 169. Type, Cocc. tricolor, F. ; also Neda
princeps, Muls.

Docimocaria,p. M2. Allied to Cana, but with long autenme, punc-
tuation evident, &c. Type, D. insignis, sp. n., ibid., Manilla ; also Caria
cumingi, Muls.

Cyrtocaria, ibid. Type, Cocc. regalis, 01. ; also Leis inflata, Muls.

Anisorcus, p. 190. Differs from Exochomus in its incomplete ab-
dominal plates. A. fryi and affinis, Fiji, malayanus, Malasia, p. 191,
spp. nn.

Sticholotis, p. 200. Form of the Chilocorides, but with coarsely granu-
lated eyes and hardly foveolated epipleuras, indicating affinity with
Rhhobius. Typo, S. sabslriutas, ibid., and punctalus, p. 201, Japan ; also
Lotis con/ucii, M uls.

Stictobura, p. 201. Allied to Bura, but anomalous, from its compara-
tively long antennae. Calvia pallidiguttaia, Muls.

Palfjeoneis, p. 205. .Allied to Cryptognatha\ extremely anomalous. P.
aurantiaca, Malacca, coccinea, Sarawak, ibid. spp. nn.

Anisoscymnus, p. 273. Differs from Scymnus in its unequal punctua-
tion. Type, Cocc. rujipes, F.

Pseudoladoria, p. 278. Next Zenoria. P. simulans, sp. n., ibid., Ega.

Rhynchortalia, ibid. R. insueta, ibid., Malasia.

Cyrtaulis, p. 295. Allied to Aulis. C. puberula, sp. n., Mada-
gascar.

Neorhizobius, p. 300. N. chilensis, sp. n., ibid.. Chili.

Epilachna vlridilineata, viridinitens, variabilis, p. 55, imperfecta, per-
similis, p. 56, coiwergens, peruviana, p. 57, Peru, archidoncv, p. 56, Archi-
dona, Bolivia, inconstans, p. 56, huckleyi, opacula, p. 57, approximata,
p. 58, univiltata, p. 59, nigro-vittata, mutabilis, p. 60, bizonata, fryi, p. 61,
extrema, p. 64, Ecuador, erichsoni, p. 58, Veragua, dubia, p. 59, Quito,
cinctipennis, p. 60, Venezuela, pictipennis, p. 60, New Granada, simillima,

OOOCINELLlDi!-].

341

p. 63, Bogota, vincta, p. 63, Guatemala, clarki, p, 65, Miuas Geraes,
pertyi, p. 67, Rio Negro, batesi, p. 68, Ega, raptor^ p. 69, gibbosa, cribrata^
p. 70, adjuncta, p. 76, Angola, ellisi, p. 71, Madagascar, occidentalism p. 73,
Sierra Leone, murrayim africanam p. 74, Old Calabar, zuluensis, p, 77,
Zulu, suffusa, p. 78, Australia, deyrollii, 7noorii, p, 78, Darjeeling, papu-
ensis, ai'uensis, persimilism p. 79, Indian Archipelago, pembertonim p. 80,
Bhootan, gibbera, pai'vulam fasciolatam sanscrita, p. 82, India, admirabilism
p. 81, China, Japan, zeylanica, Ceylon, decipieJis, Java, p. 83, moultoni,
p. 89, New Caledonia.

Adalia indica, p. 101, ‘ India.’

Coccinella germnhiim p. 106, Chili, ocelligeram p. 108, Brazil.

Leis dunlopim India, cerasicolorm Bourou, atcn'hyia, Coram, papuensis
and var. stifusam New Guinea, p. 121, deyrollii, p. 122, locality unknown.

Pelina boi’riim p. 126, Brazil.

Neocalvia guerini, Brazil, mniszechim Cayenne, p. 130.

Egleis pascoii, p. 131, Australia.

/lalyzia fimerea, p. 132, Doi’oy.

Thca chnpuUim p. 134, Java.

Psyllobora boicrmgi, Cayenne, distinguendam Brazil, p. 136, lactcola,
Rio Janeiro, hitescens, Guatemala, appi'oximatam ? Brazil, p. 138, egce,
Ega, marshal Hm Cayenne, p. 140, nigro-vittata, p. 142, Jamaica.

Clets concolor, p. 142, Mexico.

Anisocalvia vishnUm krisJma, buddlia, p. 145, N. India, sykesi, p. 146,
Dukhun.

Codophora mouhoti, Laos, swinhoii, Formosa, nepalensis, Nepal, p. 149,
pulchra, Malasia, aruensis, Aru, formosa, Menado, p. 150, bowringi,
Burmah, dejiciensm Penang, p. 152, approximayis, p. 153, China, funebriSm
Bangalore, yamm’cti, Java, p. 154, varicolor, Batchian, vivida, Australia,
jansoni, Cape York, p. 155, wallaciim Kai, rip^yoni, Australia, simulans,
Madagascar, elegans, Gaboon, p. 156.

Pi'opylea kehaniccm p. 158, India.

Dysis saundersi, locality unknown, excel lens. Cochin China, p. 160.

Callineda decussata, Malasia, diijAicata, Australia, p. 161.

Cycloneda retrospiciens, p. 163, Mexico, metallicam p. 164, River Ama-
zon, antillensis, p. 166, Trinidad, /ry^, p. 167, Peru, Ecuador.

Megalocaria pcarsonim p. 170, Darjeeling.

Caria ycelwHschim p. 171, Angola.

Verania Jlavo-vitlatam p. 176, Melbourne, rnalaccensism p. 177, Gilolo.

Chilomeyies unicolor, Algerivim isis, Egypt, p. 180, polyncsice, Fiji, &c.,
rufipennis, Madagascar, p. 181.

Chilocorus discoideus, p. 184, W. Africa, angolensis, p. 186, Angola,
wallacii, malaske, S-maculatus, sublineatus, p. 187, Malasia.

Orcus artensis, p. 188, Art Island.

Exochomns dallasi, Ega, adelce, Columbia, and (E. ?) hypomelus, Mada-
gascar, p. 194.

Bmimus olcesii, Tangiers, hexasticta, Peru, p. 195. ’

Platynaspis capicola, Graham’s Town, saundersi, India' higginsi, Gold
Coast, sticfica, Singapore, p. 197, lewisi, Shanghae, yrnllarii, Flores, x^arie-
gaia, Cochin China, p. 198.

342

COLEOPTERA.

Aapidimerm mouhoti, p. 202, Laos.

Cryptogonus malasicej Mysol, sinensis, China,, japonicus, Japan, p. 203.

Cryptokemus wallacii, Gilolo, affinis, Batchian, subviolaceus, Macassar,
p. 204.

Cryptognatha batesi and yolandi, Ega, cethiops, Columbia, p. 206, reedi,
Bahia, clai'ld, fryi, appropinquans, Rio Janeiro, fiaviceps, Amazons,

p. 207.

Tipliysa egce, p. 210, Ega.

Brachyacantha buchleyi, p. 210, Ecuador.

Hyperaspis dilatata p. 213, Ega, Cayenne, silvani, p. 214, emilice,
emmce, p. 215, cecilice, p. 218, insignis, p. 226, albo-punctata, p. 229, Brazil,
alicice, p. 215, psylloboroides, hybridula, p. 218, New Friburg, camelina,
p. 217, unipunctata, p. 230, Santarem, suzannoe, Cumana, margaritce,
Bogotd, p. 219, maricB, Columbia, carolince, Bahia, p. 220, victorice,
Cayenne, petropolitana, Petropolis, carolince, locality unknown, egce, Ega,
p. 223, eupaleoides, p. 224, Minas Geraes, sagittata, incompleta, p. 225,
Columbia, subsignata, p. 226, Mexico, Texas, germaini, p. 228, chilensis,
p. 231, Chili, subapicalis, Rio Janeiro, deyrollii, Teapa, p. 229.

Ortalia scabrosa. Macassar, proxima, Menado, wallacii, Aru, p. 276.

Prodilis marginithorax, p. 276, Mexico.

Zenoria vodoUoides, p. 277, Santarem, major, p. 278, locality not men-
tioned.

Ladoria rudepunctata and disco maculata, p. 280, Rio Janeiro.

Rodolia rowlandi, p. 281, Macassar.

Vedalia westermanni, Celebes, guerini, Pondicherry, p. 282.

Novius algiricus, p. 283, Blidah.

Exoplectra batesi, Ega, dubia, Bahia, p. 284, fryi, p. 285, Cayenne,
santaremoe, amazonica, irregularis, p. 286, Amazon district.

Chnoodes clarki, Rio Janeiro, Santarem, p. 287.

Dapolia sangulnipes, p. 288, ? S. America.

Poria sallcei, Mexico, hc&matomelas, Espirito Santo, p. 289, deyrollii,
Minas Geraes, batesi, amazonica, San Paulo, p. 290.

Eupalea mniszechi, p. 290, Bogota, Venezuela, reinhardti, Sete

Lagos, intermedia, Brazil, conglomerata, Rio Janeiro, p. 291.

Oryssomus germaini, chilensis, fairmairii, p. 292, varius, flavo-margina-
tus, p. 293, Chili, deyrollii, p. 292, Brazil.

Aulis redtenbacheri, locality unknown, circumcincta, Brazil, p. 294.

Dioria anomala, p. 296, San Paulo.

Rodatas bakewelli and boucardi, p. 297, Australia.

Rhizohius breweri, submetallica[-cus'\, Mrtellus, elongatulus, p. 298, Aus-
tralia.

Lithophilus major, Kurdistan, Persia, p. 302.

Euseladia (briefly characterized, p. 303) waterhousii, p. 304, S.
America.

Micaria josephince, p. 306, Santarem.

Some common Canadian species briefly described and figured ; R. V.
Rogers, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 81-85, figs. 9-15.

COCCINELLIDiE, HYMENOPTERA.

343

A classified descriptive "account of the known species of the Argentine
States; 0. Berg, Bol. Ac. Cordova, i. pp. 284-293. Epilachna cBquinoc-
tialis, Muls., = pcenulata^ Grerm., var. ; id. 1. c. p. 292. Observations on
its metamorphoses, and ravages caused by it in La Plata ; D. H. Weyen-
bergh, Anales de Agi’icultura, i. p. 69.

Coccinellor hipunctata devouring about 60 eggs of a Lepidopterous
insect ; J. E. Fletcher, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 85.

Coccinella 11-punctata^ 01., is the same as Linnaeus’s species of that
name, and Reiche’s proposed name, ccgyptiaca, for it is, therefore, not
needed. G. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 303.

Ihjperaspis erythrocepliala^ F., from Derbent. Observations on its
characters and the confusion concerning it in catalogues, &d. ; id. 1. c. p.
301. H. Ai-maculata Redt., and Q-guttata, Bris. ; dilferential characters
discussed ; id. 1. c. p. 302.

Lasia meridionalis, Mots., = glohosa, Schn. ; Hyperaspis concolor^
Suffr., is probably specifically distinct from campestris^ Hbst. ; E. Abeille,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. ccxxv. & ccxxvi.

Lithophilus cordatus exudes from its joiu^ts a liquid precisely similar
to tliat secreted by Coccinella ; Putoii, tom. cit. p. ccl.

Scymnus pusillus, Berg, 1. c. p. 293, Palermo, La Plata ; S. pacijicus,
coniferarnm, phelpsiy G. R. Crotch, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 77, California :
spp. nn.

HYMENOPTEliA.

BY

E. C. Rye, F.Z.S.

The General Subject.

Dours, a. Catalogue synonymique des ^ym(5uopt^rcs do Franco.
M4m. Soc. L. N. Fr. iii. (1872-1873). [Reviewed, R. Z. (3) ii. pp.
xl.-xlii. ; Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 389 ; Feuil. Nat. No. 44, p. 97.]

The first Catalogue of the Order published in France. 2700 species
are contained in it, with full synonymy, and notes of parasitism, &c.
Lubbock, Sir John. Observations on Bees and Wasps. J. L, S. xii.
pp. 110-139.

An account of experiments made with the view of discovering the extent
of the power of inter-communication possessed by these insects, and show-
ing that no such power exists ; bees, indeed, being stated to be much less
clever in finding things than was expected. Bees make, on the average,

344

HYMENOPTEIU.

five excursions in an hour ; they will enter a strange hive without molesta-
tation j their ‘ affection ’ for each other is merely for the sake of the
honey j they are much affected by light, and can distinguish colours, but
are not affected by sounds, however loud and penetrating. Wasps seem
more clever than bees in finding their way ; i^ake about the same
number of excursions per hour ; are also capable of distinguishing
colours, and apparently regardless of sound. An individual of Polistes
gallica was kept for nine months, and tamed enough to bear handling.
Marshall, T. A. New British species, corrections of Nomenclature, &c.
Ent. Ann. 1874, pp. 114-146.

Refers to Cynipidoe, Ichneunionidoi, Braconidoiy and Proctotrypidm, and
contains valuable original remarks on habits, &c., including bibliography
of the chief literature of parasitic Cytiipidce^ and a list of species of
Ichneumonid(B and Braconidce bred from various other insects (chiefly
Lepidoptera)^ with the names of the latter. One new genus and 3 new
species are described, and some synonymy is given.

MocsIry, a. Zur Hymenopteren-Fauna Siebenbiirgens. Verh. siebenb.
Yer. xxiv. pp. 117-122.

Not seen by the Recorder. 50 Tenthredinidce are included in it, teste
Zaddach, Schr. Ges. Konigsb. xvi. p. 35.

Morawitz, F. Die Biunon Daghestiius. Hor. Ent. Ross. x. pp.
129-189.

138 species (some new), in 34 genera (1 new).

SCHLECHTENDAL, D. H. R. VON. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Fauna
von Zwickau. Verzeichniss der bisher bei Zwickau beobachteten
Blatt-, Holz-, Gall-, Raub-, und Falten-wespen. JB. Yer. Zwickau,
1871 [1872], pp. 25-38.

A more list of names of known species, with occasional observations.
The author publishes a first supplement, op. cit. 1872 [1873], pp. 2-14, pi.
Biedke, II. Bidrag til Norges Insoktfauna. Borotning om en i Ostor-
dalen foretagen Reise i. 1870. N. Mag. Naturv. xix. (1873) pp.
39-102.

Not seen by the Recorder. 37 species of Tenthredinidce and Uroceridce
are recorded, pp. 60-62 {teste Zaddach, ut supra).

Yollenhoven, S. 0. Snellen van. Pinacographia. Illustrations of
more than 1000 species of North- West-European Ichneumonidse
sensu Linnaeano. Afbeeldingen van meer dan 1000 Soorten van
Noordwest - Europeesche Sluipwespen (Ichneumones sensu Lin-
naeano). ’s Gravenhage ; 1875 [published in 1874], 4to, pp. 1-8,
pis. i.-iv.

The above-mentioned part is the commencement of a book of refer-
ence (written in Dutch and English) for good figures of entomophagous
Hymenoptera, the letterpress being subservient to the plates. New
species are described in it.

THE GENERAL SUBJECT, APID^..

345

F. Walker (London ; 1874, 8vo, pp. 1-48) commences a “ Translation
of Synoptical Arrangements of some European Families and Genera of
Hymenoptera.” Foerster’s Synopsis of the ‘ Cynipsites ’ and ‘ Braconites,’
and a Synopsis of the ‘ Ichneumonites ’ adopted from Holmgren and
Taschenberg, are given in this part.

Hymenopterous insects living in or in connection with oak-loaves, id.
Ent. vii. p. 92.

E. Greenland. Bonihus pratorum^ Cryptus sponsor, and Limneria dif-
formis recorded by A. Gerstacker, in “Die zweite deutsche Nordpolar-
fahrt’^ (Leipzig: 1874, 8vo), ii. p. 404 (note by A. Pansch).

Captures in Norwich and Sussex, and at Aiiglesea : F. Smith, Ent. vii.
pp. 66-68. At Rotterdam; C. Fransen, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. Versl. pp.
Ixv. & Ixvi. In N. Italy ; G. Gribodo, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 150-153.

Spain. A list of 151 species, named by L. Dufour ; Martinez y Saez,
Act. Soc. Esp. hi. pp. 89-91.

S. W. Africa. Remarks on a small collection from Lower Guinea
(chiefly near the mouth of the Congo), by C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent.
xvii. pp. 175-21 1, pi. xi. 27 spocios aro doscribod (13 now).

Japan. In describing 88 new species, chiefly taken by Mr. G. Lewis,
F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 373-409, notes that the general aspect of
the collection is European, only one exotic form {Thyreodon) occurring.
Several species very closely resemble European, and even English, forms,
and one or two are absolutely identical with the latter. F. Walker, Cist.
Ent. pt. xi. pp. 301-310, describes 24 further species.

Apidj5.

C. F. ScuENCK, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 347-349, considers Latroille’s system
artificial, on account of its separation of genera with evidently natural
affinities. The German bees fall very naturally into the followdng 3
sections (sub-families h and d are exotic) : —

I. Social.

Tribe I. Permanently social. Subfam. a, Apidse {Apis^.

b, Meliponidge {Melipona,
Trigona).

Tribe 2. Social for one year c, Bombidee (Bombus).

d, Eulemidoo (Eulema, Eu-
glossa).

II. Solitary Cell-builders.

Tribe 1. Collecting pollen with the tibiae
{PodiUgidm, Crurilegidoe, Scopuli-

pedes) e, Anthophoridee {Antho-

phora, Saropoda, Te-
tralonia = Macrocera,
Eucera, Meliturga, Sys-
tropha).

/, Melittidse (Cilipa, Ma-
cropis).

346

HYMBNOPTBBA.

Tribe 2. Collecting pollen with the fe-
mora {Merolegidce^ Femorilegidce),
sometimes also with the sides of the

metathorax g^ Xylocopidae {Ceratina,

Xylocopa).

h, Rhophitidas (Rhophites,

Rhophitoides, Ilalic-
toides).

i, Panurginae (Panurgus,

Dufourea, Dasypoda,

? Panurginus).

j, Audreuidas {Andrena^
ITalictus, Colletes, No-
mia, Nomioides).

Tribe 8. Collecting pollen with the ab-
domen {Gastrilegidce, Dasygastrce). k, Megachilidae (il/e^acAi7e,

Chalicodoma,Lithurgus,
J'rachusa, Osmia, He-
riades, Trypetes, Chelo-
stoina, Anthidium) ,

Tribe 4. Pseudo-parasites, with no col-
lecting apparatus, but cell-builders. . . Sphecodidae (Sphecodes).

m, Prosopidae {Prosopis —
HylcBus).

III. Parasites.

Tribe 1. Livers in cells (Guests, Inqui-

lince) n, Psithyiidae (Psi7%r«s =

Apathus).

Tribe 2. Solitary (true parasites) o, Melectidae {Melecta^ Cro-

cisa, Nomada, Epaolus^
EpeoloidcSy Biastes^Pa-
$ilc8, AicliUoMcna^ Am-
mobatoides).

p, Stelidae (Stelis, Ccelioxys,
Dioxys).

The author, p. 350, notes abnormal individuals of Prosopis variegata^
Andrena listerella, Sphecodes ephippi [at\ ns, riifiventris and rufescens, and
Apis mellijica, the latter also a hybrid.

Von Hagens, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 25-43, draws attention to the difference
of structure in the genitalia of the males in various genera, and especially
in Sphecodes, of which he describes those parts in 13 species (3 new),
ascribing a greater range of variability to each on account of its parasitic
life.

Andrenides.

Colletes parvulus, Mof., is an Andrena, and is re-named colletiformis ;
F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross. x. p. 159.

APIDiB.

347

Halictus grisescens, Schenck, = punctatissimus, Schk. ; H. albiduSj
Schk., nec Lep., is re-named albidulus ; IT. parumpimctatus, Schk., ? =
semipunctatus, Schk., $ ; IT. gracilis, Mor., == lucidulus, Schk. ; Prosopis
sinuatus, ?, Schk., = clypearis, Schk., $, and TTylmus floralis, blandus,
angulatus and siculus, Forst., are varieties of the latter ; IT. xanthocnemis,
(Bmulus,foveolatus, incongruus and nigriceps, Forst., = confusus,Piy\.', TT.
schenclci and annulatus, Forst., = annularis, K. ; IT. gredleri, fumipennis
and rubicola, Forst., and ? Prosopis pygmcea, Schk., = brevicornis, Nyl. ;
Andrena tschelci, Mor., = bicolor, Nyl., nec F. (clarkella, K.) ; A.fallax,
Schk., nec Evers., is re-named flavilabris ; and varfous observations
are made on allied species found in Nassau ; Schenck, B. E. Z. xviii.
pp. lGl-170. Halictus pygmams, Schk., 1853, nec 1861, = lucidulus, Schk.,
1861, $ [the name pygmceus must stand, and the subsequent species of
the same name requires re-naming] ; Andrcena hirtipes, Schk., nec Pz.,
re-named sguamigera\ A. mixta, Schk., is a middle form between varians
and helvola, K., of which angulosa, K., is the $ ; observations are also
made on various allied species found in Nassau, and on Spherodes, Ilalic-
toides, Dufourea, Ilhopliitcs, and Ilyhms, not capable of condensation.
Id. tom. cit. pp. 337-340, 345-347.

Colletes caspicus, sp. n., Morawitz, 1. c. p. 174, Derbent.

Hylceus scutellaris, p. 176, Bacu, rugicollis, p. 177, Derbent, id. 1. c.,
spp. nn.

Sphecodes distinguendus, p. 39, brevicornis, p. 40, variegatus, p. 41,
spp. nn., Von Hagens, B. E. Z. xviii. (? Cleves).

Halictus tricinctus and bicinctus, p. 161, canescens, p. 162, Schenck, 1. c.
Wiesbaden; H. patellatus, p. 162, fallax, p. 163, caspicus, p. 164, ripa-
rius, p. 165, bicallosus, p. 166, coloratus, p. 167, pulvereus, p. 168,
meridionalis, p. 170, semitectus, p. 172, cepJialicus, p. 173, Derbent,
Morawitz, 1. c. ; TT. trizonatus, E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p.
101, Nevada : spp. nn.

Agapostemon melliventris, sp. n., Cresson, 1. c. [? N. America ; no
locality mentioned].

Nomia nevadensis, sp. n., id. ibid., Nevada.

Nomioides jucunda, sp. n., Morawitz, 1. c. p. 161, Derbent.

Andrena nobilis, p. 158, Derbent, dentiventris, p. 160, Curusch, id. 1. c. ;
A. alho-picta, Kadoschkowsky, to7n. cit. p. 192, Erivan: spp. nn.

Aindes.

O. de Bourmeister Radoschkowsky [‘ Bourmeister-Radosczkowsky ’ in
Index], Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pt. i. pp. 132-164, continues his “ Supplement
indispensable,” discussing species of his second sub-division ‘ Megachi -
leoides,’ and carrying the idea as to the importance of the structure of
the maxillary organs [Zool. Rec. x. p. 348] so far, as to establish a
mathematical diagnostic formula applying to them (p. 154). References
are made to 55 figures of palpi, &c., contained in pi. i. op. cit. xlvii.
Megachile ai'gentata, Lep., nec F., = pacijica, Panz., of which 2 males
are noted with a spur to the hooks of anterior tarsi ; M. vestita, Gir., nec
Smith, is re-named giraudi (p. 137) ; Chalicodoma lefevrii, Gerst., =
serrata, Sm., = albocristata, Sm. ; an un-named Megachile ? from France,

348

HYMENOPTERA.

described, p. 161 ; MdiUommi Mor., aud Biaates are sub-geiiera of
Pasites, Latr., which includes tichotti, Pz., pimotata, Sch., and truncata,
Nyl. ; Ammobates carinata, Mor., is a Phileremus.

Megachile ‘ centmcularis.* Habits of a Canadian insect referred to this
species described by T. G. Gentry, Ganad. Ent. vi. pp. 171-175.

Anthidiam strigatum, Ltr. Description of a nest found under a stone
(with observations on the down of plants used by other species in lining
their cells); C. L. Kirschbaum, JB. nass. Ver. xxv. & xxvi. (1872),
pp. 446 & 447. Description of its cells, including one of an abnormal
construction ; D. H. R. von Schlechtendal, JB. ver. Zwickau, 1872 [1873],
pp. 12-14, pL, figs. 2 & 3.

Anthidium rufiventre, Sichel, = carbonariaj Sm. ; A. rujiventre,

Latr., = Evaspis ahdominalis^ F., of which full synonymy is given.
G. Ritsema, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 113-115.

Nomada. Various observations on the characters and variation of
species described by Thomson & Smith, and their conflicting synonymy.
N. rujilabris, Thoms., = guttulata, Schk. C. F. Schenck, B. E. Z. xviii.
pp. 340-345.

Macrocera grisea^ Eversm., = Tetralonia ‘6-cincta, Er. var. ; Morawita,
Hor. Ent. Ross. x. p. 141.

Anthophora hgpopolia, Dom‘s,=:atriciUa, Eversm. ; A, atricilla, Dours,
= romandi, Ev. ; Radoschkowsky, toin. vit. p. 192.

Xylocopa, Pasites, Oanda, Bombas, and Nomada. Observations on
various species of these genera occurring in Nassau ; Schenck, c. pp.
170-173.

Xylocopa monographed by F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 247-302.
123 species are recorded. Its nearest ally is Lestls, with 4- jointed labial
and maxillary palpi. X. frontalis, Ferr. & Gal., nec 01., is re-named
carinata, p. 265. Four species noted from Italy (2 new ?), with a parasite
{Cry plus xylocopce, sp. n., not described) ; G. Rondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi.
pp. 103-105.

Epicharis, p. 318, Centris, p. 357, Eulema, p. 440 (E. fallax. Sin., V =
surinamensis, L., var.), Euglossa, p. 443 {Eaglossa analis, Westw., = cor-
data, L., var.), re-characterized, and the known species discussed ; *F.
Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii.

Humble-bees observed to bite holes at the base of the corolla in
Lathyrus sylvestris, so as to obtain more ready access to the honey : the
left nectar hole, being the larger, is constantly selected. The structure
of the staminal tube of the scarlet-runner discussed, in connection with
insect-operations. F Darwin, Nature, ix. p. 189.

Bombas lacorum flying by night; W. A. Forbes, Ent. vii. p. 231.

Melipona and Trigona. Notes on the habits of Brazilian species
reared by Drory at Bordeaux ; especially as to the largest, N. scutel-
laris, the only domesticated one in its native country. A new genus
of Silphidce is parasitic upon this species. 7 Meliponce and 4 Trigonce
have been reared by Drory. M. Girard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
pp. 567-573 ; Bull. pp. cvi. & cxl. These two genera are by no means
intermediate between hive- and humble-bees, nor so nearly allied to them
as is generally supposed. Their habits are briefly mentioned ; in Meli-

APIDiE.

349

pona^ wax is secreted on the dorsal surface of the abdomen, and the cells
are filled with food before the eggs are laid ; some species are parasitic.
Fritz Muller, in lilt. ; Nature, ix. p. 308. Further observations on these
and allied Brazilian bees (two new species, Trigona mirim and lilliput^
being named, but not described) ; id. op. cit. x. p. 102.

Apis mellifica. Griotti Ulivi (La Partenogenesi e Semipartenogenesi
delle Api. Firenze, Roma : 1874, 8vo, pp. 1-24), from experiments,
comes to the following conclusions : — 1, That there can be no true par-
thenogenesis when a fertile copulation is admitted. 2, That the effect
of the spermatic threads does not consist of a simple excitement of the
supposed vital germ pre-existing in the egg, but of a real infusion of the
absolute principle of life. 3, That no transformation of sex can be
effected by spermatic injection.

On power of intercommunication, <^c., in bees, see Lubbock, supra.

Origin of the sting of the bee. A. S. Packard notes the priority of
his oAvn discovery over Oulianin, Krapelin, and Ganin ; Am. Nat. viii.
p. 431.

F?([)ovimonts on formoutation iu boos, boo-broad, atid pollen; and on
some of the clemonts of honoy ; Frlcnmeyer, 8B. bayer. Ak. iv. pp.
.204-207.

Circular combs, made by bees iu hives moulded to shape for that pur-
pose, recorded by M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ix.

G. de Layens’s ‘ Elevage des Abeilles par les precedes modefnes ’
reviewed. Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 458.

Instance of retention of memory of an old locality by bees ; J. Top-
ham, Nature, ix. p. 484.

Black specimens from Ireland ; J. O. Westwood, P. E. Soc. 1874,
p. xix.

Nciv genera and rpecies : —

Pseudoosmia [sic], RadoschkoAvsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. x. p. 152. Maxil-
lary palpi 4- jointed ; ventral pallette formed of long, strong hairs, not
depressed, but forming rows of isolated brushes ; mandibles bidentate
in $ . Megachile ci'istata, Fonsc., Osmia hisulca, Gerst., 0. andrenoides,
Spin., 0. spinulosa, Kby., 0. panzeri, Mor., and P. jahovlevi., p. 155, Astra-
can, taurica, p. 157, Crimea, parva., p. 158, Frauenfold, U)-signnfn, p. 159,
Algeria, Egypt, id. 1. c.

Plistotrichia, Morawitz, /. c. p. 1.34. BetAvoon Ifnhrnpoda and
Tetralonia, and especially like the 5 of the latter. Type, Nomia flavi-
labris, Lucas.

Parevaspis^ C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. Versl. p. Ixxi. Allied to
Slelis, Evaspis, Anfhidium. Stelis carhnnai'ia?Lndahdo7ninalis,Smit\\,
and P. hasalis, id. l.c. p. Ixxii., Japan.

Osmia viridana, p. 150, nana, p. 152, Derbent, Morawitz, 1. c. ; 0. tho-
racica, Radoschkowsky, tom. cit. p. 192, Erivan.

Megachile maaclci.^ p. 135, Petersburg, Irkoutsk, mixta, p, 138, Cau-
casus, saussurii, p. 142, Saratow, algira, p. 144, Algeria, alho-cincta, Egypt,
chinensis, China, p. 145, syraensis, p. 146 (? = ei'icetorum, var.), Syra,
anthidioides, Bvsl7A\, funehris, Cape of Good Hope, p. 147, cornifera, p. 148,

350

HYMBNOPTERA.

Sydney, savigny [sic], p. 150, Dalmatia, Egypt, Radoschkowsky, 1. c. ;
M. nigro-cincta, 0. Ritsoma, Tijdschi*. Ent. xvii. p. 205, pi. xi. fig. 9, Lower
Guinea.

Anthidium, affine^ p. 116, Corfu, insidare, p. 118, Syra, laticeps^ p. 121,
Epirus, littorale^ p. 153, Bacu, alpinum, p. 154, Curusch, cly^eare, p. 155,
Derbent, F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross, x. ; A. smithi, p. Ill, fig. 1, Java,
forsteni^ p. 112, fig. 2, Amboina, C. Ritsema, R. Z. (3) ii. pi. xvii.

Nomada immaculata^ p. 179, dhtinyuenda, p. 181, Derbent, Morawitz,
1. c. ; N. pygmcea, p. 342, nana and megacephala. p. 343, Schenck, B. E. Z.
xviii. Wiesbaden.

Epeolus tarsalis, Morawitz, 1. c. p. 182, Derbent.

Ccdioxyys conspersa, p. 185, pulchella, p. 187, Derbent, id. 1. c.

Crocisa affinia, id. 1. c. p. 183, Derbent.

Eucera caspica^ p. 145, Caucasia^ p, 147, Derbent, id. 1. c.

Tetralonia velutina, p. 13d, fossulakc, p. 142, nana. p. 144, Derbent, id.

l.c.

Melissodes nevadensis, E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 102, Nevada.

Anthophora albo-maculata and caucasica, Radoschkowsky, Hor. Ent.
Ross. X. p. 190, Erivan.

Xylocopa ohlonga, p. 256, flavilahris, p. 263, Cape of Good Hope,*
cupripenniti, j). 261, AI^qxih, prod acta {‘i = carinata, $), p. 2G3, any o-
Icnuls, p. 26 I, Angola, inconstann, p. 261, N’Gami, ru/escens, p. 2H, iynU(t,
p. 276, E. India, pictipennis, p. 277, Java, sonorina, p. 278, Sunda Isles,
nigroccerulea, p. 279, Celebes, homhiformis, p. 280, Philippines, antho-
phoroides, Brazil, Mexico, artifex, S. Brazil, p. 289, lucida, Pard, ornata,
St. Paulo, p. 290, rotundiceps, Brazil, similis, Pard, varians, S. Brazil,
p. 291, metallica, Pard, ordinaria, Tejuca, p. 292, erratica, S. Brazil, electa,
Venezuela, p. 293, mordax, p. 294, San Domingo, and Lesser Antilles,
cyanea, p. 296, loripes, p. 298, tenuata, formoaa, p. 299, Mexico, orpifex,
p. 298, California, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874 ; X. neglecta (? = albiceps,
St. F., nec Fab.), C. Ritsoma, 1. c. p. 207, Lower Guinea.

Eucharis globosa, Radoschkowsky, 1. c. p. 193, Erivan.

Epicharis maculata, p. 320, Mexico, scutellata, affmis, p. 320, conica^
albo-fasciata, p. 321, Brazil, F. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii.

Centris discolor, p. 360, personata, p. 362, ardens, p. 367, apiformis,
p. 368, concinna, p. 370, terminata, tarsata, p. 371, picta, p. 372, Brazil,
melanchlcena, p. 360, ignita, p. 362, nigroccerulea, p. 369, Mexico, agilis,
p. 361, Vera Cruz, semiccerulea, p. 363, Venezuela, dentipes, p, 366, Brazil,
W. Indies, Mexico, apicalis, p. 367, St. Bartholomew, insularis, p. 367,
thoracica, similUma, p. 370, San Domingo, nitida, p. 368, Honduras, per -
forator, p. 370, Pernambuco, ehgans, St. Vincent, crassipes, Jamaica,
p. 372, id. 1. c.

Euglossa ignita, Jamaica, decorata, Brazil, id. 1. c. p. 444.

JBombus alpigenus, F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross. x. p. 132, Curusch
(Daghestan) ; B. owsiannikovi, Radoschkowsky, tom. cit. p. 194, Erivan ;
B. nevadensis, Cresson, 1. c. p. 102, Nevada, Arizona.

Trigona cacafogo\J\, H. Muller, Nature, x. p. 31, J , ? , & worker, Santa
Catharina, Brazil. It “milks” the larva of a Membracis'^ (? Potnia
indicator, Fairm., teste Rogenhofer) [Zool. Rec. x. p. 349].

VESPIDiR, CEABRONIDiE.

351

Vespid^.

Paragia decipieris, Shuck., $ described from S. Australia; the species
is much stylopized (Xenus sp ?). Confusion in the nomenclature of P.
tricolor^ Smith, pointed out. Kriechbaumer, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 254
& 255.

Odynerus. The species noted by Reaumur is probably 0. crassicornis,
Wesm., of which the habits are recorded ; J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixxxvi. On the habits and metamorphoses of 0. rubi-
cola ; M. Rc%imbart, Feuil. Nat. No. 44, pp. 89-91.

Polistes. The aggregated clay nests described by Uhler [Zool. Rec. x.
p. 352] are to be referred to Pelopceus lunatus^ F., and not to any merdber
of this genus, which makes paper-like cells and nests. C. V. Riley, Ann,
Nat. viii. p. 229.

Observations on common British wasps ; H. Reeks, Ent. vii. pp. 222-
224. F. Smith, tom. cit. p. 257, corrects and supplements these notes.

Masaris occidentalis and texanas, spp, nn., E. T. Cresson, Tr. Arn. Ent.
Soc. iii. (1871) p. 348, Texas.

Eiimcnes ivalkeri, sp. n., 0. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. p. 199, pi. xi.
fig. 7, Lower Ouinca.

BeloJiogaster hrunneus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 202, Lower Guinea.

Polistes inornatuSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 203, pi. xi. fig, 8, Lower Guinea.

Vespa occidentalis, sp. n., E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p, 100,
Nevada, New Mexico.

Ceabronid.®.

Tlermami Bunnoistor, Bol. Ac. Cordova, i. pp. 30-47, in ‘ Scolim
Argcntinin,’ discusses the species of the old genus Scolia attributed to
Montevideo by Saussure & Sichel. S. jucunda, Sauss. & S., = rufiventris,
F., var. ; Elis regina and nigra, Sauss., = atrata, Kl., = peregrina, Lep.,
varr. ; Scolia lucasia, Sauss., = servillii, Gu6r,, var. ; ^ oi S. mutanda,
Sauss., described {Elis variegata, Sauss., being wrongly attributed to it
as that sex by Saussure) ; Elis fossor, Sauss., = S. variegata, F. ; 10 species
in all are recognized from La Plata,

Tiphia inornata, Say. Parasitic on Lachnosterna quercina, and itself
fed on by Emmenadia pectinata,^ F., var. ventralis (Rhipidophorida) ; its
habits, t^c., described and figured. C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp.
123-126, fig. 31.

Pompilus rufipes, Tasch., nec Eversm., is re-named taschenhergi ; C.
Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. p. 137.

Sphex spirifex. Structure r>f colls and their store of iiisoct-food do-
Bci’ii)od briefly and figured ; Feuil. Nat. No. 10, p. 38, pi. ii. figs. 2-0.

Ampulex. Habits of the European species noted ; A. europoia, Gir.,
■=. fasciata, Jur, ; this insect is not congeneric with compressa, on which
Jurine founded the genus Ampulex, and is dubiously referred to Rhinop-
sis, Westw. ; Kriechbaumer, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 51-54.

Piagetia wcerdeni, Rits., treated as new [Ent. Mo. Mag. ix. p. 121 ;
Nov. 1872], and figured ; C. Ritsema, 1. c. pp. 195-197, pi. xi. fig. 6.

352

HYMENOPTERA.

H. Burmeister, 1. c. pp. 97-129, ‘ Bembicidae Argentiuae/ discusses the
species occurring in La Plata, giving a summary of literature and ex-
ternal anatomy. Taschenberg has sunk many good species as varieties ;
Monedula dorhignii^ Gru4r., is a ixMQ Monedula.

Cemonus unicolovy Lep., in briar stems; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv.
p. cxxviii. On its habits ; J. Lichtenstein, tom. cit. p. clii.

Waagenia^ g. n., Kriechbaumer, 1. c. p. 55. Sphegides: pronotum
tuberculated in the middle of posterior margin ; anterior wings with 2
complete cubital cells, abdomen pedunculate, &c. W. sikkimensis, sp. n.,
id. ibid., Sikkim.

Hemidula, sub-g. n. of Monedula. Burmeister, 1. c. p. 119. Middle
femora of $ with no teeth, or with the indication of one simple tooth,
at the knee ; body, and especially abdomen, more slender. M. integra,
sp. n., id. ibid., S. Corrientes, and M. guttata and singularis, Gerst.

Bembidula, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 122. Mouth organs of Monedula and
abdomen of Bembex. Monedula discisa, Gerst., and Bembidula cingu-
lata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 125, Cordova.

Scolia consularis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 46, La Plata (? = Elis variegata,
Sauss., $ ).

Pompilus elongatus, p. 188, fig. 3, oniatissimus, p. 191, fig. 4, spp. nn.,
Ritsema, 1. c. pi. xi. Lower Guinea.

Ammopliila guineensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 192, Ijower Guinea.

Larrada vollenh,ov[^en']ia, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 194, pi. xi. fig. 5, Lower
Guinea.

Monedula arcuata, p. 112, Uruguay, carbonaria, p. 113, Rio Guiaqui-
raro, decorata, p. 114, Mendoza, Burmeister, k c. spp. nn.

Stizus nevadensis, sp. n., E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 99,
Nevada.

Mutillidj].

C. A. Blake’s ‘ Synopsis of the Mutillidcv of North America,’ Tr. Am.
Ent. Soc. iii. pp. 217-205 (1871), noticed from Roe. Am. Ent. for 1871,
in Zool. Rec. x. pp. 356 & 357, having been since seen by the Recorder, is
now more fully treated. A general account is given of the structure
and habits of the various genera. 102 N. American species of Mutilla
(including Psammotherma, Mutilla proper, and a third sub-genus charac-
terized as new) are described as known to the author, including many
now, and 19 others are mentioned ; and 18 species of a new genus, one
of Myrmosa, and 2 of Methoca, are characterized. Tables of the species
of Mutilla are given, both by ^ $ characters ; the wing-neuration

and structure of the first abdominal segment are figured in 3 divisions of
Mutilla^ proper (p. 227), and the bodies of M. sumichrasti, Sauss., arach-
noides and cruciata, Smith, are figured. M. ornativentris, Cresson, ? =
hexagona. Say, $ ; M. palliceps, Cress., ? = senex, Gu^r., $ ; M. gloriosa,
Sauss., ? = sackeni, Cress.

The following new species, &c., are described

Mutilla {Psammotherma) ajax, p. 226, Florida, M. (proper) briaxus,
p. 227, Pennsylvania, Delaware (? = vigilans. Say), grotii, p. 228,
Colorado, oajaca,^. 228, fig, leona, p. 230, cinaloa, yucatana, p. 231,

MUTILLID®.

353

M-Q-xico, promethea^ p. 229, Louisiana, sayi, p. 229, copano, p. 232, Texas,
scrupea, p. 230, Eastern States, cubensis^ p. 231, Cuba,

Sphccrophthalma, sub-g. n., pp. 217 & 232, fig. 10. Eyes circular, con-
vex, polished. M. (S.) scceva, p. 232, auripilis^ gorgon, p. 233, zelaya^
Comanche^ p. 234, hexar^ waco, p. 238, canella, macileyita, p. 239, favida,
p. 249, gila, p. 250, hrazoria, p. 255, Texas, coccineodiirta, p. 235, Cali-
fornia ; hector (? = cegina, (>ress., $ ) and castor^ p. 237, Kansas, opica-
lata, p. 238, aztera, p. 240, cressoni and nortoni^ pp. 68 &241, f^gs.Joluca,
p. 242, fig., ariadne, p. 243, fig., formosa, fig., halopUas (rf. p. 265), alta-
mira, p. 244, xnUsco, p. 245, fig., follera, p. 216, fig., lat?cej)S, xnlapa,
p. 249, zapofeva^ rohlmoni^ fig. p. 250, Icrma^ p. 251, hhignaia,[\g.^gothica^
fig., p. 252, izucar, chiapa, fig.^petricola^ p. 253, auripes, 77iinutissima, psam-^
7nadroj)ia[-mod-'], p. 254, Mexico, o5sc?(?’rt, p. 239, (? = simillima^

Sm., ), p. 248, Massachusetts; p. 240, Panama ; t7'iH7g7iata,

p. 241, flo7'idana (? =; trisig7iata, var.), p. 245, oceola (? = duhitata^ Sm.,
$ ), p. 248, Florida ; iztapa and p>rose7'pma (queried as ^ $ of the

same species), p. 241, Honduras; soJoIa, p. 243, Guatemala; cyp7'is,
p. 246, Georgia ; 7n7itaia (? = ferrttgnia, F., var.), aca'vola, p. 247, hal-
teola, p. 248, Atlantic States ; canadeitsis, p. 252, Canada ; also Mtitilki
pe7i7is7jhmnica^ St. F., and 31 other known species of MutiUa.

Agam,a, g. n., pp. 218 & 258 (abdomen figured, p. 259, figs. 1, 2, 3).
Ocelli large ; eyes round, body unicolorous, wings hyaline ; abdomen
generally petiolated, apex with 2 spines; ? unknown. A. mendica^
p. 259, t}'ia7igula7'is, p. 262, Nevada, oi'izaba, p. 259, Mexico ; iTuperialis,
p. 260, danaus^ 7nelicausa^ p. 261, tapajos^ p. 2Q2^pallida,, hyalma, belfragii,
p. 263, Texas ; 7iokomis, p. 260, alcaTfior, p. 264, Arizona ; also Mntilla
nnicolor, Cress., and 5 other known species of Mntilla.

Gerstaecker, a. Mutillarum Americas meridionalis indigenarum
Synopsis systematica et synonymica. Arch. f. Nat. xl. pp. 41-77,
299-328.

Mutilla cephalotes^ Burm., nec Sweder., is re-named specula7'is, p. 47 ;
M. subtilis, Burm., = pachycTieTnis, B., var. ; M. fiu'OTiina, B., =
ch7'ysodora, Pty. ; M. derasa, F., t= sjnnosa, Swed. ; M. derasa, Burm.,
nec F., is re-named serewa, p. 55 ; M. Iceta^ Smith, Cat. Hym. iii.
p. 57, nec p. 46, is re-named hilaris, p. 57; 3f. bilu7iata, B., =
7nelanocephala, Pty. ; Jf. C07ici7i7ia, Burm., 7iec Westw., is re-named
])ecto7'a.lis, p. 62 ; M. diophtlialma, Burm., 77ec King, is re-named t7'o-
clianterata, p. 67 ; M. quad7'U7n^ Burm., nec Klug, is re named vivax^
p. 70 ; M. obsoleta^ B., nec K., re-named bivittata, and M. amei'icaiia^ B.,
77CC L., re-named diqdicata, p. 72 ; M. tidstis, B., nec K., re-named specta-
bilis, p. 73 ; 3f. at7'ipes, Sm., ? = A-pustulafa, K. ; M. parallela^ B., nec
K., re-named snncfn, p. 303; M. lugid)7'is^'B., ^ , re-named hurmeiste7'i \
M. myops,!^., ^ , re-named /M7zcs<n, p. 316; M. re-named

p. 317 ; M. furonma, B., re-named p. 325; M.
felina, B., $ , = inaurata, Sm. ; M. concinna, B.,’ $ , re-named dichrocera.,
p. 326.

The following new species are described : — ,

Mutilla monacha, Brazil, voluptuosa, Bogota, p. 47, e7'ythrn^pisf

1874. [^OL. XT.] A A

354

HYMENOPTERA.

(? = cephalotes^ Swed., $ ), mystica, dulcis, p. 48, smiptuosa (? = dulcis^

$ ), p. 49, emj)yrea, pretiosa^ p. 60, maci'ops, p. 59, dehilis^ cubiceps, p. 60,
chry Somalia y p. 62, nummularis, p. 63, polyspila, p. 64, harpyia, p. 65,
virginalis, auricidata, p. 67, calycina, p. 68, lunigera, gemina, p. 69, aus-
tera, sigillata, p. 70, ahrupta, hemicycla, p. puella, p. 72, grossa, p. 73,
zebrata, scripta, ursina, p. 74, juvenilis, p. 75, imbecilla, p, 301, geogra-
phica, p. 302, callizona, p. ‘6\\, pompillformis,Jloccosa, p. 314, chrysozona,
colorata, vulnerata, p. 315, melaleuca, foveiventris, p. 316, cristata, 7neso-
leuca, p. 317, aterrima, rorida, p. 318, characterea, p. 319, soricina, p. 320,
tenebrosa, p. 321, scoparia, gastrica, lucidiventris, p. 322, bembicina, cri-
brosa, pygmcea, p. 32i, fastuosa, p. 325, holochrysa, deaurata, p. 326, Brazil,
leptothorax, Cayenne, subula, tricondy hides, Bogota, statua. La Guayra,
p. 51, scenica, p. 52, umbratica, p. 63, confinis, p. 59, cruenta, p. 60, staphy-
loma, p. 62, anihracina, p. 311, mucida, p. 312, infernalis,p. ^18, S. Brazil,
hepatica, p. 52, graphica, p. 74, Rio de Janeiro, leucogramma, p. 63, roti-
fera, p. 56, tetraspilota, p. 67, nodifrons, p. 68, 8-virgata, p. 69, paradoxa,
p. 76, heterospila, p. 299, leucocycla, p. 311 (? =. patricialis, G., $), subu-
liventris, angustiventris, p. 313, psilogastra, p. 327, ccelestis, p. 328, Bogotd,
pardalis, patricialis, superba, p. 64, New Granada, Bogota, hecate, Costa
Rica, crcesiis, Xalappa, p. 57, argyrospila, p. 69, ftinebris, p. 75, Minas
Goraos, cerasina, p. 59, cometa, pythagorea, p. 61, amabiUs^ p. 63, trina-
cria, p. 68, hopUtes, p. 300, Rurand, multicolor, p. 61, signaliventris, p. 328,
Venezuela, argyrocephala. Island St. Jean, hccmatodes, Monte Video,
p. 63, microphihalma, cardinalis, p. 64, satrapa, p. 65, temporalis, p. 66,
suspensa, p. 299, semirubra, leporina, p. 314, ardens, fulviventris, p. 323,
Mexico, plagiata, p. 65, cequinoctialis, p. 71, pulicaria, p. 301, acutangula,
p. 310, selligera, p. 319, Columbia, dissoluta, p. 66, Cartliagena, Bogotd,
tetrastigma, p. 69, Monte Video, vitelligera, p. 71, Peru, spilota, p. 73,
trijida, p. 327, Surinam, miniata, p. 75, protuberans, p. 318, Catamarca,
diabolica, Rosario, mcesta, Babia, p. 76, suavissima, p. 302, S. Chili, cor-
pulcnta,p. 311 (? = spinosa, Swed., $), musculus, p. 320, terminalis,
p. 323, Rio de Janeiro, dasypyga, p. 313, New Friburg, disjuncta, p. 321,
Parand, ccgrota, p. 321, polydora, p. 325, Buenos Ayres.

Mutilla pungens, p. 407, insidiator\_-trix'], petulans, p. 408, spp. nn., F.
Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, Hiogo.

Agama albipes, sp. n., E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 99,
Nevada.

Dorylidj].

Dorylus shuchardi, sp. n., C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. p. 182,
Lower Guinea.

FORMICIDiE.

Forel, Auguste. Les Fourmis de la Suisse: Systdmatique, Notices
anatomiques et physiologiques. Architecture, distribution g^ogra-
phique, nouvelles experiences et observations de moeurs. N. Denk.
schw. Ges. (3) vi. pp. i.-iv., 1-452, i.-v., pis. 1 & 2.

A voluminous account (based upon Mayr’s work) divided as follows: —

F0RMICIDJ3.

855

general external structure ; classification (by genera and species, in sepa-
rate tables founded on the characters of male, female, and workers) ;
description of new forms ; synonymy from Mayr & Roger, and of
Huber’s & Ebrard’s species ; anatomical and physiological notices includ-
ing monstrosities ; architecture or structure of nests and their adjuncts,
and also of other operations of ants ; geographical distribution in Swit-
zerland ; importance in the scale of nature ; observations on habits
(brief reference to parasites); consideration of ants on the Darwinian
hypothesis ; and bibliography. The plates contain figures of various
portions of internal and external anatomy. The author’s excessive pro-
lixity renders any abstract almost impossible ; he nevertheless complains
of the length of Traherne-Moggridge’s observations [91 pages, 8vo ;
ForeFs own being 500, 4to !], which, according to him, add nothing to
those of Lespes (Rev. Coiirs. Sci. I860). The worker of Brachymyrmex,
Mayr, the $ of Ponera punctatissima, Rog. (p. 92), and the $ of Tcmno-
tliorax recedens, Nyl. (p. 94), are described. The author also describes
Leptothorax lutxm^ nov. stirps” (worker), and“ Lcptothnraxtnhcro-niyri-
cepi^, form, intorm.” (with (lie statement that the males of L. iuhcruniy
F., and L. nigriccps, Mayr, are not yet described), p. 95. A new genus
and two new species are also described (in several parts of the work).
The following are considered as merely races : — Camponotus cethiops,
Latr., of sylvaticus, 01. ; C. ligniperdiis, Latr., of herculeanus, L. ; Lasius
alienusy Forst., emarginatus^ 01., brunneuSy Latr., of nigevy L, ; L. mixtuSy
Nyl., affinisy Schk., McorniSy Forst., of umhratuSy Nyl. ; Formica gagateSy
Latr., cinereay Mayr, rujibarbis, F., of fitscay L. ; F, pratensisy Deg,, trun-
cicolay Nyl., of rufay L. ; F. p>ressilabrisy Nyl., of exsectay Nyl. ; Myrmica
loivinodUy rnginodiSy scabrinodisy riigulonay sidcinodiny and lobicorni<iy Nyl,,
of rubra y L. ; Leptothorax mvsconmy Nyl., JlavirorniSy Emory, of accr-
voruMy F. ; and L. corUcalis and interruptuSy Schk., affinis and nigricepSy
Mayr, unifasciatuSy Latr., nylanderiy Forst., of tuberumy F.

Moggridge’s observations reproduced ; G. Rochet te, Arch. sci. nat.
(n. s.) 1. pp. 49-69, pi. i.

Stridulating apparatus in ants, situate in the abdominal rings, in both
sexes. Landois, 31 Generalversammlung Nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. ; Aus-
land, 1874, p. 820.

An analytical description of the European species (translated from
Mayr), for the use of collectors of myrmecophilous insects, of which
a classified list is also given ; E. Andr6, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 152-235,
pi. iii.

Camponotus ligniperduSy Latr., Lasius fuliginosuSy Latr., and L. nigei'y
L., occur in Japan; F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 402 & 403.

Formica fuliginosa. Re-described fully, ordinary nests figured, and a
very curious nest described and figured ; L. Maggi, Atti Soc. Ital, xvii.
pp. 64-98, pis. iii.-vi.

Formica flava. Observations on its habits, with deduction that the
parents poison their young in certain cases in order to save them from a
life of imprisonment [1] ; T. G. Gentry, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 63-67.

Myrmica ruginodis] habits of a colony, E. F. Elwin, Sci. Goss. 1874,
pp. 58-60.

856

flYMENOPTERA.

Myrmica Iccvinodu ; hermaphrodite described and figured (from
England) ; F. Smith, Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 147, frontisp. fig. 3.

Myrmica molefaciena, “the Agricultural Ant” ; economy described by
G. Lincecum, Am. Nat. viii. pp. 613-617. “Sweet-scented Ants” and
“ Robber Ants ; id. 1. c. p. 664.

Myrmecocystus mexicanus. Habits at Santa Fe described. The honey
is not discharged into receptacles, but contained in the abdomen, which
is sometimes ruptured by the strain. The intestine is seen winding
through the distension. O. Loew, Am. Nat. viii. pp. 366 & 366.

Aphcenogaster strucior. Observations on beetle parasites, and on this
ant being often fed upon by trap-door spiders, &c. ; J. T. Moggridge,
P. E. Soc. 1874, p. V. ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxxix.

Eciton. The habits of the “ Foraging Ants ” of Central America {E.
predator and hamata) fully described ; T. Belt, “ The Naturalist in
Nicaragua,” pp. 17-29.

(Ecodoma. Leaf -cutting ants also discussed ; id. tom. cit. pp. 71-84 ;
nest figured, p. 80. The author believes that the leaves are used as
manure (p. 79), on which grows a minute fungus upon which they feed
(this opinion partially corroborated by F. Muller, Nature, x. p. 102).
Corrosive sublimate is useful for destroying them.

Aneryatca^ g. n., Ford, 1. c, p. 93. Hoads the Myrmicidca. No worker.
First Joint of pedicel not cubic ; scapuliir nervuro Joining the marginal
immediately after the spot, and not re-appearing. Type, Myrmica atra-
tula, Schenck (parts of external anatomy figured, pi. i. fi,gs. 12-14).

Camponotus vitiosus, sp. n.. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 403, Hiogo.

Polyrhachis lamellidens, sp. n., id. ibid., Hiogo, Hong Kong.

Tapinoma flavipes, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 404, Hiogo.

Brachymyrmex heeri, sp. n., Forel, 1. c. p. 92, pi. i, fig. 17, ? tropical
America ; from orchids in the tropical garden at Zurich (worker only).

Ponera solitaria, sp. n.. Smith, 1. c. p. 404, Hiogo.

Aphcenogaster aciculata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 405, Hiogo.

Ischnomyrmex famelicus, sp. n., id. ibid., Hiogo.

Leptothorax congnius, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 406, Hiogo.

Monomorium intrudens, sp. n., id. ibid., Hiogo.

Phidole fervida, p. 406, nodus, p. 407, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Hiogo.

Strongylognathus huberi, sp. n., Forel, 1. c. p. 94, worker, Valais.

Cremastogaster lahoriosa, sp. n., Smith, 1. c. p. 407, Hiogo.

OHRYSIDID.aB.

F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 451-471, revises Cleptes, Parnopes,
Anthracias, Pyria, and Stilbum. On Anthracias, cf. also P. E. Soc. 1874,
p. xvii. Stilbum splendidum, Dahlb., nec F., = amethystinum, F., ex.
typ., and occurs in Australia and Japan ; id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 398 &
470.

Chrysis cuprata, Klg., is probably parasitic on Celonites apiformis ; J.
Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixvi.

Cleptes aurora, sp. n., Smith, 1. c. p. 452, Ega.

Parnopes smaragdina, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 463, Cape of Good Hope.

CHBYSIDJDJE, ICIfN EUMONTDiE.

357

Chrysis daphne^ p. 399, Hiogo, artJfex^ p. 456, volatilis, janthmus, fossu-
latus, p. 459, sJianykaiensis, p. 460, principalis^ p. 461, varicolor, p. 462,
N. China, yaws <iis, p. 456, reversus, viridifrons, interceptor^ p. 457, intru-
dens^ parallelus, p. 458, imperiosus, p. 460, gemmatus, agilis, p. 461, hipar-
titus,festinus, p. 462, Australia ; id. 1. c. spp. nn.

Pyria violacea and. proteus., spp. nn., id, 1. c. p. 465, Australia.

ICHNEUMONID^.

L. Provanciier, Nat. Canad. v. (1873) pp. 435-452, 470-477, vi.
pp. 29-32, 55-63, 78-81, 103-107, 14J1-161, 173-179, 200-205, 279-285,
298-301, 331-336, commences a descriptive account of the species of
Quebec, including many new. After a general account, an analytical
table of genera is given.

Ichneumonides.

Chasmodes motatorius and liigens, Gr., Exoplianes occupator and hilaris,
Gr., Ichneumon pi sorius.^ L., and I. coqueherti, Wcsm., figured with details,
and general observations made ; S. v. Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp. 4
& 5, pi. ii. figs. 1-4, 6 & 7.

Tischbein, S. E. Z. XXXV. pp. 104-110, 133-144, 288-303, completes
his synopsis of the European species of Ichneumon^ Wesm. (438 in all),
with an account of those occurring at Birkenfeld, and descriptions of new
genera and species [Zo-al. Rec. x. p. 359]. 1. trentepohli, W., ? = oscillator.,
W., var. ; Anibly teles spoliator,^ — p>alliatorius, Qv.] A.A-cingulatus,
Gr. ?, 8 varieties described; Psilomastax, Tischb., re-characterized (p.
296) ; P. pyramidalis, Tischb., = lapidator, F., ? , and 5 varieties, bred
from Apatu.ra iris, described ; Automalus alho-guttatiis, Gr., described as
swarming in a very restricted place.

Aoplus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 137. Between Ichneumon and Iloplismenus \
metathorax without spines. A. inermis, sp. n., id. ibid., Birkenfeld.

Rhysaspis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 139. Follows Hoplismenus. Scutellum
strongly elevated, and strongly rugose-punctate ; metathorax with two
strong spines; antennm and legs long and thin. R. rugosus\_-sai], sp. n.,
id. ibid., Dalmatia.

Ichneumon indictus, p. 105, rivalis, p. 110, invisus, p. 134, albibucca,
p. 135, Birkenfeld, redimitus, p. 107, Hungary, importunus, p. 109, Hol-
stein, Rhine Provinces, propinquus, p. 133, Vienna, holsaticus, p. 134,
Holstein, id. 1. c. ; I. albidipes, p. 301, diversipes, lanceolatus, insolitus,
p. 302, Japan, F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. ; I. generosus, cognatoriux
(? = proteus), p. 387, doliturus, cursorius, p. 388, flavitarsis, virulentus.
improvidus, p. 389, incanescens, vexator, irritator, p. 390, rufitarsis.
dentatus, mlrudens, p. 391, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, Hiogo : spp. nn.

Exoplianes falvescens, sp. n., Vollenhoven, 1. c. p. 5, pi. ii. 'fig. 5, Rot-
terdam.

Amblyteles syraensis, p. 143, Syra, Tinos, flavator, p. 292, carbonator,
p. 294, Birkenfeld, vexillariiis, p. 293, Crefeld, spp. nn., Tischbein, 1. c.

Trogus arrogans, Smith, 1. c. p. 293, Hiogo ; T. quebecensis, L. Provan-
cher, Nat. Canad. vi. p. 335, Quebec : spp. nn.

Joppa canadensis, sp. n., L. Provancher, 1. c. p. 336, Quebec.

358

HYMENOPTBEA.

Orifftides,

C. G. Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (vi.) pp. 689-612, continues his arrange-
ment and description of the Swedish Crypti. The new genera from Meso-
cryptus to TrichocryptuSy mentioned in Zool. Rec. x. p. 361, are fully
characterized. Cryptus caliginosuSy Tasch., nec Grav., is re-named {Steno-
cryptus^ nigriventris, p. 604.

Cryptus ambulatory carbonarius, basalis, penetrator, p. 392, punctatoVy
maculipes, $ , p. 393, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, Hiogo ; C. variator (and
$ of C,maGulipeSy Sm., p. 304), F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 303, Japan ;
C. insignisy osculatusy p. 178, queb'ecensis, signatuSy p. 179, variuSy certuSy
p. 200, nigricorniSy belangeriy p. 201, notatuSy rufuSy rufo-annulatuSy p.
202, munduSy p. 203, apicatuSy latuSy p. 204, Provanchor, Nat. Cauad. vi.,
Quebec : spp. nn.

Trichocryptus aquaticuSy sp. n., Thomson, 1. c. p. 611, Sweden.

Phygadeuon nig^Vy rubro-cinctuSy abdominaliSy p. 280, lucenSy impressuSy
p. 281, signatuSy tegulariSy pubescenSy p. 282, dubiuSy planuSy proximuSy
p. 283, terminaliSyTiilariSytuberculifronSy p. 284, excavatuSy dorsalisyp. 285,
spp. nn., Provancher, 1. c., Quebec.

Mesochorus saintcyriy luctuosusy canadensiSy spp. nn , id. 1. c. p. 299,
Quebec.

Mesostenus jocosuSy longicoruis, p. 300, nitiduSy rufo-tinctiis, p. 301, id. 1. c.
Quebec; Af. (?) laticinctuSy Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 304, Japan:
spp. nn.

Ischnocerus bicinctuSy sp. n.. Walker, 1. c. p. 303, Japan.

Ilemiteles ruJicoxus[-xis^y p. 331, scabrosusy ovalis, semirufaSy p. 332,
teneVy subspinosusy humeralisy p. 333, sessilisy depressusy p. 334, spp. nn.,
Provancher, 1. c., Quebec.

Ophionides.

llhopalosoma. The various opinions as to the affinitic s of this genus
discussed, and U.poeyiy Cress., figured ; J. 0. Westwood, Thesaurus ent.
oxon. pp. 130-132, pi. xxiv. fig. 9. ,

Gravenhorstia pictay Boie, Anomalon heroSy Wesm., wesmaeliy Holm.,
amictumy F., circumflexurriy L., cerinopSy Gr., and ^Schr., de-

scribed and figured in detail, with general observations ; S. v. Vollenhoven,
Pinacographia, p. 6, pi. iii. figs. 1-8.

’ Scolobates (?) sp. from Natal, noted and figured ; J. G. Wood, “ Insects
Abroad,” p. 398, fig. 194.

New species : —

Ophion pungenSy p. ^^(^y flavo-pictuSy unicolor y p. 397, Hiogo, F. Smith,
Tr. E. Soc. 1874; 0. nigro-variuSy Provancher, Nat. Canad. vi. p. 104,
Quebec.

Thyreodon purpurascenSy F. Smith, 1. c. p. 395, Hiogo.

Anomalon nigripennisl-ne]y p. 173, rufus^-um^ p. 174, canadensis \_-se\y
exilis[^le']y p. 175, Provancher, 1. c., Quebec ; A. flavifronSy p. 395, insU
diator, p. 396, F. Smith, 1. c., Hiogo.

Paniscus appendiculatuSy canaliculatuSy p. 105, albo~variegatuSy albo-

ICHNEUMONID^. 859

tarsatus, quehecensis, p. 106, interruptus, seminiger^ p. 107, Provancher,
1. c. Quebec; P. unicolor^ Smith, 1. c. p. 396, Hiogo.

Campoplex flavipennis, p. 143, unicolor ^ politiis, lucens, p. 144, nigripes^
vicinus, p. 145, marginatus, p. 146, Provancher, 1. c., Quebec ; C. albimanuSj
F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 306, Japan.

Sagaritis ventralis, Walker, 1. c. p. 307, Japan.

Charojys (?) luteipes, id. ibid., Japan.

Limneria argentea^ hyalina, parva, p. 147,/^^s^orw^^s, infamata, flavipeSj
p. 148, rufipes^ macrocephala, p. 149, Provancher, 1. c., Quebec.

Macrus dentatus, id. 1. c. p. 150, Quebec.

Atractodes cloutieri, p. 150, rujipes^ scapiphorus\scapo-']^ p. 151, id. . c.,
Quebec.

Cremastus rectus, p. \1 6, angular is, p. 176, id. 1. c., Quebec.

Exetastes albitarsis and rufus, id. 1. c. p. 78, Quebec.

Arotes superbus, id. 1. c. p. 81, Quebec.

Banchus formidabilis, flavo-variegatus, p. 61, inermis, pallescens, p. 62,
insignis, p. 63, id. I c., Quebec.

Tryphonides.

Bassus Icetatorius, F., albo-signatus, Gr., nemoralis. Holm., multicolor,
lateralis, cinctus, qiectoratorius, and biguttatus, Gr., figured with details
and general observations ; S. v. Yollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp. 3 & 4,
pi. i. figs. 1-8.

Mesoleptus stygius, F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 306, Japan; M
muelleri (A. White), A. G. Butler, Zool. Voy. Ereb. & Terr. ii. p. 27, New
Zealand : spp. nn.

Bassus monticola, Vollenhovcn, 1. c. p. 4, pi. i. fig. 9, Switzerland (? =
biguttatus, (dv.,v^v.)\ B.bouleti, pcctoralis, p. 32, nm/cnus, p. 55, alhi-
coxus\_-xis~\, belangeri, palUpennis, p. 56, ichneumonoides, elongatus, p. 57,
areolatus, costalis, p. 58, spp. nn., Provancher, tom. cit. vi., Quebec.

Metopius peltator, sp. n., T. A. Marshall, Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 130, Mil-
ford Haven.

Pimplides.

E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am.' Ent. Soc. iii. [1870 ; cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 359]
pp. 143-172, describes the following new genus and species found in
America north of Mexico, some being from Walsh’s MS. Tables of the
known species are also given, and a list with references and some syno-
nyms (pp. 169-172).

Euxorides, p. 167. Distinguished from Xorides, Gr., by the front
wing having a triangular, sub-petiolated areolet, the head being more
transverse, but less broad behind the eyes, the face wider beneath, and
the posterior legs proportionally shorter and more robust. E. americanus,
ibid., Connecticut, Texas.

Accenites rupinsulensis, p. 143, Illinois.

Ephialtes perlong us, Massachusetts, albipes. New Jersey, ibid.

Epimeris loilti, ibid., Ohio.

Pimpla maura, texana, p. 145, Texas, atricoxalis, ibid., Hudson’s Bay
Territory, aquilonia, ibid., Maine, Ontario [!], p. 146, Canada,

860

HYMENOPTERA.

ibid., New Jersey, novita, ibid., Massachusetts, indagatriv, ibid., annuli-
cornis, alboricta, p. 147, rufipectus^ notanda, p. 148, rufo-variata, p. 149,
Pennsylvania, incompleta, p. 147, Illinois, scriptifrons^ p. 148, Delaware.

Polysphincta texana, p. 149, Texas, hurgessi, ibid., limata, p. 150, Mas-
sachusetts.

Clistopyga anmdipes, p. 150, Massachusetts.

Glypta tuberculifrons,]). 152, longiventris, militarise p. 154, rw/b-/asciato,
p. 168, and G. (?) parvae p. 155, Illinois, G. erraticae p. 162, rufiscutel-
laris, p. 153, simplicipes, p, 156, various Northern States, inversa, p. 163,
Massachusetts, (? — Anomalon divaricatum, Say), ibid., mo?iz7a,

p. 155, virginiensis, p. 157, W. Virginia, animosa, New York, vulgaris,
E. and Middle States, p. 154, scitula, p. 155, New Jersey, rubripes,p. 156,
canadensis, p. 157, macra, borealis, p. 158, Canada, «/5o-?nar^ma/a, p. 157,
Maine, coloradensis, Colorado, dakota [1], Dakota, p. 158.

Schizopyga frigida, p. 159, Hudson’s Bay Territory.

Arenetra nigrita, Canada, rujipes, Maine, p. 159, ventralis, p. 160, New
York.

Cylloceria occidenialis, p. 160, Connecticut, Illinois.

Lampronota oecidentalis, scutellaris, pleuralis, p. 161, pulchella, insita,
p. 162, parva, punckilata, tegularis, macra j p. 163, varia, americana,
exigua, agilis, p. 164,. exilis, rubrica, coloradensis, p. 165, various N.
American States, some also from Canada, kcvigata, p. 162, from Canada
only, and L. {‘i) jocosa, p. 162, Illinois.

Meniscus elegans, p. 165, various States, mirabilis’p. 166, Massachusetts.

Phytodicetus vulgaris and distinctus, p. 166, various States.

Xorides borealis, p. 167, Hudson’s Bay Territory.

Xylonomus australis, p. 167, Louisiana, Texas, frigidus, Hudson’s Bay
Territory, albo-pictus. New York, p. 168.

Odontomerus vicinus, p. 168, Massachusetts, bicolor, p. li>9, Pennsylvania.

Coleocentrus quebecensis, sp. n., L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. vi. p. 79,
Quebec.

Macriis apicifer, sp. n., F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 305, Japan.

Tropistes elegans, sp. n., Provancher, 1. c. p. 80, Quebec.

Accenitus flavipes, sp. n., id. ibid., Quebec.

Thalessa quebecensis, sp. n., id. op. cit. v. p. 447, Quebec.

Pimpla destructor and luctuosa, spp. nn., F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874,
p. 394, Hiogo.

Polysphincta vicina] rubricapensis, p. 470, bruneti, p. 471, spp. nn.,
Provancher, op. cit. v., Quebec.

Cylloceria lemoinii, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 471, Quebec.

Glypta ruficornis, id. 1. c. p. 473, Quebec; G. albicoxa, F. Walker, 1. c.
p. 304, Japan ; spp. nn.

Lissonota semistriata, sp. n., Walker, 1. c. p. 305, Japan.

Lampronota marginata, p. 474, albifacies,p. 475, nigricornis, humeralis,
p. 476, spp. nn., Provancher, op. cit. v., Quebec.

Meniscus crevieri, p. 29, superbus, p. 30, spp. nn., id. op. cit. vi. Quebec.

Eucerus quebecensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 30, Quebec.

ICHNEUMONID^ — EVANIIDiE.

361

Phytodicetus zonatus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p.. 79, Quebec.

Echthrus melUpes^ id. 1. c.p. 60, Quebec ; E. atrator, Walker, 1. c. p. 306,
J apan : spp. nn.

Xylonomus lavalensis, Provancher, 1. c. p. 59, Quebec ; X. investigator,
Walker, 1. c. p. 397, Hiogo: spp. nn.

BRACONIDiE.

Pelecy stoma luteum, Nees, Petalodcs unicolor, Wesm., Heterogamus
ddspar, Curt., Rhogas dissector & reticulator, Nees, dimidiatiis & hicolor,
Spin., circumscriptus, Nees, tristis and irregularis, Wesm. ; figured with
detail, and general observations ; S. v. Vollenhoven, Piuacographia,
pp. 6 & 7, pi. iv. figs. 1-11.

The Swedish genera and species allied to Sigalphus described by C. G.
Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (vi.) pp. 553-588.

Ap)anteles placidus,'H.d\.,'p?iV2i,^\iic on spiders in Scotland ; P. Cameron,
Jr., Ent. M. M. x. p. 211.

Microgaster from Brazil; F. Walker, Ent. vii. p. 207.

Bracon aureo-maculatum\^us'], J. G. Wood, “Insects Abroad,” p. 404,
fig. 199 [colours briefly noted, no locality given] ; B. maculifrons, p. 177,
corallinus, p. 179, pi. xi. fig. 1, C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii., S. W.
Africa; B. semiluteus, F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 307, Japan:
spp. nn.

Spatliius fasciatus, sp. n., F. Walker, 1. c. p. 307, Japan.

Ilecabolus cinctus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 308, Japan.

Sigalphus collaris, p. 557, N. W. Sweden, glypturus, p. 559, SmMand,
striola, p. 560, Sweden, luteipcs, p. 561, Gottland, Thomson, 1. c.,
spp. nn.

• Chclonus huccatus, p. 565, intermedins, p. 567, hidentulus, hreviventris.
p. 568, hrachyurus, luteipes, p. 569, macrocerus, p. 570, rugigena, humilis,
p. 571, depressus, p. 576, rimulosus, caudatus, p. 577, antennalis, atripes,
mucronatus, p. 578, rugicollis, pilicornis, p. 580, Scandinavia, id. 1. c. ;
Q. diver sus. Walker, 1. c. p. 308, Japan : spp. nn.

Proterops hasalis, sp. n., Walker, ibid., Japan.

Ascogaster Icptopus, p. 584, cavifrons, p. 585, gibbiscuta, p. 586,
sternalis, p. 587, lapponicus, p. 588, Scandinavia, Thomson, 1. c., spp. nn.

Agathis atricornis, sp. n., F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 398, Hiogo.

Evaniidae.

J. O. Westwood. ‘ Thesaurus entomologicus oxoniensis ’ (Oxford :
1874, fo.), re-describes and figures 7'rigonalys Ivgubris, Westw., fig. 4,
ornata. Smith, fig. 7, p. 123, jucunda, W., fig. 8, thivaitesi, fig. 9, p. 124,
and pictifrons, Sm., fig. 6, p. 125, pi. xxiii. ; Aulacus nobilis, W., fig. 4,
formosus, W., fig. 5, and A. {Aulacinns) mcerens, W., fig. 6, p. 129, and
Nomadina smithi, W., p. 130, fig. 7, pi. xxiv.

The following now genus and species aro described : —

Ophionellus, p. 128. Abdomen long, compressed, and curved, as in
Ophion, but allied to Stephanus in the retuse apex of its metanotum and

362

HYMENOPTEKA.

obliterated discoidal and apical nervures. 0. fragilis, ibid., pi. xxiv. fig. 3,
Amazon Region, Brazil.

Trigonahjs lachrymosa^ fig. 6, p. 123, Mindanao, marginata, fig. 10,
p. 124, Venezuela, pi. xxiii.

Monomachus antipodalis, p. 126, pi. xxiv. fig. 1, Melbourne.

Stephanus damellicus, fig. 2, Australia, natalicus^ fig. 8, Natal, p. 127,
salamonis^ p. 128, New Hebrides, pi. xxiv.

Ohalcidid.®.

G. Mayr, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 53-142, describes the European
Torymides biologically and systematically. A list is given, pp. 57-62, of
plants, in the galls, abnormal growths, or fruits of which the various
species live, and pp. 62 & 63, of insects on which some of them are para-
sitic. Nine genera are admitted, of which one is new. Monodontomerus
dentipes, Boh., var. n. laricis, Austria, p. 72. Much synonymy is given.
An abstract by F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. pp. 325-337.

J. O. Westwood, Thes. ent. oxon., re-describes and figures Polis-
tomorpha surinamensis, Westw., p. 133, fig. 2, sphegoideSj Walk., p. 134,
fig. 1, pi. XXV. ; Afctamorpha Uucaspidioidcs^ Walk., p. 136, pi. xxv. fig. 8;
Eadoxinna (noarost to Lho Eurytouudcd) transocrda, Walk., pi. xxv. fig. 1);
Theocolax formiciformis, Westw., p. 138, pi. xxv. fig. 11 ; Philomides
paphius, Hal., p. 138, pi. xxvi. fig. 1 ; Pelecinella phantasma^ W., p. 142,
pi, xxvi. fig. 8 Thaumas[;i\ura terehrata, W., p. 143, pi. xxvi. fig. 9;
Solenura telescopica, W., p. 143, pi. xxvi. fig. 10 ; Eucharissa speciosa,
W.^ibid. pi. xxvii. fig. 3 : Eucharis adscendens, volusus, and zalates, details
p. 151, pi. xxviii. figs. 13-15 ; Schizaspidia furciferay Westw., p. 151,
pi. xxviii. fig. 2, plagiaia. Walk., p. 152, fig. 11 ; Thoracantha apta^
Walk., fig. 3, JlavicorniSy Walk., fig. 4, p. 153, aculeatay Westw., fig. 9,
p. 154, pi. xxviii. ; Eucharis deprivata, Walk., p. 155, pi. xxviii. fig. 6.

Euchalcis vetustay Duf., is parasitic on an Osmia ; J. Lichtenstein, Pet.
Nouv. vi. p. 388 ; Bull. 8oc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixv.

Neiv geneva and species : —

HolaspiSy Mayr, 1. c. p. 83. Allied to Torymus ; hinder tibiae toothed,
head and thorax coarsely rugose-punctuate. II. kiesenwetteriy ibid.,
Trieste, apionis (from Apion apricanSy on Trifolium pratcnse)y stachidis
Istachyos'] (galls of Stachys sylvatica)y Austria, p. 84, carlnatay p. 85,
Piesting, p. 86, Pesth, and Torymus militaris y'Boh.

Chcetospila [GAcy-], Westwood, 1. c. p. 137. Close to Ceratocephalay
differing in the short peduncle to the abdomen and 8-jointed antennae ;
the junction of the sub-costal vein and costa with fascicles of short erect
bristles. C. eleganSy id. ibid., pi. xxv. fig. 10 (? N. America).

Euchrysiay id. 1. c. p. 139. No differential characters given. E.
cZej;i[o]i<iea, pi. xxvi. fig. 3, gemmuy fig. 4, p. 139, Adelaide, prasinay
p. 140, N. Australia, id. 1. c.

Poly chroma [Dejean, Coleopteray 1833], id. 1. c. p. 140. Allied to
Chalcodectes. P. histrionica\^-cum'\y pi. xxvi. fig. 6, ? Brazil, ?*y^aZis[-?e],

CHALClDIDiB.

363

fig. 7, Amazon region, l^-dentata\^-tum]^ Brazil, p. 141, l-dentata\_-tum'\
Amazon region, cuprescens, Melbourne, p. 142, id. 1. c.

Oodera., id. 1. c. p. 145. Near Prionopelma, differing in its raptorial
front legs, elongate neck, and eastern locality. 0. gracilis, ibid,
pi. xxvii. fig. 9, Aru, rufimana, Cambogia, ohscura, locality unknown
p. 146, id. 1. c.

Belonea, id. 1. c. p. 146. Near Oodera. B. australica, pi. xxvii. fig. 5,
S. Australia, /emo7’aZes, fig. 7, New Guinea, ibid., hrevicaiidata, p. 147,
Mysol, id. 1. c.

PoUstomorpha fasciata, id. 1. c. p. 134, pi. xxv. fig. 3, Amazon region.

Leucaspis darlingii\^-giana'], p. 134, fig. 4, .Australia, cuprenviridis,
fig. 5, New Granada, regalis, fig. 6, Luzon, anthidioides, fig. 7, Amazon
region, p. 135, id. 1. c. pi. xxv.

Halticella apicalis, F. Walker, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 400, Hiogo.

Chalcis ohscurata (? = inclinator, var.), id. 1. c. p. 399, Hiogo.

Epitranus alhipennis, id. 1. c. p. 400, Hiogo.

Torymus gUchoma', galls of A.nlax glcrhoma', Bozen, p. 90, cglantcria',,
galls of Rhoditcs eglanieriiv, Austria, p. 100, igniccps, p. 103, Saxony and
Austria, artemisice, p. 105, galls of Cecidomyia artemisia', Dobrudscha,
Jiihcrnans, p. Ill, oak-galls of Neuroterus lenticularis, Saxony, Austria,
hieracii, p. 112, galls of Aulax hieracii, Germany, Austria, Uni, p. 113,
France (from Linum usitatissimnm), sodalis, from Neuroterus-gaWs,
Saxony, pygmccus, oak-galls of Cecidomyia suhulifex, Mayr, p. 120, corni,
p. 121, Vienna (galls of C. corni), socius, p. 126, France and Austria
{Cecidomyia-g^Ws, on Pimpinella, Pastinaca, and Daucus), medicaginis,
p. 127, Vienna (leaves of Medicago falcata), Mayr. X. c.

Monodotoinerus strohili, id. 1. c. p. 67, Lower Austria.

Megastigmus synopliri, id. 1. c. p. 129, in galls of Synophrus polltns.

Byntomaspis cerri, id. 1. c. p. 79, galls of Synophrus politus and Andri-
CHS singular is, Austria.

Calliniome ebria, p. 5S (from gall of Lasioptera vitis, O.-S.), advena,
p. 59 (galls of Diastrophus nehulosus, O. S., and Asphondyliu rudheclcioi-
conspicua, O.-^.), tubicola, p. 60 (gall of Cynips querciis-tubicola),flavi-
coxa, p. 61, and magnifica, p. 62 (gall of Rhodites radicum, O.-S.), brevi-
cauda, p. 62 (gall of Diastrophus nebulosus), clirysochlora, p. 63 (gall of

R. dichlocerus, Harr.), solitaria, p. 64 (? gall of R. radicum), U. S. N.
America, chiefly Washington (and other new species indicated), R.
Osten-Sacken, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. iii. (1870) ; C. amurensis, mediocris,
p. 312, insolitusl-ta], contractus l-tal, nanulus\_-la], p. 313, F. Walkeir,
Cist. Ent. pt. xi. Amurland.

Eurytoma generalis, p. 311, leucoptera, longicollis, p. 312, Walker, 1. c,
Amurland; E. antica,\di. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 401, Hiogo; E. mellea,
Westwood, 1. c. p. 139, pi. xxvi. *fig. 2, Brazil (^Chalcis promorum, F., is
congeneric with this).

Chryseida \Chrysidoidea'\ ama%onlca, Westwood, 1. c. p. 140, pi. xxvi.
fig. 5, Amazon region.

Btilbula pcduncidaris, id. 1. c. p. 155, pi. xxviii, fig. 7, S. Australia.

Schizaspidia rudis, fig. 5, S. Australia, caffra, fig. 12, Caffraria, p. 152,

S. (?) maculata, fig. 1, p. 153, Brazil, id. 1. c. pi. xxviii.

864

HYMENOPTERA.

Thoracantha coronata^ fig. 10, S. America, hatesella^ fig. 8, Amazon
region, id. 1. c. p. 154, pi. xxviii.

Eucharissa stigmatica, pi. xxvii. fig. 2, cuprifro?is, p. 144, Caffraria, id.
1. c.

Perilampus selectus, p. 313, obscurus, p. 314, F. Walker, Cist. Ent.
pt. xi. Amurland.

Eupelmus excellens, Westwood, 1. c. p. 149, note, Para.

Lycisca ignicaudata, p. 148, pi. xxvii. fig. 10, Para, L. (?) natalensis^
p. 149, fig. 6, Natal, id. 1. c.

Metapelma gloriosa[-sum], pi. xxvii. fig. 8, Philippine Isles, rujimana
[-warn], Borneo, taprobance^ Ceylon, obscurata[^-twni], E. India, id. 1. c.
p. 150.

Prionopelma longicaudata\_-tum\ pi. xxvii. fig. 4, longicollislj-le]^ fig. 1,
Para, id. 1. c. p. 145.

Lamprotatus diffiniSy p. 314, viridipeSy fulvicornisy p. 315, Walker, Cist.
Ent. pt. xi. Amurland.

Semiotus stigmaticus, p. S15 y fuhicornis, p. 316, id. 1. c. Amurland.

Pachylarthriis proineruSy id. 1. c. p. 316, Amurland.

Pteromalus obumbratus, p. 316 (also at Nice), albidivenosus, platyphiliis,
consociuSy p. 317, caligatuSy megaspilus, clavicornisy proprius, p. 318,
placcMy p. 319, id. 1. c. Amurland.

llcteroxys lenellus, id. 1. c. p. 319, Amurland.

Encyrtus longipeSy id. 1. c. p. 319, Amurland.

Eulophus purpurascenSy id. 1. c. p. 320, Amurland.

Pleurotropis obscurellus, id. 1. c. p. 320, Amurland.

Tetrastichus lepiduSy p. 320, deplanatuSy amurensiSy p. 321, id. 1. e.
Amurland.

Proctotrypidjj.

P. Walker, Ent. vii. pp. 4, 25, et seqq.y continues his discursive recapi-
tulations of notes on Oxyura, with copies of Forster’s generic tables and
reproductions of Haliday’s figures. The ScelionideSy Ceraphronides,
DiapriideSy BelytideSy ProctotrypideSy HelorideSy EmholemideSy Bethylidea
and DryinideSy are very briefly discussed.

Indications of species new to Britain ; A. O. Ward, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 39.

Galesus cornutuSy Pz., rufipeSy Th., Aneurhynchus macrotomuSy Forst.,
ruficornisy Th., galesi/orinisy Wesiw.y nod icorniSy Msh., Paramesius rufipes.
Westw., temiicorniSy elongatuSy and brachypteruSy Th., figured, with detail,
and general observations ; S. v. Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, p. 8, pi. v.
figs. 1-10.

Caiyoza staphylinoideSy Westw.; $ & ? figured, p. 157, pi. xxix.
figs. 1 & 2. Epyria nigeVy Westw., fig. lyfraternuSy Westw., fig. 2, p. 157,
pi. XXX. ; E. niger, Hal., nec Westw., = subcyaneuSy Hal., is re-named
halidayi, on account of Haliday's amended name not properly represent-
ing the insect’s colour [!], p. 158, id. 1. c. Pristocera re -characterized ;
P. depressay F., pi. xxx. figs. 3 & 4, recorded from England ; P. atrUy Kl.,
pi. xxxi. fig. 5, pp. 162 & 163. Mesitius nig riventriSy Dahlb., p. 167,
pi. xxxi. figs. a-d. Bethylus formicariuSy Audouin {nec Panz., nec Jur.),

PROCTOTRYriD^.

365

is referred to Goniozus, Thoms., and re-named audouini [Panzer’s insect
is a Cerapliron^ and Jurine’s a ilomalas ; consequently this re-naming is
not required], p. 168. Scleroderma] male characters added to generic
formula, pp. 169 & 170. S. contractum, Westw., ? = Printocera atra, $ .
J.'O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon.

S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) viii. pp. 150-162,
pi., discusses the affinities of the genera allied to Dryinus, uniting Gona-
topus with that genus, and CJielogpius with Antceon. A new species is
described and figured, and figures of D.formicarius and Mjjrmecomorphus
rufesccns are reproduced.

Gonatopus 'ptinoram ; a parasite on Ptinus fur, at Montpellier, thus
named. Both sexes winged) reared; Giraud had considered a
Bethylus to be the ^ of this species, of which the $ appears to have been
observed before. J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. xxx.

JVew genera and species : —

Eupsenella, Westwood, 1. c. p. 168. No differential characters given.
E. ogilis, id. ibid. pi. xxx. fig. 6, N. W. Australia.

Apenesia, id. 1. c. p. 170. ^ unknown; 4th joint of maxillary palpi

deformed, legs strong, antennae 13 jointed ; apterous. A. amazonica, id.
1. c. p. 171, pi. xxxi. fig. 12, Amazon region, and Scleroderma modestum,
Sm.

Lohoscelidia \f Lohoscelidoidea'],id. Z. c. p. 171. Dubiously referred
to the Diapriides, and stated in some respects to approach the Cynipidoe.
L. rufescens, id. 1. c. p. 172, pi. xx. fig. 13, Sula.

Aleria, T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. x. p. 209. Between Telenomus and
A nteris in Forster’s Scelionides, hnving the ramus stigmaticus (cubitus)
thickened at the base, so as to resemble a stigma. Facies of Scelio and
Sparasion. A. flavibarhis, id. ibid., Corsica.

Triogmus, id., Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 134. Ceraplironides ] with 3 distinct
longitudinal sutures on the mesothorax. T. furcifer, id. 1. c. p. 135,
England.

Epyris saiva, pi. xxxi. fig. 6 (? England), lathrobioides, pi. xxix. fig. 7,
Ceylon, p. 158, muscarius, fig. 8, Amazon region, platycephalus, fig. 9,
N. Australia, piceiventris, fig. 10, Melbourne, p. 159, eganus, pi. xxx. fig. 4,
and eganellus, pi. xxxi. fig. 4, Ega, smithanus, Brazil, mirichalceus, pi.
xxxi. fig. 3, Cuba, p. 160, anmzonicus, pi. xxx. fig. 9, Amazon region,
fahricii, S. America, p. 161, serricollis, pi. xxx. fig. 10, S. W. Africa, and
E. (?) nasalis, pi. xxxi. fig. 2, Brazil, p. 162, Westwood, 1. c. ; E. crassi-
cornis, F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 309, and apicalis, id. Tr. E. Soc.
1874, p. 402, Japan.

Pristocera colimibli^ana pi. xxix. fig. 5, Columbia, crassicornis, fig. 6,
Amazon region, drewseni, pi. xxxi. fig. 7, Ceylon, p. 164, fulvicollis,
pi. xxix. fig. 3, Amazon region, ruficaudata, fig. 4, Natal, burchellana,
pi. xxx. fig. 8, Brazil, p. 165, hcemorrlwidalis, pi. xxx. fig. 7, p. 166,
Brazil; Westwood, 1. c.

Mesitius carceli, p. 166, pi. xxxi. fig. 9, “in Oriente,” ruf thorax, fig. 11,
? Italy, and halidayi, fig. 8, Italy, p. 167, halidayellus, p. 168, Italy; id.
1. c.

366

HYMENOPTERA.

Goniozm antipodum, Westwood, 1. c. p. 169, pi. xxxi. fig. 1, Adelaide.

Scleroderma Sidney ana\^-num'\y idi. 1. c, p. 170, pi. xxxi. figs. 13 & 14,
Albania.

Isobrachium maculipenne, T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. x. p. 222,
Corsica.

Perisemus hyalinus^ id. Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 133, England.

Dryinus corsicus^ id. Ent. M. M. x. p. 207, Corsica; D. spectrum^ Vol-
lenlioven, 1. c. p. 159, Haarlem, figs. 3 & 4.

Cynipidj].

Mayr’s ‘ Mitteleuropaischen Eichengallen ’ curtly abstracted and trans-
lated, with copies of the figures, and notes byE. Newman and F. Walker
on the parasites and inquilines of the different galls discussed, &c. (no
new observations are made) ; Ent. vii. pp. 1, 50, 73, 98, 193, 217, 241,
265, et seqq. The same author’s monograph on the Synergi of the oak-
galls abstracted by F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. x. pp. 271-278.

Cynipidce new for the fauna of Zwickau, and a monstrosity in Trigo-
naspis megaptera^Pz.^ described and figured; D. H. R. von Schlech-
tendal, JB. Ver. Zwickau, 1872 [1873], pp. 9-11, 11 & 12, pi.
figs. \-\d.

Species near London and their parasites ; A. O. Ward, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 39.

Dryocosmus cerriphi{us^ Gir., Aphilothrix glohuli and callidoma^ Hart.,
and A. alho-punctata, Schl. ; galls and parasites described from England.
E. A. Fitch, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 109. A. sieholdi bred in England ; H.
Moncreaff, Ent. vii. p. 93.

Cynips querciis-palustris, O.-S., contains a small free cocoon-like sub-
stance, in which the pupa rolls, formed of vegetable matter ; double
galls also noticed. R. Osten-Sacken, Tr. Am, Ent. Soc. iii. (1870), p. 52.

Parasites on American species ; id. 1. c. p. 57, et seq.

Diplolepis quadrum. Gall on oak caused by this species described
and figured ; G. Bertoloni, Mem. Ac. Bologn. (c/. Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 406).

Cynips quercus-notha, p. 55, New York (shows no perceptible differ-
ence from C. q.-palustris)^ & q. -echinus, California, R. Osten-Sacken,
1. c., spp. nn.

Liopterum hifasciatum, pi. xx. fig. 12, nigripenne, fuscicorne, ahdo-
minale, p. 132, apicale, suhpetiolatum, clavicorne, unifasciatum, p. 133,
spp. nn., J. O. Westwood, Thes. ent. oxon., Amazon region.

Rhodites japonica, sp. n., F. Walker, Cist. Ent. pt. xi. p. 309, Japan.

Synergus japonicus, sp. n., id. ibid., Japan.

IjROCERIDiE.

Oryssus plumicornis, Gu4r., p. 118, fig. 2, maculipennis, Smith, p. 119,
fig. 5 (var. ? described from Mindanao), unicolor, Latr.. fig* 6, sayi,
Westw., fig. 7, p. 120, re-described and figured ; J. O. Westwood, Thes.
ent. oxon. pi. xxii. Brachyxiphus, Philippi, = Derecyrta, Smith ; the
supposed $ of B. grandis is a ^ , and the true $ is described, id. 1. c.

UE0CERID.15 TENTHREDINID^.

367

pp. 121 & 205. D. picti2>ennis^ Sm., re-described and figured ; id. 1. c.
pp. 121 & 122, pi. xxiii. fig. 2.

Xiphydria orientalis, p. 112, pi. xx. fig. 10, E. India, loalshi, p. 113, New
York, id. 1. c., spp. nn. ^

Sirex fulvo-cincius^ fig. 1, latifasciatuSy fig. 2, gracilis^ fig. 4, p. 114,
dimidiatus, fig. 5, morlo, fig. G, ahaddon, fig. 7, p. 115, melancholicAis,
fig. 8, p. IIG, N. America, id. 1. c. pi. xxi. ; S. japonicus, F. Smith, Tr. E.
Soc. 1874, p. 38G, Hiogo: spp. nn.

Urocerus tricolor., sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. i. (1869), p. 17,
Canada ; ? = cressoni, var., Norton, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 357 ; this
opinion doubted, the $ described, and ? and larva figured, L. Provan-
cher, Nat. Canad. hi. pp. 77 & 78, fig. 10.

Tremex pandora, fig. 9, E. Indies, rtiaurus, fig. 3, N. America, p. 116
pi. xxi., rugicollis, pi. xx. fig. 9, Philippine Isles, purpureipennis, Malacca
p. 117, Westwood, 1. c., spp. nn.

Oryssus imperialis, p. 118, fig. 1, Gold Coast, hatesianus, fig. 3, fulvi
stigma, p. 4, p. 119, amazonicus, p. 121, fig. 8, Amazon Region, id. 1. c
pi. xxii., spp. nn.

Derccyrta hicolor, fig. 1, Chili (= grandis, Phil., p. 205), luguhris, fig. 3,
Brazil, id. 1. c. p. 122, pi. xxiii. spp, nn.

Tenthredinid.®.

Cimhex venusta, Pty. The type, agreeing with description, = C.
hetulce, Za.dd., = sylvarum, Pz. ; and an error in the reference to Brazil of
any such form is suggested. Kriechbaumer, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 417 & 418.

Tcnthredinida) mentioned in E. Taschenborg’s paper, “ Die dem Wein-
nnd Obstbau schadlichon Tnsocton,” Verb. Vor. Rliolnl. xxix. (1872)
pp. 170-177.

Tenthredinidcc new for the fauna of Zwickau, including Allantvs
consohrinus, Kl., var. n. zwicJcaviensis (p. 5), with observations on
other species, on variations in neuration, fungoid growth on larvae,
&c. D. H. R. von Schlechtendal, JB. Ver. Zwickau, 1872 [1873],
pp. 2-9.

Tenthredinidoj occurring at Rannoch (Scotland) ; P. Cameron, Jr.,
Scot. Nat. ii. pp. 358 & 359. Neinatus croceus and pallipes\ Fall.,
ohdiictus and mollis, Htg., histrio, Lep., Dineura stilata, Klg., Selandria
grandis, Zadd., Pcecilosoma ohtusum, Thoms., Stpojigylogaster mixtus,
Klug, and Hoplocampa pectoralis, Thoms., new to Britain ; Nematus
cinerecc, Retz., bred from hairy galls on Salix cinerea ; id. Ent. M. M.
X. pp. 211, 278, xi. p. 65. Ccenoneura dahlbomi, Thoms., $ , and economy
of Taxonus glabratus, Fall., p. 108 ; T. equiseti, Fall., Scotch var. con-
necting T. coxalis, Kl., and ? also T. sticticus, p. 129 ; id. op. cit. xi.
Nematus wittewaali,NoW.,oi\id Blennocampa aterrima, Kl., new to Britain,
pp. 202 & 274; Nematus virescens,ldLig., p. 196, 2m.d Athalia rosce, L.,
p. 197, described as larva and imago from Scotch specimens ; id. Scot.
Nat. ii.

llyloloma pagana, Pz., Tenthredo sea, laris, Kl., and ? Cephus B-fas-
ciatus, Steph., from Japan; F. Smith, Tr. F. Soc. 1874, pp. 376 et seq.

368

HYMENOPTERA,

Nematus ventricosus ; liabits in Canada described by W. Saunders,
Oanad. Ent. vi. pp. 101-104 ; L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. vi. pp. 186-192.

Nematus latipes and Selandria annulipes ; Vollenhoven’s ‘ Life-his-
tories ’ translated by J. W. May, Ent. vii. pp. 262 & 267.

Abnormal wing-neuration in Selandria serva and Tenthredo instabilis ;
S. V. Vollenhoyen, Tidjschr. Ent. xvii. Versl, p. Ixvii.

Perantlierix, g. n., J. O. Westwood, Thes. ent. oxon. p. 109. Ap-
proaches Fterijgophorus in the enlarged scapulae of the collar, and in the
single marginal cell and three submarginal cells, but allied to Hylotoma
in its appendiculated marginal cell and the spur in the middle of the 4 hind
tibiae. Antennae 6-jointed, with a long apical seta. P. pumilio^ sp. n.,
id. ibid. pi. xx. fig. 1, Amazon region.

Brachytoma [Swainson, Mollusca'], g. n., id. ibid. Next to Lophyrus.
B. nigi'iceps, ibid., fig. 2, fumipennis, fig. 3, picea, fig. 6, Amazon region,
and vitellina^ fig. 6, Brazil, p. 110, pi. xx., spp. nn., and (P.) melanoptera,
Pty.

Hylotoma nigritarsis^ imperator, humeralis, p. 374, ephippiata, simillima,
similis, p. 375, ^-notata^ captiva, p. 376, spp. nn., F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc.
1874, Japan.

Nematus graminis, P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. x. p. 221, Gt. Britain
N. alnivorus, id. op. cit. xi. p. 107, Scotland ; N. vollenhoveni, id. Scot. Nat.
ii. p. 296, all stages, Scotland : spp. nn.

Selandria nigriceps^ sp. n., F. Smith, 1. c. p. 376, Hiogo.

Eriocampa testaceipes, sp. n., P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 128,
Scotland.

Strongy log aster iridipennis, sp. n., F. Smith, 1. c. p. 377, Hakodadi.

Pachyprotasis erraticus^ sp. n., id. ibid., Hakodadi.

Macrophya nigro-picta, p. 377, vexator, apicalis, pacijica, p. 378, ferox,
ignava, p. 379, irritans, carbonaria, timida, luctifera, p. fiavipes, p. 381
spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan.

Taxonus glottianus, sp. n., P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 220, Scotland.

2'enthredo coccinocerus, J. G. Wood, “Insects Abroad,^’ p. 388, fig. 188,
Darjeeling [colours briefly mentioned] ; T. erratica, p. 381, Hakodadi,
Siberia (? = Jlavicornis, climatic yslv.), providens, hilaris, p. 382, volatilis,
p. 383, Japan, F. Smith, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Doler.us ephippiatus, fuscipennis, p. 383, subfasciatus, nigro-cceruleus,
p. 384, spp. nn., F. Smith, 1. c., Japan.

Lyda volatilis, venustas\^-ta'], p. 384, latifrons, p. 385, id. 1. c., Japan ;
L. frontalis, p. 110, fig. 7, apicalis, p. Ill, fig. 8, pi. xx., N. America,
Westwood, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Cephas A-gattatus, Westwood, 1. c. p. Ill, pi. xx. fig. 11, Massa-
chusetts ; C. viator (? = 5-fasciatus, Steph.), p. 385, agilis, p. 386
Smith, 1. c., Japan ; spp. nn.

lepidoptera;

BY

W. F. Kirby, M.E.S., &c.

General Notes.

Parts 89-92 of W. C. Hewitson’s “ Exotic Butterflies” ; parts 19 & 20 of
A. G. Butler’s “Lepidoptera Exotica” (completing the work); part 2
of 0. Ward’s “ African Lepidoptera” ; parts 1 & 2 of vol. ii. of W. H.
Edwards’ “ Butterflies of N. America ” ; parts 8-11 of H, Strecker’s “ Lepi-
doptera” ; and parts 8 & 9 of R. H. Stretch’s “Illustrations of Zygoenidce
and BomhycidcB of North America” (completing vol. i.) have appeared
within the year.

Lee’s Coloured Specimens to illustrate the Natural History of Butter-
flies (London : 180G) ; noticed by A. G. Butler, P. E. Soc. 1874, pp. xx.
& xxi.

J. Hiibner’s “ Tentamen determinationis digestionis atque denomi-
nationis singularum stirpium Lepidopterorum,” &c., a very rare tract,
hitherto almost unknown to Lepidopterists, has been reprinted in fac-
simile by S. H. Scudder.

R. Felder & A. F. Rogenhofer have published “ Reise der Oester-
reichischen Fregatte Novara. Lepidoptera, Heft iv. Atlas der Hetero-
cera, Sphingida-Noctuida ” (Wien : 4to, Nov. 1874, pis. Ixxv.-cxx., and
pp. 537-548). Pp. 537-548 contain the index to the Rhoimlocera
already published ; pis. Ixxv.-cvii. have names at foot ; pis. cviii.-cxx.
have each a page of explanation, including names, localities, and diagnoses
of new genera. Additional text to pis. Ixxv.-cvii. is promised with
Heft V., which is to conclude the work. Large numbers of the Bom-
hyces are figured under new generic names, and in the absence of text
the Recorder will not answer for their being always correctly enumerated
under the proper families in the following pages. He has indicated all
the genera known to him with an asterisk ; the others are presumably
new. Some of the species figured may be Geometrce ; but, as this group

* The Recorder wislios to explain, that although ho retains the arrangement
followed in previous volumes of the Record for oonvenionco of roforenoe, yet he
does not wish to bo understood as thereby expressing any opinion as to recent
alterations in the classification of Lepidoptera.

1874. [vol. XI.] B B

370

LEPIDOPTERA.

is not supposed to be included, and the author’s views cannot be known
until the text is published, it has been thought better to enumerate them
among the Bomhyces., with which they are associated. The insects
figured under certain known generic names (e.g., Lomaspilis and Noctuo-
morphd) appear to have no relation to the species commonly included
in those genera. The above remarks are not intended to apply to
pis. Ixxv.-cvii., which contain Noctuce.

On alleged discrepancies between the catalogues of Kirby and Stau-
dinger, cf. W. F. Kirby, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 196 & 197.

O. Staudinger (SB. Ges. Isis, 1873, ]»p. 77-79 ; B. E. Z. xviii. pp.
148-150) classes the different kinds of variation in Lepidoptera as fol-
lows:— I. Aberrations, or Accidental Variations. II. Local Varieties, or
Races. III. Variation in broods appearing at diiferent seasons. IV.
Variation from difference in food of larvae. V. Variation due to Hybrid-
ism. VI. Dimorphism and Polymorphism. In conclusion, he alludes to
Mimicry.

A. R. Grote discusses the functions of the antennae in Lepidoptera.
He considers them to be organs both of smell and hearing, and thinks
that in the butterflies, which fly by day, and in which sight is well
developed, they have become modified by disuse. Am. Nat. viii. pp.
619 & 620.

Remarkable cases of mixed or partial hermaphroditism are described
and mostly figured by Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon. {anted^ p. 243],
pp. 185-189, pi. XXXV. The following species are noticed: — Pieris
pyrrha, fig. 1 ; Euchloe cardamines^ figs. 3 & 4 ; Anthocharis evippe, figs.
11& 12 ; Gorpepteryx rhamni, fig. 3; Siderone Isidore, figs. 6 & 7 ; Hip-
farcMa semele, fig. 13 ; Morpho sulkowskii ; Polyommatus adonis, fig. 5 ;
and Lasiocampa quercus.

T. G. Gentry, “Influence of Nutrition on Sex among the Lepidoptera,'^
P. Ac. Philad. 1873, pp. 281-283, deduces the following important con-
clusions from experiments on the larvae of several of the larger N.
American moths (1) When the larvae are fed on diseased or innutri-
tions food, males result. (2.) When the leaves on which the larvae feed
have lost their usual amount of sap in the autumn, males result. (3.)
Late in the season, more males than females are produced. (4.) Differ-
ence of sex is brought about late in larval life, through the medium of
nutrition.

On controlling sex in butterflies ; variation in larvae, &c. ; W. V. An-
drews, Oanad. Ent. vi. pp. 145-147.

On migration of butterflies; H. Reeks, Ent. vii. pp. 110-112.

On the groups of Lepidoptera, and on the coloration and patterns of
butterflies; H. H. Higgins, Synopsis of Invertebrate Animals in the
Liverpool Museum, pp. 87-96 (P. Liverp. Soc. xxviii. App.).

Mimicry in butterflies and pupae ; T. Belt, Naturalist in Nicaragua,
p. 382.

Oviposition of certain Lepidoptera ; P. H. Jennings, Ent. vii. pp.
285-287.

On gall-producing Lepidoptera ; E. L, Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)
iv. pp. ccxliv. & ccxlv. (23 species enumerated).

GENERAL NOTES.

371

A moth from West Africa, with a proboscis strong enough to inflict a
severe puncture ; S. J. Mclntire, M. Micr. J. xi. pp. 196 & 197. [Pro-
bably a Noctua, allied to Ophioderes.']

Shrivelling of wings in Lepidoptera ; O. Wilson, Ent, vii. p. 13.

On the food of various larvje ; T. Goossens, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 404. On
some North American larvae ; id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxxi.

On rearing larvae ; J. R. S. Clifford, Ent. vii. pp. 208 & 209.

On preserving caterpillars by inflation (with woodcuts of apparatus) ;
S. H. Scudder, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 107-111 ; Am. Nat. viii. pp, 321-326.

Note on birds destructive to injurious caterpillars in N. America ; A. J.
Cook, Am. Nat. viii. p. 368.

On species which pass the winter as larvae or pupae ; WiesenhiAtter,
S. E. Z. XXXV. pp. 226-230.

On the transmission of pupae ; B. Smith, Ent. M. M. x. p. 256.

Notes on collecting ; G. Norman & G. M. Dodge, Canad. Ent. vi. pp.
19, 114 & 115.

Many popular notices on Lepidoptera (chiefly British) with occasional
good woodcuts, and notes on collecting, sotting, preserving, &c., will bo
found in Sci. Goss., 1874.

Palcearctic Region.

PiiAUN, S. V. Abbildung und Befechreibung europaischer Schmetter-
lings-Raupen. Heft i. Stuttgart : 1874. [Not seen by the Recorder.]

Captures of European Butterflies ; F. A. Walker, Ent. vii, pp. 75-79.

For a very important and philosophical analysis of the geographical
distribution of European butterflies, cf. E. Hofmann, Wiirtt. Nat. JH,
xxix, pp. 255-304, pis. i. & ii. He recognizes throe principal faunas in
Europe, the Glacial, Moditorranoan, and Siberian. At the glacial period,
nearly all the butterflies were driven out of Europe, the greater portion
into Asia, and a few into Africa, from whence they subsequently re-
turned, when the climate again became warmer. The bulk of the
existing species are evidently thus derived from Asia. (Analysis and
remarks ; L. Quaedvlieg, CR. Ent. Belg, xvii. pp. xlvii.-liv. Discussion ;
pp. liv., Iv., Ixvii. & Ixviii.)

A list oi European Butterflies of which the larvas are known, with
food-plants noticed, compiled from Kaltenbach’s Pflanzenfeindo ; S. H.
Scuddcr, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 21-25, 126 & 127.

Short notes on AcJierontia atropos, Toeniocampa stabilis, Carpocapsa
grossana (larva figured), Crambus pratorum (egg figured), and PteropJiorus
pterodactylus ; H. Weijenbergh, Tijdschr. Ent, xvii. pp. 168-170, pi. ix.
figs. 34 & 35.

Great Britain.

Captures at Forres by J. B. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. x. pp. 178 & 179 ;
in North Wales, by H. Jenner-Fust, tom. cit. pp. 179-180 ; at Sheppey,
by A. Hodgson, tom. cit. p. 180 ; in S. Wales, by J. T. D. Llewellyn, tom.
cit. pp. 276 & 277; at Grange-over-Sands and Witherslack, by J. B,
Hodgkinson, op. cit. xi. pp. 19 & 85 ; in the New Forest, by B. Lockyer,
tom. cit. pp. 158 & 159, Ent. vii. pp. 138 & 139 ; at Glenarm, in 1873, by

872

LBPIDOPTEEA.

T. Brunton, Ent. vii. p. 43 ; in B. Sussex, by W. H. Tugwell, tom. cit.
pp 160 & 161 ; in N. Kent, by G. T. Porritt, tom. cit. pp. 180 & 181 ; at
Diy Drayton (butterflies), by F. A. Walker, tom. cit. pp. 198-202 ; in
Sutherlandshire, by C. L. Adams, tom. cit. p. 207 ; at Eastbourne by
G.B. Shearwood, tom. cit. p. 224 ; at Ardrishaig, by H. Jenner-Fust, Scot.
Nat. ii. p. 203; at Castle Douglas and in Kirkcudbrightshire, by W. D.
Robinson-Douglas, tom. cit. pp. 300, 359 & 360.

F. B. White has continued his list of thjs Lepidoptera of Scotland,
from Cirrhcedia to Hadena ; Scot. Nat. ii. pp. 225-232, 281-284, 321-328,
369-378.

Short notes on Scotch Lepidoptera, by F. B. White and others ; tom. cit.
p. 276.

II. G. Kuaggs, in “Notes on now and rare British Lepidoptera (except-
ing Tineina) for 1873,” Ent. Ann. 1874, pp. 149-160, records three species
new to Britain.

• Additions to the list otMacro-Lepidopteraoi Guernsey & Sark ; W. A.
Luff, Ent. vii. pp. 42 & 43.

On the Lepidoptera of Alderney, id. 1. c. pp. 10-12.

C. G. Barrett publishes a list of 1240 Lepidoptera found in Norfolk :
Tr. Norw. Soc. 1873-1874. Suppl. pp. 80. His observations are both of
local and general interest. The Micro- Lepidoptera are (as usual) im-
perfectly known. Many Lepidoptera formerly taken in the county have
become extinct. Several insects usually abundant on chalk, occur singly,
and appear to be either struggling to obtain a footing in this locality, or
dying out. Several northern species occur in this county [which renders
more probable the occurrence of others, reputed to occur, but doubted by
the author, such as Ccenonympha and various coast sand-hill species

are found on the singular stretch of post-glacial sea-sands at Thetford,
Brandon, and neighbourhood.

France.

Captures at Oernay-la-Yille, by Berce & Rattet, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)

iv. p. cxvii. ; at Dunkerque, by Goossens & Le Roy, tom. cit. p. cxxvii. ;
in the mountains of Cantal, by A. Gu6n4e, tom. cit. pp. clxv.-clxviii.

E. Berce has published vol. 5 of his ‘ Faune Entomologique Fran^aise ;
L6pidopteres containing the Geometridee (Paris : 1873, 12mo, pp. x.
612, pis. D & xliii.-lviii.). No new species are described. Also a ‘ Cata-
logue m(5thodique des Ldpidopteres de France ddcrits dans la Faune
Frau9aise ’ (p. 37), as a general index, completing the work.

On a few. French Lepidoptera ; Fettig, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 404.

Holland.

List of Lepidoptera new to the fauna ; De Graaf & Snellen, Tijdschr.
Ent. xvii. pp. 225-228.

Additions to list of Macro-Lepidopteroe of Breda and environs ; F. J.
M. Heylaerts, fils, tom. cit. pp. 173 & 174.

Belgium.

Captures, including species new to the fauna ; CR. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp.

v. , vi., Ixvii., Ixxx., xcv.-xcvii., xeix, & cii.-cv.

GENERAL NOTES.

373

Benmarh.

Catalogue of species, RJiopalocera to Tortricidoe ; A. B. Haas, Nat.
Tids. (3) ix. pp. 371-567.

Sweden and Norivay.

List of 285 Nociucr, (including Deltoida;) and 237 Gcomctrcc ; II. D. J.
Wallengren,* Index specierum Noctuarum et Geometrarum in Scandi-
navia hucusque detectarum. Stockholm : 1874, 8vo, pp. 37. Bihang
till Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) iv. The preliminary remarks (in Latin) relate
chiefly to the distribution of the species within the district to which the
pamphlet refers.

Germany.

Meurer, F. Schmetterlinge der Umgegend von Rudolfstadt in systema-
tischer Reihenfolge, nebst Notizen iiber die Fundorte, die Erscheinungs-
zeit der Schmetterlinge und Raupen, die Nahrungspflanzen, &c. Ru-
dolfstaflt : 1874, 8vo. [Not scon l)y the Recorder.]

List of 053 Maero-Lepidopicra, found iji the immediate neighbourhood
of Hanover ; C. T. Glitz, JB. Ges. Hannov. xxiv. pp. 24-Gfl.

A. Fuchs enumerates the most remarkable Lepidoptera found in the
upper part of the valley of the Wisper, and on the neighbouring moun-
tains, including 4 species new to Nassau. JB. nass. Ver. xxvii. & xxviii.,
pp. 172-183.

List of Macro-Lepidoptera of Liibeck ; A. W. Paul, Ent. vii. pp. 154-
159.

For Galician Lepidoptera^ see anted, p. 245.

Italy.

A. Curo has published an attempt at a catalogue of the Lepidoptera of
Italy (Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 3-26, 106-123, 201-218, 315 & 310), com-
prising the RJiopalocera. A good list of authorities is given. Italy is
treated geographically, rather than politically, and taken to include tho
whole southern slope of the Alps, and also Corsica. Four zones of distri-
bution are recognized, the North, Central, Southern, and Insular, the last
including Corsica and Sardinia ; and tables are given, showing the num-
ber of species belonging to each family of Lepidoptera which occur in
each zone, as well as the total number found in Italy and Europe. Italy
possesses 1511 Macro- and 1312 Micro- Lepidoptera, out of the 2381 and
2600 known European species ; but the Italian Micro- Lepidoptera are not
well known at present. The remarks in the body of the paper on
varieties, larvae, &c., are of more than local interest.

List of RJiopalocera taken near Modena, and represented in the local
Museum ; A. Carruccio, tom. cit. pp. 69-82.

Switzerland.

Captures in the Alps by 0. Struve, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 189-202.

Catalogue of the Sphinges and Bomhyces of Switzerland ; H. Frey &
J. Wullschlegel, MT. sch. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 201-278. Their remarks on
each species are chiefly of local interest.

374

LBPIDOPTBRA.

Russia,

Captures near St. Petersburg ; N. ErschofE, Her. Ent. Ross. x. p. 194.

J. G. Schilde continues his “ Lepidopterologische Mittheilungen aus
Nord-Finnland/' S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 57-77, from the Sphinges to the
Geometrce inclusively ; and sums up the contents of his collection (pp. 76
& 77).

Asia.

N. G. Erschoff has published a monograph of the Lepidoptera collected
by the late A. Fedchenko in Turkestan (St. Petersburg : 1874, 4to, pp. vi.
128, 6 col. plates) lanted, p. 250]. 367 species are recorded. A table is
given at the end, showing the altitudes at which the various species were
taken, and their range throughout the world. The work is printed
entirely in Russian, except Latin diagnoses of the now species (Review :
H. F. Feild, Hor. Ent. Ross. x. pp. i.-iv.).

Notes on Japanese butterflies ; R. P. Murray, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 166-
168.

Ethiopia Region.

List of 55 butterflies (6 new) captured by Lieut. A. S. Bell, on the
march to Coornassio ; W. 0. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 380-383.

Indo' Malay an Region.

F. Moore publishes a list of 103 species of Diurnal Lepidoptera col-
lected in the Cashmere Territory by Capt. R. B. Reed, and describes
some new species ; P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 264-274, pi. xliii.

Captures in the Island of Banka by Teysmann, Pet. Nouv. vi. pp. 403
& 404.

List of 79 species of butterflies collected by L. Layard in Siam (6
new) ; H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 102-109, pi. xvi.

List of 49 butterflies collected by Capt. Wimberley in the Andaman
Islands (5 now) ; W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 356-358.

Austro -Malay an Region.

C. Hopifer, “ Beitrag zur Lepidopteren Fauna von Celebes,” S. E. Z.
xxxv. pp. 17-47, enumerates 165 species (127 butterflies) collected by
A. B. Meyer, and describes many as new.

List of the Diurnal Lepidoptera of the South Sea Islands ; A. G.
Butler, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 274-291, pi. xliv.

W. H. Miskin criticises Masters’ “ Catalogue of the described Diurnal
Lepidoptera of Australia,” making many additions and corrections ; Tr.
E. Soc. 1874, pp. 241-246.

New Zealand.

A. G. Butler has published a “ Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of New
Zealand” (London: 1874, 4to, pp. 25, 3 pis.). Also issued as part of
the Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Erebus & Terror (pp. 28-51,
pis. viii.-x.) [anted, p. 239]. 318 species are recorded, of which 9 are

butterflies. The plates chiefly represent hitherto unfigured species. Only
one genus and one species are described as new.

GENERAL NOTES.

375

List of Lepidoptera recorded as found in New Zealand previous to
1871 ; R. W. Fereday, Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. pp. 171-182.

Nearctic Region.

Captures in Western America (butterflies) by G. R. Crotch ; W. H.
Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 15. At Galena, Illinois (butterflies in
1872-73) ; T. E. Bean, Ent. M. M. x. pp. 248-251. In Anticosti by
W. Coupcr ; A. R. Groto, Bull. Bulf. Soc. i. p. 185, and Groto & Coupor,
Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 33-37, 55-59, 69-72, & 91-96. At St. Catharine’s,
Canada, by G. Norman ; Groto, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 117. Essex County,
Canada, by F. C. Lowe, tom. cit. p. 140 ; in New York State, by J. A.
Liiitnor,'*^ Rep. N. Y. S. Mus. xxvi. pp. 166, 167, 177-184 ; at White
Mountains (butterflies), by S. H. Scudder & H. K. Morrison, Psyche, i.
pp. 13, 14, 18, 19, 25 & 26 ; at Cliftonville and Wyoming, by Morrison,
1. c. p. 16 ; at Amherst, Mass., by H. W. Parker (butterflies), op. cit.
p. 26 ; at Newton, Mass., by R. Thaxter X^Sphingidee), op. cit, pp. 29
& 30.

List of butterflies collected by Lieut. W. L. Carpenter, during the U. S.
Survey of Colorado, 1873 (41 spp.) ; W. II. Edwards, Hayden’s Rep.
U. S. Survey, 1873, p. 542 \anted, p. 246].

List of butterflies (28 species, 1 new) collected by J. A. Allen during
the Yellowstone Expedition of 1873; S. H. Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xvii.
pp. 86-91.

A. R. Grote enumerates the moths figured in Emmon’s “ Agriculture
of New York,” vol. v. 1854 : Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 164-168. It ap-
pears to be a popular work of the most worthless kind.

On the Distribution of Insects in New Hampshire ; S. H. Scudder,
Final Report on the Geology of Now Hampshire, chapt. xii., pp. .331-384,
])lato and nnips. A list of 85 bnttoi flies, with copious remarks on their
distribution, is given at pp. 344-362. Orthoptera are the only other
insects discussed in this paper.

English names proposed for New England butterflies ; id. Psyche, i.
pp. 2, 3, 10, 11, & 31. Cf. also J. Behrens & A. R. Grote, tom. cit. pp. 9,
10, & 14.

On the geographical distribution of the moths of Colorado, with
notes on known species, and descriptions of a few new ones; A. S.
Packard, Hayden’s Rep. U. S. Survey, 1873, p. 542, plate.

Notes on Californian Lepidoptera ; A. Keferstein, Z. ges. Naturw. ^)
xliv. pp. 222-229.

H. B. Moschler has published a “ Beitrag zum Schmetterlings-Fauna von
Labrador,” S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 153-166, describing several new species, &c.

On various butterflies and moths of Anticosti ; H. Strecker, Lepido-
ptera, pp. 69, 70, & 79.

Argynnis polaris and cJiariclea, Colias hecla, Larentia polata, Geometra
sp., and Dasychira sp. n., recorded from E. Greenland by A. v. Homeyer
in ‘^Die zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt ” (Leipzig: 1874, 8vo), ii.

pp. 406-410. (Observations by Herrich-Schaffer & Wocke).

* Lintner’s Entomological Contributions, pt. 3, are recorded in the present vol.
of Zool. Rec. ; pt. 2 has not yet reached the Recorder.

376

LEPIDOPTERA.

Neotropical Region.

W. C. Hewitsou has published “ Descriptions of new specjes of butter-
flies collected by Mr. Buckley in Bolivia ” (London ; 1874, 8vo, pp. 22).
62 species.

List of, 180 butterflies (10 new) collected by 0. Van Volxem in Brazil,
in 1872, with dates, localities, &c. ; J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg.
xvii. pp. 5-39, pi. 1.

List of butterflies of Costa Rica (434 species, some new) ; Butler &
Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 330-370.

Habits of Nicaraguan butterflies ; T. Belt, “ Naturalist in Nicaragua ”
\_anted, p. 247], pp. 108 & 109. On the migrations of Timetes, Calli-
dryas, and Urania, id. 1. c. pp. 152-154.

Captures in South America ; G. F. Mathew, Ent. vii. pp. 62-GG.

Papilionid.®.

Ornithoptera pompeus, var. hepluestus, Feld. ; C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv.
p. 18, n. 2.

H. Edwards describes the transformations of P. philenor, zolicaon, as-
terias, and eurymedon, and the pupa of P. rutulus ; P. Cal. Ac. v.
pp. 1G2-165.

Fapilio antlcoatensid : imniaturo larva figured ; II. Strecker, Lepi-
doptera, pi. viii. lig 13. F. hrevicauda may be the original form from
which P. asterias is descended ; W. Couper^ Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 33-37.
The larva differs from that of P. asterias ; W. V. Andrews, op. cit.
p. 20 : cf. also A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. p. 185. P. castor and
pollux, Westw., are quite distinct, and Semper has figured P. pollux
under the former name ; J. O. Westwood, Thes. ent. oxon. p. 185. ' F.
copance, Reakirt, figured and re-described by H. Strecker, Lepidoptera,
p. Gl, pi. viii. fig. 1. P. crespliontes : deformity in prolegs of a larva;
S. H. Scudder, Psyche, i. p. 12. P. daunus figured ; W. H. Edwards,
Butt. N. Amer. ii. Fap. pi. ii. P. eurymedon figured and described in all
stages ; id. 1. c. Fap. pi. i. P. godarti, Montr., is distinct from P. onesi-
mus, Hew. ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 290. P. hippodamus, Feld.,
is quite distinct from P. servillii, Godt. ; J. A. Boisduval, Bull. Soc. Ent.
Fr. (5) iv. pi. cliii. P. merope described, and transformations figured
by J. P. Mansel Weale, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 131-13G, pi. i. On its
different forms, among which the West African form is sufficiently dis-
tinct to rank as a species ; R. Trimen, op. cit. pp. 137-153. F. nireus :
on the habits of the larva, and the assimilation of the colours of the
pupa to the surface to which it attaches itself ; M. E. Barber, Tr. E. Soc.
1874, pp. 519-521, pi. ix. : cf. also P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xxiv. P. orahilis
and clusoculis figured and re-described by A. G. Butler, Lep. Ex. p. 163,
pi, Iviii. figs. 1 & 2. P. pamphylus, Feld. ; C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv.
p. 18, n. 7. P. podalirius does not occur in Russian Turkestan ; N.
Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 1, note. [It occurs in Persia ; but its reputed
occurrence at Masuri, N. India, requires confirmation.] P. proteus,
Boisd., noticed ; J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 8. P. turnus :
natural history, with figures of darva and imago ; W. Saunders, Canad.

PAPILIONIDvE, PIERID.E, 377

Ent. vi. pp. 3-5. Var. from Anticosti ; W. Couper, op. cit pp. 97
& 98.

Euphaides glaucus figured ; S. H. Scudder, Rep. Geol. N. Hampshire,
i. pi. A, fig. 16.

Iphiclides ajax. A good summary of its natural history, polymor-
phism, &c., given by S. H. Scudder, Am. Nat. viii. pp. 257-267. He
also criticises R. Meldola’s remarks on its various forms ; P. Bost. Soc.
xvi. pp. 117-119. Meldola maintains that these criticisms do not invali-
date his principal conclusion, viz., that the polymorphic forms do not
conform to the law of substance-waste. Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 240.

Laertias philenor figured by S. H. Scudder, Rep. Geol. N. Hampshire,
i. pi. A, figs. 15 & 17.

PyrrTiosticta Icetitia and vulnerata figured and re-described ; A. G. But-
ler, Lep. Ex. pp. 164 & 165, pi. Iviii. figs. 4 & 3.

Euryades. On the structure of the •$ generative organs ; H. Bur-
meister, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 427-429. E. duponcheli, Luc. $ (■= E.
rceviiy Wostw., olim) described and figured by Westwood, Thos. out.
oxon. p. 180, pi. xxxiv. figs. 1 & 2.

Parnassius clarius, from California, is a var. of the Siberian species ;
P. smintheus, from California, = P. delius, var. : P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z.
xxxv. pp. 433 & 434. P. corybas, F. d. W. : both sexes figured, and re-
described at great length by N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. pp. 2-4, pi. i. figs. 1
& 2. P. smintheus^ Doubl., = P. delius^ var. intermedins, M4n. ; H.
Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 80.

Papilio inrand esrens, p. 4.33, pi. vi. fig. 1, Par:!, drurei, p. 434, pi. vi.
fig. 2, Ecuador, metaphaon, p. 434, Mexico, polystictus (= protodamus,
var. b. Gray), p. 435, S. Brazil, A. G.^Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874 ; P. charicles,
W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 356, Andaman Islands ; P. rhodo-
sticius, Butler & Druco, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 364, Costa Rica; P. liomedon,
F. Moore, op. cit p. 575, Calicut ; P. sadyattes, H. Druce, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 36, Costa Rica ; P. lormieri, W. L. Distant, oj). cit p. 129, Mada-
gascar; P. meyeri, C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 19, n. 8, Celebes:
spp. nn.

PlERIDJi].

H. Edwards (P. Cal. Ac. v. pp. 165 & 166) describes the larvno and pupno
of Colias curytheme and Tcrias nicippe, and the pupa of Neophasia
menapia.

Catasticta or ec7i^5!^^, Reak., is distinct from teutila, Doubl. ; C. sehennica,
Luc., is the $ of the latter. Butler & Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 357.

Terias jeegeri, M4n., is perhaps the Japanese form of T. Iceta, Boisd.,
and T. hrenda, Doubl. & Hew., is perhaps a form of T.hecahe ; R.P. Mur-
ray, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 166 & 167. T. rahel, Fabr. : C. Hopffer still
considers T. drona, Horsf., to be this species ; S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 26 (n. 45).
T. tenella, var. ; J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 13 & 62.

Pieris heckeri, Edw., = chlorodice, Hiibn. ; H. Strecker, Lepidoptera,
p. 70. P. brassiem and rapes: migration across the Humber into N.
Lincolnshire marshes; J. Cordeaux, Ent. vii. p. 161. P. napi: Sepp’s
account of its transformations translated by E. Birchall, Ent. vii.

378

LEPIDOPTERA.

pp. 271-277. P. oleracea, frigida^ castorea, and virginiensis, may be vars.
of P. napi ; P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 436. P.frigida, Scudd., ia an
undoubted var. of P. na2)i ; H. B. Moschler, op. cit. pp. 163 & 154. P.
napi, vars. venosa and pallida, Scudd., are noticed and figured by H.
Strecker, Lepidoptera, pp. 61-63, pi. viii. figs. 2-5. P. oleracea : W.
Couper discusses the distinctness of its northern representatives, P.
frigida and borealis (the latter is distinct in its transformations) ;
Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 66-58. Ganoris oleracea [= Pieris oleracea, supra]
figured by S. H. Scudder, Rep. Geol. N. Hampshire, i. pi. a, fig. 8. Var.
borealis, from Anticosti described ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. i.
p. 185. P. rapce ; recorded from the Gaboon by W. 0. Hewitson, Ent.
M. M. xi. p. 16 ; a variety noticed by E. S. Dashwood & W. D. Robinson
Douglas, Ent. vii. pp. 140 & 162 ; vars. marginalis and novanglke, Scud-
der, noticed and figured by H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, pp. 63 & 64,
pi. viii. figs. 6-8.

Tachyris albina, Boisd., and lycaste, Feld. : C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv.
pp. 21 (n. 25) & 72 (n. 27).

Callidryas. Five species formerly included in this genus occur in the
United States, viz. : — Phcebis agarithe (? argante, Edw.), Texas ; Callidryas
tubule (G. dry a is hardly distinct), U. S. ; C. sennce (= marcellina, Edw.),
Texas, Florida ; C. pliilea (new to U. S. ; a pale var.), Texas ; Metura
cipris. New Mexico. Pup. pyranthe, Linn., may be taken as the type of
Afiirlia, lliibn., if generically distinct from Pap. crocale. Cram, (typo of
Catopsilia). S. H. Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. pp. 206-209. C. flava,
Butl., = crocale, Cram. ; C. jugurtha. Cram., is distinct ; C, Hoplfer,
S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 24 (n. 39).

Gonepteryx rhamni, hermaphrodite ; H. Goss. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 113.

Colias. W. H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. Col. pi. i., figures C. nastes,
figs. 1-4, and pelidne, figs. 6-8. C. keewaydin, — clirysotheme, var. ;
vieadi = ? myrmidone, var. ; euryiheme is apparently distinct ; alexandra
and helena may be vars. of palceno ; P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 437
& 438. C. chrysotheme (true) occurs in Texas, quite distinct from
euryiheme and its var. keewaydin ; II. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 100. C.
nastes, var. cocandica, described and figured by N. Erschofi:, Lep. Turk,
p. 6, pi. i. fig. 3, from Khokand. C. philddice, popular history ; W.
Saunders, Canad. Ent. y. pp. 221-223, figs. 21 & 22 ; var. from Anticosti,
W. Couper, op. cit. vi. pp. 92 & 93. C. pyrrhothea, Hiibn., var. heliceoides
from Buenos Ayres, described ; J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii.
p. 13.

Anthocharis olympia, Edw., and ausonides, Boisd., re-described and
figured in all stages by W. H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. Anth. pi. i.
figs. 1-4, 5--8; A. olympia is also figured and re-described by H. Strecker,
Lepidoptera, pp. 64 & 65, pi. viii. fig. 9.

New species : —

Euterpe suadela, p. 329, Peru, Bolivia, alena and cheledonis, p. 330,
Bolivia, susiana, prioneris, and zenobina, p. 331, and pieris, p. 332, Peru,
C. Hoplfer, S. E. Z. xxxv. ; E. amastris, W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt,
p. 3, Bolivia.

PlERIDiE HELICONIIDiE.

379

Catasticta theresa^ Butler & Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 358, Costa Bica.
Hesperocharis agasicles^ W. 0. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 3, Bolivia ; H. nereina,
C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 336, Peru ; II. antipator., H Druce, Cist. Ent. i. p. 285,
Vera Pas.

DismoipJiia pallidula^ Butler & Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 363, Costa Kica.
Leptalis amelina, p. 332, liab. — ?, pimpla, Bolivia, and thermesina,
hab. — ?, p. 333, penia^ p, 334, Peru ; C. Hopffer, 1. c.

Terias atinas, W. 0. Hewitson, L c. p. 4, Bolivia ; T. lutimargo, p. 25,
Celebes, T. pomponia and syharis, pp. 336 & 337, Peru, C. Hopffer, 1. c. ;
T. sinoides, J. A. Boisduval, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 61, pi. i. fig. 2,
Itaipu.

Pieris eurygojiia, p. 23 (n. 36), Togian Island, Celebes, palcestra, Peru,
and nephthis^ Peru and Bolivia, p. 334, erinna and menthe^ Peru, p. 335,

C. Hopffer, 1. c. ; P. eucosmia, N. Erschoff, Ann. Ent. Buss. viii. pi. iii.
fig. 1, Bopaybamba, Peru ; P. van-volxemi, J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent.
Belg. xvii. p. 11, pi. i. fig. 1, Buenos Ayres.

Tachjrk alhata, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 22, n. 26, Celebes,

Belenois soliliicis, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p, 433, Angola.
Nepheronia compacta, id. Cist. Ent. i. p. 234, Central India.

AphrUsa hutleri, S. H. Scudder, P. Best. Soc. xvi. p. 209, Tehuantepec.
Ixias verna, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p, 108, pi. xvi. figs. 5 & 6, Siam ;
I. familiaris, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 432, Thibet.

Teracolus chrysomelis, id. Cist. Ent. i. p. 244, Aden.

Danaid^.

Danais erippns now to Celebes ; C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 32 (n. 64).
Now to Now Zealand (erroneously called D. herenicc), and reasons adduced
for regarding it as an indigenous species ; B. W. Fercday, Tr. N. Z. Inst,
vi. pp. 183-186. D. archippus, var. bi'asiliensis, Boisd. [probably =

D. plexaure, Godt.], noticed by J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii.
p. 22. D. pJiilem var. ; C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 33 (n. 66).

Euplcea eleutho var. 5 , Herr.-Schaff. (S. E. Z. 1869, pi. ii. fig. 7), is
re-named E. distincta ; A. G. Butler, P, Z. S. 1874, p, 278. E. vollen-
hovii, Feld., re-described ; C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 28 (n. 56).

Danais srptentrionis^ India, Penang, microsticta, Borneo, leucoptera,
Dorcy, p. 163, eoprompta, Ceylon, vulgaris, East Indies, p. 164, A. G.
Butler, Ent. M. M. xi.; D. ohscurata, id. P. Z. S. 1874, p. 275, Upolu:
spp. nn.

Amauris hyalites, sp. n., id. Cist. Ent. i. p. 209, Ambriz.

Euplcea meyeri, p. 29, coracina, p. 30, maura, p. 32, all from Celebes,
C. Hopffer, 1. c. ; E. layardi, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 103, pi. xvi.
fig. 1, Siam ; E. perryi, A. G. Butler, op. cit, p. 278, pi. xliv. fig. 1,
Nieue, or Savage Island; E. magnifica, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 423,
Thibet : spp. nn.

Heliconiid^.

Ernicornis, g. n., J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 22. No
characterized ; type Pap. euritea, Cram.

380

LEPIDOPTBRA.

New species.

Dircenna xauthophane and abendrothi, 0. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv.
p. 318, Peru ; Ithomia {Dircenna) euteles, N. Erschoff, Ann. Ent. Russ,
viii. pi. iii. fig. 3, Cayenne.

Ceratinia mestra and pyrippe^ p. 342, metella and pardaUna^ p. 243,
0. Hopffer, 1. c., Peru.

Napeogenes galinthias, id. 1. c. p. 344, Bolivia.

Ithomia aquinia, p. 339, crispinilla and asellia, p. 340, airania^ p. 341,
0. Hopffer, 1. c. Peru ; /. cyrcilla, cleomella, torquatilla, and pupilla,
Bolivia, crispina, New Granada, cytharista, Peru, crinippa^ Bolivia,
Ith. pi. xxxii. figs. 209-215, L taliate, statilla, thira^ verticilla, canilla,
Peru, ellara, Bolivia, beronilla, Now Granada, Ith. pi. xxxiii. figs. 216-
222, W. 0. Howitsoii, Ex. Butt. v.

Ilymetiitie andania, 0. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 341, Peru.

Melincea dodona, id. 1. c. p. 344, Bolivia.

Tithorea togarma, W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt. p. 4, Bolivia ; T. neitha,
0. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 337, Peru.

Heliconius favorinus and dionysos, id. 1. c. pp. 348 & 349, Bolivia ;
Heliconia arcuella, H. Druce, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 156, Nauta ; H. theu-
dela, W. 0. Hewitson, Ent. M. Mt x. p. 224, Panama.

Acr^id.®.

Acrcea. C. Ward (Afr. Lep. pi. vii.) figures his A. manandaza, figs. 1
& 2, masamha, figs. 3 & 4, masonala^ fig. 5, and A. hova, $ , Boisd., fig. 6.
A. orizava^ Reak., = A. noxj Bates; Butler & Druce, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 352. A. eurita, Hew., Ex. Butt. iv. Act. pi. iv. fig. 26, and pi. v. fig. 31,
is re-named Planema excisa ; A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. p. 212, from
Congo.

Acrcca hyzia and cordiiha, W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt. pp. 5 & 6,
Bolivia ; A. vinidla^ Angola, and orina, p. 130, oreta, oppidia, and orenUUf
p. 131, Furnaudo Po, id. Ent. M. M. xi. ; acerata, id. Ann. N. H. (4)
xiii. p. 381, Coomassie ; A. crassina, Peru, demonica and adriana,
Bolivia, p. 345, mucia, Peru, nicylla^ Bolivia, Peru, aliteria, p. 346, and
anaxo^ Peru, cethilla and eresina^ p. 347, carhonaria^ p. 348, Bolivia,
C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. ; A. {Telchinia) pseudolycia, A. G. Butler,
Cist. Ent. i. p. 213, Quantza: spp. nn.

Planema epiprotea ( $ ? = Acrcea eurita^ Hew., fig. 29), Gaboon,
p. 210, metaprotea, Ambrix, and monteironis, Ambrix, Bembe, p. 211,
elongata (= Acr. eurita, Hew., figs. 29 & 30), Gaboon, p. 212, formosa,
p. 213, Cabinda, Ambrix, id. 1. c., P. antifascia, p. 427, pseudoprotea and
amphiprotea, p. 428, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, Angola, spp. nn.

NYMPHALIDiE.

H. Edwards (P. Cal. Ac. v. pp. 167-171) describes the transformations
of Melitcea chalcedon, editha, and palla, Phyciodes mylitta, Grapta satyrus
and zephyrus, Vanessa antiopa and milherti, Pyrameis huntera, cardui.

NYMPHALIDA’.

381

and atalanta^ and Junonia ctenia ; and the pupae of Limenitis lorquini
and californica.

Cethosia hihlis, Dm., var. from Andaman Islands ; W. C. Hewitson,
Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 356.

Cynthia deione, Erichs., is distinct from (7. arsinoe, Cram. ; C. Hopffer,
S. E. Z. XXXV. p. 35.

Argynnis cybele, aphrodite, and diana: on rearing, W. H. Edwards,
Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 121-125. A. adippe: E. Newman figures and
describes a melanic variety ; Ent. vii. pp. 49 & 50. A. atlantis, Edw.,
re-described; H. B. Moschler, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 156 & 157. A. hrem-
nerii, W. H. Edwards, figured and re-described by him ; Butt. N. Amer.
ii. Arg. pi. iv. A. edwardsi, Beak., is quite distinct from A. aglaia ;
P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 439. A. niobe: on its occurrence in
England, H. Doubleday, Ent. M. M. x. p. 253 ; H. Gr. Knaggs, Ent. Ann.
1874, pp. 154 & 155; and various writers in Ent. vii. pp. 171-174, 225 &
226, and 288 & 289.

Brenthis montinus^ S. H. Scuddor. figured by him ; Rep. Geol. N. Hamp-
shire, i. pi. a, fig. 1.

MeUtcea asteria, Freyer, is perhaps only an Alpine form of aurelia,
Nick, {parthcnie, O.), A. Cure, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 121. M. athalia^ind
parthenie ; aberrations described and figured by N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk,
pp. 15 & 16, pi. i. figs. 11 & 12. M. artemis ; larva feeding on honey-
suckle, H. Goss, Ent. vii. p. 203. M. picta, Edw., and 7nata, Reak.,
figured and re-described ; II. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 65, pi. viii.
figs. 10 & 11. M. selene, var. ? figured and described by E. Newman, Ent.
vii. p. 97.

Phyciodes fulviplaga, A. G. Bntlor, figured and ro-doscribod by him ;
Lop. Ex. p. 183, pi. Ixiii. fig. 2. P. nycteis ; notes on young larva, W. II.
Edwards, Canad. Ent. v. p. 224.

Eresia dismorphina, A.. C. Butler, figured and re-described by him;
Lep. Ex. p. 182, pi. Ixiii. fig. 1.

Limnoecia harrisL Notes on larvae ; S. H. Scudder, Psyche, i. p. 18.
G^'apta. P. C. Zeller reviews the N. American species ; G.faunus = ?
c. -album var. ; G. satyrus may = zephyrus, var. ; the larva of faunus
may have been mistaken for that of zephyrus : S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 440-442.
The N. American species. also noticed by W. Conpor, who thinks that

G. faunus and G. gracilis may be dimorphic forms; Canad. Ent. vi.
pp. 94 & 95. G. c-album ; two or three species may be confounded
under this name, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 440. G. comma and dryas are
broods of one species; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 157. G.
gracilis, G. & R. (? = zephyrus, Edw.), figured and re-described by

H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 68, pi. viii. fig. 14. G. oreas, W. H.
Edwards, re-described by him ; Tr. Am. E. Soc. v. p. 109. G. silenus,
W. H. E., figured and re-described by him ; Lep. N. Amer. ii. pi. i,

Polygonia progne figured by S. H. Scudder, Rep. Geol. N. Hampshire,
i. pi. A, fig. 12.

Papilio. S. H. Scudder defends his selection of antiopa as the type ;
Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 143-145. Cf. also Hagen, op. cit. pp. 163-166.

Nymphalis j-album, B. & L., attracted by hundreds to a lighthouse at

382

LBPIDOPTEEA.

night ; S. H. Scudder, Psyche, i. p. 28. N. milberti, Godt. ; note on dis-
tribution, H. K. Morrison, Psyche, i. p. 4.

Vanessa io ; arrested development on left side, caused by accidental
detachment of pupa ; A. G. Butler, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xi. V. urticce^
var. atrebatensis, Boisd., = var. ichneusoides, De Selys, and similar vars.
are discussed ; OR. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. xxxvii.-xl.

Pyrameis cardui^ var. hershaivi, M’Coy ; A. G. Butler, L^p. N. Zeal,
p. 3. P. gonerilla, Fab., figured ; id. 1. c. pi. i. figs. 10 & 11.

Junonia westermanni, J. O. Westwood, re-described and figured by him ;
Thes. ent. oxon. p. 182, pi. xxxjv. figs. 7 & 8.

Precis hara, Moore, = wedah, Koll. ; P. Moore,* P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 269.

Myscelia pattenia, Butler & Druce (? = cyananthe, $ , Feld.), figured
and re-described j A. G. Butler, Lep. Ex. p. 172, pi. lx. fig. 1.

Catagramma. On the rarity of females in this genus ; W. 0. Hewitson,
Bol. Butt. p. 2. C. latona^ A. G. Butler, figured and re-described by him ;
1. c. p. 183, pi. Ixiii. fig. 3.

Ageronia. Both sexes produce a sound in flight ; Van Volxem, Ann.
Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 21.

Pyrrhogyra aphni, A. G. Butler, figured and re-described by him ; 1. c.
p. 184, pi. Ixiii. fig. 5.

Megalura valetta^ Butler & Druce, figured and re-described ; A. G. But-
ler, 1. c. p. 172, pi. lx. fig. 2.

Diadema bolina: A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 228, divides this
into thirteen species, describing some, and merely indicating others as
new; D. bolina Yai\, Butl., Ann. N. H. (4) v. p. 360, and Brenchley’s
Cruise of the Cura9oa, p. 468, pi. 48, figs. 3 & 4, from Solomon Islands,
is named D. pallescens. D. euryta, Hew. (fig.8), is re-named Pseudacrcea
metaplanema ; id. Cist. Ent. i. p. 213. D. octocida, Butl., has priority
over D./orinosa, H. S. [as the Recorder now admits] ; id. P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 283.

Euripus hallirothlus,Wofiiw.t==Diademacon8imiiiSf'WQ^tw., $ ; F. Moore,
op. cit. p. 270.

Godartia crossleyi, figs. I & 2, and trajanus, figs. 3 & 4, figured by
C. Ward, Afr. Lep. pi. viii.

Limenitis disippus ; transformations popularly described and figured by
W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 46-49. L. proserpina and arthemis are
probably dimorphous forms of one species; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent.
V. pp. 232 & 233.

Basilarehia artemis and disippe. Notes on habits of larvae by S. H.
Scudder & E. P. Austin, Psyche, i. pp. 13 & 14.

Neptis aceris, var. celebensis described by C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv.
p. 36. N. hiafra^ C. Ward, figured by him ; Afr. Lep. pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2.
N. eurynome, Westw., re-described ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 570.
N. pryei'i, A. G. Butler, figured and re-described by him ; Lep. Ex. p. 184,
pi. Ixiii. fig. 4.

Euryphene. C. Ward (Afr. Lep.) figures his E. camarensis, figs. 3-6,
ribensis^ figs. 7 & 8. pi. ix., E. comus, figs. 1 & 2, nivaria, figs. 3 & 4,
and porphirion^ figs. 5-8, pi. x.

NYMPHALID^.

383

Harma. (J. Ward {1. c. pi. xi.) figures his H. capella^ figs. 1-3, cyclades,
figs. 4 & 6, and ciceronis, figs. 6 & 7.

Adolias laverna, A. G. Butler, figured and re-described by him ; Lep.
Ex. p. 174, pi. lx. fig 5.

Apatura lycaon and herse are described in all stages by C. V. Biley,
Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 136-1’50, and Tr. Ac. St. Louis, hi. pp. 193-208 ;
to lycaon he refers celtis and alicia, and to herse^ clyton and proserpina as
varieties or synonyms, thus admitting but two N. American species of
Apatura, A. herse and lycaon of Scudder & Riley (nec Fabr.) respec-
tively = A. clyton and A. celtis^ Boisd., and are distinct species;
A. herse and lycaon^ Fab., are sexes of one species, and = A. alicia^
Edw. : A. G. Butler, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. hi. A. ilia ; on its supposed
occurrence in England, H. G. Knaggs, Ent. Ann. 1874, pp. 153 & 154.
A. plesaurind, Butler & Druce, figured and re-described by A. G. Butler ;
Lep. Ex. p. 173, pi. lx. fig. 4.

Charaxes anticlea, Drn., ^ , and druceanus, Butl., ro-doscribed and
figured by J. O. AVestwood, Thes. out. oxon. pp. 181 & 182, pi. xxxiv.
figs. 6 & 6. G. ephyra^ $ , noticed by A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 57.

Mynes guerini, Wall., is very variable, and probably = geoffroyi, Godt. ;
W. H. Miskin, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 237-240.

Paphia herhacea, Butler & Druce, figured and r e-described by A. G.
Butler, Lep. Ex. p. 173, pi. lx. fig. 3.

SmerinOy g. n., W. 0. Hewitson, Ann. N. II . (4) xiv. p. 359. Allied to
Atella; type, S. vhidonissa, sp. n., 1. c., Madagascar.

Neto species : —

Cynthia celehensis, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. p. 243, Menado.

Argynnis rhodope^ p. 13 (Butt. N. Amer. ii. Arg. pi. vi.), British
Columbia, 7iitocris, p. 15, Arizona, nausicaa, p. 104, Arizona, opis, p. 105,
British Columbia, clio, p. 106, Montana, W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. E.
Soc. V. ; A. cashmirensjs, p. 267 (n. 25), pi. xliii. fig. 4, Soonamurg, Cash-
mere, A. vitatha and sipora, pi. Ixvi. fig. 11, p. 568, F. Moore, P. Z. S.
1874.

Melitcea balhita^ id. 1. c. p. 268, pi. xliii. fig. 5, Soonamurg ; 31. acastus,
W. ir. Edwards, Tr. Am. E. Soc. v. p. 16, Montana, Nevada, Utah; 3f.
fnsciata, 0. IIoplTer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 349, Pern.

Pliyciodes nana, II. Druce, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 156, Peru ; P. (Eresia)
adoxa, N. Erscholf, Ann. Ent. Russ. vih. pi. hi. fig. 5, Monterico, Peru.

Eresia pi'isca^ Mexico and Peru, acrcea,^ Peru, p. 349, cericilla and catena,
Peru, catula, Bolivia, p. 350, gemhiia, Bolivia, Peru, p. 351, C. Hopffer, l,c. ;
E. coryhassa, W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt. p. 6, Bolivia; E. eutropia, id.
Ent, M. M. xi. p. 56, Panama ; E. ccela, H. Druce, op. cit. p. 37, Costa
Rica.

Synchloe crocale, W, H. Edwards, 1. c. p. 17, Arizona, Mexico,

Morph e\s felderi, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 351, Bolivia.

Symbrenthia hysudra and astJiala, pp. 268 & 269, pi. xliii. figs, 8 & 9,
Cashmere, cotanda, fig. 9, Darjeeling, and kasiana, Khasia Hills, p. 569,
daraha, p, 570, fig. 10, N. India, pi. Ixvi., F. Moore, 1. c.

384

LEPIDOPTBRA.

Grapta rusticus, California, Vancouver, silvius, California ; W. H.
Edwards, 1. c. pp. 107 & 108.

Eunica amata^ H. Druce, Cist. Ent. i. p. 285, Costa Rica.

Periaama vichada^ Columbia, canoma^ Peru, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 156 ;
P.priene, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 351, Peru, Bolivia.

Catagramma cahirnia, p. 6, cotyora and cliaithera, p. 7, W. C. Hewit-
son, Bol. Butt., Bolivia.

Ectima rectifascia^ Butler & Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 345, Costa Rica.

Diadema pulchra^ p. 281; fig. 2, New Caledonia, montrouzieri (^ $ ■=■
lassinassa, Montr., nec Cram.), p. 281, Navigator’s Islands, lutescens,
p. 283, fig. 3, Ovalau, Fiji, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1874, pi. xliv. ; D.
philippensis, id. Cist. Ent. i. p. 243, Philippines ; D. monteironis^ H. Druce,
op. cit. p. 286, W. Africa.

Panopea drucei, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 426, pi. vi. fig. 3,
Madagascar ; P. protracta^ id. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 164, Cabinda.

Pseudacrcea trimeni (= Panopea boisduvali, var. ; Trimen, Tr. L. Soc.
xxvi. pi. xxvi. figs. 8 & 9), id. 1. p. 57, Natal ; P. fulvaria., p. 212, Ani-
brix, Cabinda, striata ($ ? = Diadema euryta^ Hewitson, fig. 9), p. 213,
Ambrix, epigea (? = euryta, var.), p. 214, W. Africa, id. Cist. Ent. i.

Ilestina mimetica, id. T|’- E. Soc. 1874, p. 426, Java.

Minelra saleiilia (? = i1/, sylvia var.), C. Iloplfor, S. E. Z. 1874, p. 35,
Celebes.

lleterochroa leuceria, H. Druce, 1. c. p. 286, Guatemala ; II. cognata,
W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 8, Bolivia.

Limenitis lepechini^ N. Erscholf, Lep. Turk. p. 14, pi. i. fig. 10, Mara-
cand ; L. hydaspes, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 270, pi. xliii. fig. 2, Cashmere.

Neptis nicomedes, p. 205, nicoteles and nebrodes, p. 206, W. C. Hewit-
son, Ent. M. M. X. Angola ; N. cnacalis, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 357,
Andaman Islands ; N. nolana^ H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 105, Siam ;
N. monata, Weijenbergh, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 408, Banka ; N. fervescens,
A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 427, Philippines ; N. Jcamariipa, Assam, and papaja^
Sumatra, p. 570, harita, E. Bengal, pi. Ixvi. fig. 8, and omeroda, Penang,
F. Moore, 1. o.

Euryphene plistonax, figs. 38 & 39, Angola, cincethon, figs. 40 & 41,
Gaboon ; Euryphene^ pi. ix., Chilonis ; Harma, pi. vi., and Eur., pi. x.
figs. 42 & 43, Gaboon ; W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v.

Rhomaleosoma wardi, H. Druce, Cist. Ent. i. p. 286, Cameroons.

Aterica clorana, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 157, Angola [= Icera 12-
punctata^ Snell., teste W. C. Hewitson in litt.].

Harma harmilla (Ilarma, pi. v., figs. 19 & 20) and heliada (figs. 21-
23), Ent. M. M. x. p. 274, coccinata, figs. 24-26 ( $ = H'. sangaris, Hew.,
fig. 14 ; H. usilda, Hew., probably = sangaris, Godt., $ ), aniturgis, text
(= aramis, ? , fig. 27), Ilarma, pi. vi., and Euryphene, pi. x., W. C.
Hewitson, Ex. Butt, v., all from W. Africa ; II. amenides, id. Ent. M. M.
xi. p. 56, Gaboon : H. claudianus, Cameroons, and carsandra [= H. ade-
lina, teste Hewitson in litt.], Angola, H. Druce, 1. c.

Adolias lupina, H. Druce, id. 1. c. p. 158, Philippines ; A. acontius
and ciharitis, W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 357 & 358, An-
daman Islands.

NTMPHALIDiE SATYRID^.

385

Tanaeciarohertsi^ A. Gr. Butler, Cist. Eut. i. p. 235, Malacca.

Apatura leilia, W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. E. Soc. v. p. 103, Arizona.

Prepona dexamenm^ 0. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 352, Peru.

Charaxes clitarchus, figs. 16 & 17, New Caledonia, pithodorus, figs. 18
& 19, Angola, W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Char. pi. iv. ; C. cedreatis,
id. Ent. M. M. x. p..247, W. Africa ; C. imperialism A. G. Butler, Tr. E.
Soc. 1874, p. 531, Whydah, Gold Coast ; C. lysianassa (Hope, MS., ? =
houeti, Feisth.), J. O. Westwood, Thes. ent. oxon. p. 181, pi. xxxiv. figs. 3
& 4, Ashanti.

Paphia heatrix, Chiriqui, pedile, Guatemala, p. 287, ambrosia, Veragua,
Chiriqui, Zy.ro, Bio, p. 288, mora, New Granada, p. 289, H. Druce, Cist.
Ent. i. ; P. hauxwelli, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 158, Pebas ; P. sosippus,
p. 362,falcata and phantes, p. 353, Peru, cluvia, Bolivia, betillina, p. 354,
and praxias, p. 355, Peru, C: Hopffer, 1. c. ; P. cratais, W. C. Hewitson,
Bol. Butt. p. 9, Bolivia.

MoRPIIIDA'h

Clerome menado, var. ; C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 38.

Morpho Iconte, Hiibn. Habits ; J. B. Capronnier & Van Volxem, Ann.
Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 28 & 29.

Morpho didius, p. 355, papirius, p. 356, Peru, popilius, p. 357, Bolivia,
Venezuela, C. Hopffer, 1. c. ; M. alexandrovna, H. Druce, Tr. E. Soc.
1874, p. 155, Peru : spp. nn.

Brassoudm.

Palmontina oolitica. A. G. Butler maintains that this fossil is Lepi-
dopterous, in opposition to S. H. Scudder, who considers it to be a
Cicada. Geol. Mag. (2) i. pp. 446-449, pi. xix.

Opsiphanes arsippe and herecynthina, C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 358,
Peru ; 0. luteipennis, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 425, locality un-
known : spp. nn.

Caligo denlina, H. Druce, op. cAt. p. 155, South Peru, sp. n.

ra.vonia ijalha, E. Doyrollo, R. Z. (3) ii. pi. vii. hab. — ?.

Narope a7inrles, W. C. Howitsoii, Bol. Jbitt. p. 9, Bolivia, sp. n.

Satyridj:.

Lethe arete. Cram., is quite distinct from L. em'opa.. Cram. ; C. Hopffer,
S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 38.

Euptychia zabdi, Butl., = Pindis squamistriga, Feld. ; A. G. Butler,
Lep. Ex., corrections.

Erehia haydeni, W. H. Edwards, re-described by him ; Tr. Am. E. Soc.
V. p. 19.

Argyrophenga antipodum, Doubl., figured by A. G. Butler ; Lep. N.
Zealand, pi. i. figs. 4-7.

(Eneis jutta. Larva described ; C. Berg, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 145 & 146.
1874. [voii. XI.]’ cc

386

LEPIDOPTERA.

(E. seinidea^ Say, figured in all stages ; S. H. Scudder, Rep. Geol. N.
Ilampsliiro, i. pi. a, figs. 2, 4, 6, 9, IT, 13, & 14.

Chionobas gigas, ButL, $ figured by W. II. Edwards, Butt. N. Amor,
ii. Chi. pi. i. figs. 5 & 6.

Pararge adrasta^ and var. maia ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 78 & 79.
P. eversmanni^ F. d. W., described and re-figured by N. Erschoff, Lep.
Turk. p. 19, pi. ii. fig. 15.

Satyrus (^Pararge) egeria. Varieties ; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr.
(5) iv. p. cclx. Var. meone taken near Grenoble ; id. 1. c. p. clxix. ,
Epinephele amardcea^ Led. N. Erschoff figures and describes var. nau-
bidensis^ from Naubid, near Samarpand ; 1. c. p. 21, pi. v. fig. 73. E.
maiza, Lang, figured and re-described; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1874,
p. 2G5, pi. xliii. fig. C. E. pidchella, Feld., re-described ; id. 1. c.
p. 566.

Satyrus hoffmanni, Streck., $ figured, and the species compared with
S. wheeleri^ W. H. Edwards, which Edwards thinks is the same. H.
Strecker, Lepidoptera, pp. 66 & 67, pi, viii. fig. 12. S. semele alive for
four days after losing its head ; F. O. Standish, Ent. vii. p. 23.

Mycalesis v [i\ ola^ figs. 1 & 2, anhova, figs. 3 & 4, iboina, figs. 5 & 6,
and antahala, figs. 7 & 8, figured by 0. Ward, Afr. Lep. pi. xii. M.
megamede, How., perhaps = M. janardana, Moore ; 0. Hopffer, 1. c.
p. 38. M. ostrea, Westw., = otrea^ Oram., F. Moore, 1. c. p.
567.

Acrophthalmia (?) diophthalmaj Prittw., = Xois sesara, Hew. ; A. G.
Butler, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 279.

Ccenonympha hero var. areteoides, from Anderghem, described by Fo-
logne, OR. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. xcviii. & xcix. fig.

Pedaliodes rapha and japhleta figured and re-described by A. G.
Butler, Lep. Ex. p. 180, pi. Ixii. figs. 4 & 5.

Oxeoschistus curiphyle figured and re-described, id. 1. c. p. 181, fig. 6.
Pronophila porcia^'W. 0. Ilewitson, figured by him (ua P. paonides) ;
Ex, Butt. V. Pron. pi. v. fig. 57.

Taygetis herea, Butl., = Cyllop)sis hedemanni, Feld. ; A. G. Butler, 1. c.
corrections.

Corades laminata and Jluminalis, Butl., figured and re-described ; id
1. c. pp. 181 & 182, pi. Ixii. figs. 7 & 8.

Stibomorpha, g. n,, A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. x. p. 204. Allied to
T'etraphlebia \ iypQ^S. decor ata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 205, and Lep. Ex. p. 179,
pi. 62, fig. 3, Santiago. Also Satyrus monachus, Blanch. (= Pedaliodes
lugubris, Butl.), fig. 2, and Sat. tristis, Guer. (= P. oaxes, Butl.), fig. 1,
figured ; id. Lep. Ex. pi. Ixii. Satyrus tristis, Blanch, (nec Gu^r.), is
referred to this genus, and re-named reedi\ id. 1. c. p. 180.

New species : —

Hcetera ceryce (? = hyceia, var.), W. C. Hewitson, Bob Butt. p. 10,
Bolivia.

Antirrhcea avernus, C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 359, Peru.

Tisiphone maculata, id. 1. c. p. 360, Bolivia, Costa Rica, Mexico.
Euptychia peculiaris and stelligera, Minas Geraes, angelica, Rio, A.

SATYRIDiE, LIBYTHEIDiE.

387

G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 424 ; E. disajfecta, Butler & Druce, P. Z. S.
1874, p. 336, Costa Rica.

Neonympha melohosis and ahretia^ J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg.
xvii. pp. 30 & 31, pi. i. figs. 5 & 6, Brazil.

Erehia maracandica, N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 17, pi. i. fig. 13, Mara-
cand,

Callerehia dahsha^ F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 266, pi. xliii. fig. 1, Gool-
murg. Cashmere.

Chionohas iduna^ W. H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. ii. Chi. pi. i. figs. 1-4,
California.

Pararge cashmirensis^ F. Moore, 1. c. p. 265, pi. xliii. fig. 3, Goolmurg,
Cashmere.

Epinephele interposita, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 22, pi. ii. fig. 16, Mara-
cand.

Satyrus phocus, W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. E. Soc. v. p. 14, British
Columbia; S. haufmanniy N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 19, pi. i. fig. 14, Maracand ;
S. mpaleri, P. Oberthm*, Pot. Nouv.vi. p. 452, Carthagona (not described,
and subsequently stated at p. 457 to = 8. prieuri, var., and to bo now to
Europe).

Ilipimrchia cadesia, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 565, pi. Ixvi. fig. 7, Cashmere.

MycaUsis pandeea^ C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 39, Celebes ; M. hhasiana, Khasia
Hills, and charalca, N. E. Bengal, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 566.

Ypthima megalomma, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. p. 236, Shanghai ; F.
newara (=; nareda, Hew., Tr. E. Soc., 3, ii. pi. xvii. fig. 7, nec 6), Nepal,
nikcaa., N. W. Himalayas, and avanta^ Cashmere, p. 567, ariaspa, p. 568,
Punjab, F. Moore, 1. c.

Comonympha nolrJceni, N. Erschoff, /. e. p. 23, pi. ii. fig. 17, Naubid ; C.
fettigi, C. Oberthur, 1. c. p. 412, Oran.

Lymanopoda larunda, Peru, Venezuela, venusia, Peru, p. 361, apulia^
Bolivia, p. 362, C. Hopffer, 1. c. ; L. insulsa, W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt,
p. 12, Bolivia.

Girochilus tritonia, W. H. Edwards, 1. c. p. 18, Arizona.

Oxeoschistua mhmaculatus, Butler & Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 338, Costa
Rica.

Pronophila pasicrates, figs. 51 & 59, locality unknown, phrasicla, pali-
i^eiheft, and paonides ( pnreia on plate, in error), figs. 52-54, Ecuador,
pharnaapei^f fig. 55, Vonozuohi, pallanViB^ fig. 56, and plilhioth^ fig. 58,
Ecuador (Pron. pi. viii.), P. panthides, fig. 60, pandates, figs. 61 & 62,
perisades, fig. G3, pammenes, figs. 64 & QQ,pactyes, fig. 65 (Pron. pi. ix.),
all from Bolivia, W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. ; P. examina, N. Ers-
choff, Ann. Ent. Russ. viii. pi. iii. fig. 7, Punamarca, Peru ; P. chryso-
tcenia, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 361, Peru.

Taygetis sosis, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 359, Peru, Surinam, Bahia.

Corades tricordatus and callipolis, W. C. HeAvitson, Bol. Butt. pp. 10
& 11, Bolivia. *

LiBYTHBIDiE.

Lihythea haclimani, Kirtl., figured and re-described in all stages by W.
H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. ii. Lih. pi. i.

388

LEPIDOPTEKA.

Eurytelid^.

Melanitis cottonis^ W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 358, Anda-
man Islands, sp. n.

Elymnias singhala, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 668, Ceylon, sp. n.

Dyctis astrifera^ A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 425, Batcliian, sp. n.

Erycinid^.

J. B. Capronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii., quotes the following unpub-
lished genera of Boisduval : Tallies (types meris and thersander. Cram.),
FritUla (typo meleagris, Boisd.), p. 20, Andara (type, hellus, Cram.),

p. 21.

Mesene xypele^ W. C. Hewitson, figured and ro-doscribod ; Ex. Butt.
V. Erycinidoi, figs. 8 & 9.

Hermathena, g. n., W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt. p. 15. Allied to Pan-
demos ; type, II. candidata, sp. n., 1. c. p. 16, Bolivia.

Xynias, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 17. Allied to Ithomiola, type, X cynosema^
sp. n., 1. c. p. 18, Bolivia.

New species : —

ZemeroH albipunolat<c, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. p. 236, Malacca.
Abisara rulher/ordi^ W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 56, W. Africa
(Cross River).

Mesosemia atroculis, Pebas, Ecuador, trillneata, Amazons, p. 429, lati-
zonata, Sarayaco, Ecuador, judicialis, Ucayali, Peruvian Amazons, hes-
perus^ Chontales, p. 430, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874 ; M. grandis, H.
Druce, o}). cit. p. 159, Chiriqui ; M. ceropia^ id. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 37,
Costa Rica.

Cremna meleagris, C. Iloplfer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 362, Peru.

Eurygona chirone and corduena, W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt. p. 13, Bo-
livia ; E./ervida, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 431, Maracaibo.

Panara aureizona, Minas Geraes, arctifasrlata, Espirito Santo, id. /. v.
p. 432.

Limnus cercopes, p. 18, cegates and ambryllis, p. 19, W. C. Hewitson,
1. c. Bolivia.

Erycina mina and miranda, id. 1. c. pp. 12 & 13, Bolivia.

Necyria whitelyiana, Peru, and butleria, New Granada, H. Druce, 1. c.
p. 159 ; N. westwoodi, C. Hopffer, Z. c. p. 362, Peru.

Rusalkia charon, A. G. Butler, Z. c. p. 432, Rio,

Biseme luculenta, N. Erschoff , Ann. Ent. Russ. viii. pi. iii. fig. 4, Peru ;
S. lucilius, C. Hoplfer, Z. c. p. 383, Peru, Bolivia.

Helicopis lindeni, A. R, Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 108, pi. ii.
Amazon region.

Anteros medusa, H. Druce, Z. c. p. 160, Panama; A. principalis, 0.
Hopffer, Z. c. p. 383, Peru.

Emesis heterochroa, id. Z. c. p. 364, Peru, Bolivia.

Symmachia psittacus, id. Z. c. p. 364, Peru ; S. chrysame, W. C. Hewit-
son, 1. c. p. 16, Bolivia.

ERYCINIDiE, LYCiENID^.

389

Mesene pyrippe, figs. 3 & 4,, ijJiilonis, fig. 5, capissene, figs. 6 & 7, W. C.
Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Erycinidce, Espirito Santo, Brazil.

Charis fasciata, 0. Hopffer, L c. p. 364, locality unknown.

BcBotis felix and creusis, W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt. p. 17, Bolivia ; B.
haccBuis and harzuneSj id. Ex. Butt. v. Erycinidce, figs. 1 & 2, Ecuador ;
B. elegantiila, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 365, Peru.

Lasaia militaris, id. 1. c. Peru.

Lemonias lyncestes, figs. 50 & 51, Cayenne, charis, figs. 52 & 53, Brazil,
W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. Erycinidm ; L. curuUs and antanitis, id. Bol. Butt,
pp. 14 & 15, Bolivia. *

Nymphidium anthias, ccnetus, and cyneas, id. 1. c. p. 14, Bolivia.

LYCJlNIDiE.

Fseudodipsas, Poritia, and Lycccnesthes. W. 0. Hewitson discusses
the distinctive characters of these genera, all of wliich he admits. Tr.
E. Soc. 1874, p. 343.

Dipsas attilla, Brem., ^ described ; R. P. Murray, Eut. M. M.xi.'p. 168.

Theda. W. 0. Hewitson has published part vi. of his “ Illustrations
of Diurnal Lepidoptera (London : Dec. 1874, pp. 151-185, pis. 60-73).
It is entirely devoted to Theda, and the following known species are re-
described and figured : — T. arola, p. 151, figs. 392 & 393, oreala, p. 152,
figs. 399-403, pi. lx. ; ziba (of which thuUa is a synonym), p. 153, figs.
404 & 405, lucena, p. 154, figs. 406 & 407 ; echion, Linn, (crolus, Cr., =
^), figs. 410 & 411; basalides, Hiibn. (^Tmolus sophodes, Butl., = $ ),
figs. 412-415, p. 155, pi. Ixi. ; Calebs, H. S., figs. 416 & 417, martialis,
H. S., figs. 418 & 419, p. 156, yojoa, Beak., p. 158 (daraha, figs. 424-
426, and 5mm, How., are =), mulucha, Hew. (invisa, Butl., is =),
fig. 428, pi. Ixii., sophodes, Fabr., p. 159 (Bithys sphinx, Hiibn., is =),
salona, p. 159, figs. 429 & 430, limenia, p. 160, figs. 431 & 432, faunalia,
p. 161, figs. 437 & 438, pi. Ixiii., trebonia, p. 162, figs. 443 & 444, calesia,
p. 163, figs. 445 & 446, timoclea, figs. 449 & 450, carteia, figs. 451 & 452,
p. 164, pi. Ixiv., Cordelia, figs. 453 & 454, thespia, figs. 455 & 456, p. 165,
bosora, p. 166, figs. 459 & 460, pi. Ixv., epopea, p. 168, figs. 472-474,
deocha, p. 169, figs. 475 & 476, pi. Ixvi., ccdicolor, Butl. (= T. liena,
How., figs. 486 & 487), ergina (= da, figs. 488 & 489), p. 171, pi. Ixvii.,
theia, p. 172 (= oithesa, figs. 493 & 494), dong ala, p. 173, figs. 495 &
496, atymna, figs. 499-501, gabatha, figs. 504 & 505, p. 174, pi. Ixviii.
halala, p. 175, figs. 508 & '509, gaina, p. 176, figs. 513 & 514, pi. Ixix.
deon, var. eebatana, p. 178, pi. Ixx. figs. 525 & 526, carpophora, fig. 547,
erema, figs. 550 & 551, aphaca, fig. 552, syncellus, figs. 553 & 554-.,punc-
tum, figs. 555 & 556, inachus, Cram. (= baton, Sepp), figs. 557-559,
p. 182, pi. Ixxii., centoripa, figs. 662 & 563, aunits, figs. 567 & 568, p. 183,
badaca, p. 184, figs. 569 & 670, pi. Ixxiii.

Theda quercus, var. with orange spot on fore wings ; F. Norgate, Ent.
vii. p. 69. T. rubi, var. from St. Leonard’s Forest ; W. C. Boyd, P. E.
Soc. 1874, p. xix.

Chrysophanus rubidus, figs. 1-3, cupreus, figs. 4-7, and sirius, figs. 8-10,
figured by W. H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. Chr. pi. i. C. salustius, Fabr.,

390

LEPIDOPTERA.

figs. 1-3, and holdenaram^ White, figs. 8 & 9, figured, pi. i., and the latter
ro-doscrihod, p. 3 ; A. G. Butler, Lep. N. Zealand.

Polt/onmatun alcij)hron. A var. from the Apennines described and
compared with the type and var. gordius. The variety and alciphron
$ figured for comparison. P. Stefanelli, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 83-85,
pi. i. figs. 1 & 2.

Cupido. J. Spangberg has published a monograph of the Scandina-
vian species (Om de Svenska och Norska arterna af Dagfjarilslagtet
Cupido^ Schrank (Upsala : 1872, 8vo, pp. 63). The following species
are included, which are described at length in Swedish, from a compari-
son of long series of specimens: — C. dorglas, douzeli, chiron, alexiSy
icaruSy tJietis, icariuSy argus, argyrognomony hattus, optiletey arioiiy alcoUy
argioluSy semiarguSy ahuSy cyllaruSy atySy and meleager.

Lycmna. H. Strecker (Lcpidoptora, pp. 81-94, pi. x.) monographs the
North American species, including both “ Blues ” and “ Coppers in the
genus, and even suggesting that the “ Hair-streaks ” should also be in-
cluded. He re-describes many known species, and figures Z». tejua, Reak.,
fig. 3; monicay Reak., fig. 18; peinhinay Edw., figs. 10 & 11; catalinay
Reak., figs. 1 & 2 ; orbituluSy De Prunn, fig. 16 ; rapahoCy Reak., figs. 14
& 15 ; annay Edw., figs. 4 & 5 ; melissay Edw., figs. 8 & 9 ; gorgouy Boisd.,
fig. 17 ; hdloidea, Boisd., figs. 19 & 20; ianthey Edw. figs. 23 & 24 ; mart-
ima, Reak., figs. 25 <Sc 26; arotay Boisd., figs. 27 & 28; virginimatHy Edw.,
figs. 21 &. 22 ; xanthoideSy Boisd., figs. 12 ik 13 ; airiuSy Edw., figs. 29 &
30, and heteroneay Boisd., figs. 6 & 7.

Lyccena. R. P. Murray does not consider the characters of the sec-
tions to be of generic value ; Tr. E. Soc. 1874, pp. 527-529. L. violacea,
lygdamuSy pseudargioluSy neglectay and luciay are hardly distinct ; P. G.
Zeller, S. E. Z, xxxv. p. 443. L. adonis : natural history ; J. Hellins,
Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 113-116. L. argiay M4n. ; R. P. Murray, op. cit.
p. 167. L. argus : N. Erschoff describes var. maracandica ; Lep. Turk,
p. 10. L. cussiua: H. K. Morrison describes yaw Jloridensis ; Bull. Buff.
Soc. i. p. 187. L. fortunatay Staud., = L. wehbiamis, Brull4 ; C. Hopffer,
S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 48. L. icarus : hermaphrodite recorded by Lelievre,
Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 409. L. ladonides, De I’Orza, is hardly distinct from
argiolus ; R. P. Murray, 1. c. p. 168. L. luciferay Staud., is distinct from
L. subsolanusy Eversm. ; O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 87 & 88. L.
lysimon occurs in the Canaries ; G. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 48. L. macroph-
thalmay Feld. : Acrophthalmia (?) argentinay Prittw., is = or allied to this ;
A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 285 [c/. S. E. Z. 1867, p. 274]. L. marinay
Reak., = cassiuSy Cram. ; Butler & Druce, R. Z. S. 1874, p. 354. L.
phcebCy Murray, is very near L. erinuSy Herr.-Schaff., but quite distinct
from L. erinuSy Fabr. ; W. F. Kirby, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. ii. L. pseudar-
giolus : transformations described ; W H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. v.
pp. 223 & 224. L. scudd^riy Edw., re-described in full by H. B. Mosch-
ler, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 155 & 156.

Glaucopsyche. S. H. Scudder admits only two species, lygdamuSy Doubl.
(probably == antiaciSy Boisd.), and couperiy Grote (probably = pembinay
auctt., but not the true pembinay Edw., which has been lost sight of, and
not yet identified) ; Bull. Buff. Soc. i. pp. 197 & 198.

LYC^NID^.

391

Pseuderesiaf g. n., A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p._ 532. Allied to
Liptena ; type, P. catharina, sp. n., L c. pi. xi. figs. 4 & 6, Whydah, Gold
Coast.

Niphanda, g. n., F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 572. Allied to Chryso-
phanus ; type, N. tessellata, sp. n., 1. c. pi. Ixvi. fig. 6, Penang.

Satsiima, g. n., R. P. Murrray, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 168. Type, Lyccena
fcrrea, Butl. (? = Theda coiridescens^ Motsch.).

New s pedes: —

Epitola belli, W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 382, Coomassie

Liphyra leiicynnia, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 355, Old Calabar.

Deiidorix deritas, Angola, and deliochus, India, id. 1. c. p. 352 ; D.
selira, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 272, Cashmere (= D. nissa, Hew.
fig. 44) ; D. simsoni, W. H. Miskin, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 165, Queensland.

Myrina bimaculata, Gaboon, and nomenia. Old Calabar, W. C. Hewit-
son, 1. c. p. 353.

Tolaiis mimosm, R. Trimon, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 330, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2,
S. A frica.

Pseudodipsafi cephenes, India, and digglesi, Queensland, W. C. Hewit-
son, 1. c. p. 344 ; P. innotatus, W. H. Miskin, 1. c. p. 165, Queensland.

Poritia phalena, p. 344, Singapore, pharyge, p. 345, Borneo,

phereiia, Singapore, philota, Sumatra, pleurata, Singapore, p. 346, pro-
mula, Java, and pa,thia, Singapore, p. 347 ; W. C. Hewitson, 1. c.

Lycamesthes lusones, Gaboon, p. 347, leptines, Congo, lysides, Old
Calabar, laddes, Angola, p. 348, lucretilis and liodes, Caboon, Ugures,
Angola, p. 349, and licates, Macassar, p. 350, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. ; L.
lyzanius, id. Ent. M. M. xi. p. 36, Old Calabar.

llypolyen'Aia buxtoni, W. 0. Hewitson, op. cit. x, p. 206 ; 7/. seainani,
R. Trimen, 1. c. p. 332, pi. ii. figs. 3 & 4 : both from S. Africa.

Aphnaius namaquiis, id. 1. c. p. 334, pi. ii. figs. 5 & 6, Namaqua Land.

Cigaritis amine, A. G. Butler, op. cit. p. 533, pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2, Whydah,
Gold Coast.

Dipsas icana, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 575, pi. Ixvii. fig. 3, N.W. Himalayas.

Theda. W. C. Hewitson (111. D. L. vi.) describes and figures T.
cardm, p. 151, figs. 394-396, and sendiga, p. 152, figs. 397 & 398, both
from Brazil, pi. lx. ; aziiba, p. 154, pi. Ixi. figs. 408 & 409, Rio Grande ;
creihona, figs. 420 & 421, Jamaica, coronia, figs. 422 & 423, Cayenne,
p. 157, crosscea, p. 158, fig. 427, locality unknown, pi. Ixii. ; eydia, p. 160,
figs. 433 & 434, Rio Janeiro, cybira, p. 161, figs. 435 & 436, angelia,
figs. 439 & 440, both from Cuba and Jamaica, argona, figs. 441 & 442,
Uruguay, p. 162, pi. Ixiii. ; appula, p. 163, pi. Ixiv. figs. 447 & 448,
Bolivia, Venezuela; cepea, p. 165, figs. 457 & 458, Ecuador, anthracia,
p. 166, figs. 461-463, Brazil, aiinia, figs. 464 & 465, Venezuela, pi. Ixv. ;
pactya, figs. 466 & 467, Ecuador, Bogota, fidelia, figs. 468 & 469, p. 167,
endela, p. 168, figs. 470 & 471, both from Venezuela, peona, p. 169,
figs. 477-479, locality unknown, parasia, figs. 480 & 481, Nicaragua,
elana, figs. 482 & 483, Espirito Santo, Brazil, seliJea, figs. 484 & 485,
Brazil, p. 170, thoana, fig. 490, arindela, figs. 491 & 492, both from
Nicaragua, p. 172, pi. Ixvii. ; clarina, p. 173, figs. 497 & 498, Mexico,

392

LKPIDOl'TERA.

parthenia^ p. 174, figs. 502 & 503, Nicaragua, pi. Ixviii. ; corolena, p. 175,
figs. 606 & 507, Cayeune, sycena, figs. 610-512, Brazil, tarma^ figs. 615
& 516, Caycmio, p. 176, volupla, figs. 517 & 518, Nicaragua, lemona, figs.
519 & 520, p. 177, pi. Ixix. ; casmilla, figs. 521 & 622, Brazil, arja, figs.
523 & 524, Nicaragua, p. 178, doryasa, figs. 527 & 528, Para, celona,
figs. 529 & 530, Espirito Santo, diccea, figs. 531 & 532, locality unknown,
p. 179, demea^ figs. 533 & 534, Nicaragua, pi. Ixx. ; deniva, figs. 535 &
636, Brazil, leyytha, figs. 537 Sc. 538, Nicaragua, p. 180, lorina, figs. 539
Sc 540, locality unknown, ligurina^ figs. 541 & 542, Nicaragua, celelata^
figs. 643 Sc 544, and catrea^ figs. 645 & 546, Brazil, p. 181, pi. Ixxi. ;
orcidia, p. 183, figs. 560 Sc 661, Amazon, orsilla, figs. 564-666, Ecuador,
myrsina^ figs. 571 & 672, Nicaragua, p. 184, pi. Ixxiii.

Theda sedevia (==■ poUhetes^ var. sedccki, III. D. L. vi. p. 182, pi. Ixxii.
figs. 648 Sc 549) and chonida, Mexico, cyrriana, Peru, critola, p. 106, and
mathewi, Mexico, cyphara, Panama, quadrimacidataj locality unknown,
p. 106, Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xi. ; T. circinata Sc cramhusa^ id. Bol. Butt,
pp. 19 & 20, Bolivia; T. mirahilis and lunulata, N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk,
p. 7, pi. i. figs. 4 & 5, Sarafschan ; T. siva, W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent.
Soc. V. p. 110, Arizona ; T. Ie7iis, Itaipu, and dehorrei, Botafogo, J. B.
Capronnier. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. 16 & 17, pi. i. figs, 3 & 4.

llypochi'ysops dicomus, Waigiou, haly<dus, Australia, p. 350, hypaies,
Kaiou, hipiHiria, p. 351, and herdouiut}, p. 352, Aru; W. 0. Hewitson, Tr.
E. Soc. 1874.

Lyccma chinensis, p. 623, fig. 6, N. China, pulchra, figs. 7 & 8, W.
Afiica, and lineata, Queensland, fig. 9, p. 624, indicay p. 525, figs. 2 & 3,
Allahabad, (? = Irochilus var.), p. 526, fig. 1, Diamond Fields,

S. Africa, felderi, p. 527, figs. 4 & 6, Queensland, R. P. Murray, Tr. E.
Soc. 1874, pi. X.; L. japonica, id. Ent. M. M. xi. p, 167, Japan; L.
lyrnessa, W. C. Hewitson, op. cit. p. 107, Chili ; L. tengstrcemi and pro-
secusa, N. Erschoff, 1. c. pp. 11 & 13, pi. i. figs. 8 Sc 9, Turkestan; L.
rhode and philoy C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 37, Celebes ; L. ardateSy
P. Moore, 1. c. p. 574, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 1, Cochin China; L. chriatophiy
Turkestan, and mirza, Persia, O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xx.xv. pp. 87 & 90 ;
L. allat'diy Q. Obcrthur, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 412, Algeria; L. pseudofca,
H. K. Morrison, Bull. Bufi;. Soc. i. p. 186, Florida.

Agriades minnehahay S. H. Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 88, Heart
River Crossing.

Ciipido agnata, H, Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 106, pi. xvi., figs. 2-4,
Siam.

Glaucopsyche coiq)ei'i, A. R. Crote, Bull. Buff. Soc. i.p. 185, Anticosti.

Scolitaniides cashmii'ensis, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 272, Soonamurg, Cash-
mere.

Thesto7' fedtschenhoiy N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 8, pi. i. fig. 6, Maracand and
Sarafschan.

Ohrysophanus zariaspa, p. 271, Soonamurg, Cashmere, and adityay
p. 571, pi. Ixvi. fig. 1, Ladak, F. Moore, 1. c.

Polyommatus solslcyi, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 8, pi. i. fig. 7, Maracand ;
P. teysmanni, Weyenbergh, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 408, Banca; P. vai'dhanay
p. 672, fig. 5, Busahir, omphisa, fig. 2, and devanicay fig. 4, Ladak,

LYCJENIDJE, HESPERIID;E.

893

jaloha, fig. 3, p. 573, pi. Ixvi., samudra, p. 574, pi. Ixvii. fig. 2, Baltistan,
F. Moore, 1. c.

Zeritis lycegenes, p. 337, fig. 7, Natal, hariclyi, p. 338, figs. 8 & 9, Na-
maqua-laiid, orthrus, p. 340, fig. 10, Natal, R. Trimen, L c. pi. ii. ; Z.
zaraces and zorites, W. C. Hewitson, op. cit. p. 354, S. Africa.

Miletus irroratus, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 106, Siam.

Liptena adelgitha, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 36, Gaboon.

Pintila picena -and petreia, p. 382, phidia (? ■=. abraxas var.), p. 383;
id. Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. Coomassie.

Hesperiidjj.

S. H. Scudder (Bull. Buff. Soc. i. pp. 195 & 196) divides the Urhicolce
into two groups, to which he applies the names Hesperides and Astyci,
and gives detailed comparative characters. To the Hesperides he refers
Pyrrhopyga, Erycides, Thymele., Thoryhes, Achylodes, Erynnis, Hesperia,
cSic. ; to tlio Astyci, Aneyloxypha, Thyuielicus, Cyclopides, A try tone,
Pamphila, y\ ngiades, Limochares, Prenes, Cnlpodes, Lerema, t^c.

W. 0. Hewitson (Ex. Butt, v.) figures and ro-dcscribes his Cyclopides
carmidcs, fig. 1, capenas, figs. 2 & 3, caicus, figs. 4 & 5, cariate, fig. 8,
camides, fig. 9, callicles, figs. 10 & 11, cheles, figs. 12 & 13 {Cyclopides,
pi. i.), argenteo-ornatus, figs. 18 & 19, Hesperilla dirphia (dis-

tinct from douhledayi), figs. 1-3, halyzia, figs. 4-6, and donnysa, fig. 7
{Cyclopides and Hesperilla), Cluetocneme callixenus, fig. 1, Netrocoryne
heata, figs. 2 & 3, and denitza, fig. 4, Gaisina calathana and compusa, figs. 5
and 6 {Hesperidoe) .

A. G. Butler (Lep. Ex.) figures and re-describes his Carystus ladana,
jahesa, ozota, oheda, and canente, Erycides yohliara, Proteidcs xarippe,
Leucochitonea paradisea, Hesperia vitta, hiirama, and inara, Plastingia
liieroglyphica, pp. 166-171, pi. lix. figs. 1-12 ; Carystus jeconia and gem-
matus, Plastingia helena, Erycides vida, Arteurotia tractipennis , Pitlio-
nides gladiatus and jahesa, Cyclopides argenteogutta, Pamphila lotana,
Phlehodes Icoza^ ittona, and unia, pp. 186-190, pi. Ixiv.

Pyrrhopyge. 0. Hopffer (S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 370 & 371) briefly cha-
racterizes zeleucus, Swains. (? Fabr,), yowas, Feld., and charyhdis, Westw.,
to compare with some new species. P. zimra, Hew., = jamina, Butl. ;
A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 167.

Goniloha corope, II. S., from Brazil, is distinct from Carystus corope,
H. S. It is re-named Carystus orope, Plotz, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 34.

Pamphila. S. H. Scudder (Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. pt. iii. No. 4, pp.
341-353) restricts this genus to P. comma and allies. He describes and
figures (pi. X.) 8 species (inclusive of P. comma, L., which does not occur
in America), with the abdominal appendages of the males (pi. xi.). The
known species are P. sassacus, Harr., p. 346, pi. x. figs. 5 & 6, pi. xi, figs.
9, 12 & 14 ; othoe, Edw., p. 348, pi. x. fig. 6, pi. xi. figs. 13 & 16 ; Juba,
Scudd. (= comma, Boisd., from California), p. 349, pi. x. figs, 19 & 20,
pi. xi. figs. 5 & 6 ; comma, L., p. 350, pi. x. figs. 12-15, pi. xi. figs. 10 & 11 ;
and sylvanoides, Boisd. (= Columbia, Scudd. ), p. 351, pi. x. figs. 20 & 21,
pi. xi. figs. 15 & 17.

394

LBPIDOPTEBA,

Pamjphila syloanus. The males appear teu or fourteen days before the
females ; A. 0. Ward, Eiit. M. M. x. p. 230.

Lerema. On the ocelli ; S. H. Soudder, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 106 &
166 (cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 387).

Amblyscirtes vialis. A new species apparently allied to this from Heart
River Crossing noticed; id. 1. c. p. 91.

Hesperia kiowah, Reak., = metacomet^ Harr., H. powesheik, Park., =
garita, Reak. ; H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 93.

Pyrgus montivagus, Reak., = syrichtiis, Pabr. ; Butler & Druce,P. Z. S.
1874, p. 369.

Syrichthus alveus, Hiibn., var. alpina^ from Khokand, described and
figured ; N, Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 24, pi. ii. fig. 18.

AnGistroides^ g. n., A, G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 436. Allied to
Carystus and A site top ter us ; typo, A. longicornis, sp. n., ibid., Timor.

New species : —

Eudamus barisses, W. C. Hewitson, Bol. Butt. p. 22, Bolivia ; E. phi-
listus, C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 367, Peru.

Goniloba plcetzi, J. B. Oapronnier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xvii. p. 33, pi. i.
fig. 7, Therezopolis.

Ismene excellens, 0. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 39, Celebes ; I. maliintha, F. Moore,
P. Z. S., 1874, p. 676, pi. Ixvii. fig. 4, Bunuuh.

Oxynetra felderi, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 367, Peru (= 0. semihyalina ,
Feld.).

Hesperia (^Oxynetra') zambesiaca, Zambesi, and namaquana, S. Africa ;
J. O. Westwood, Thes. ent. oxon. p. 183, pi. xxxiv. figs. 9 & 10.

Pyrrhopyge pheeax, p. 368, and sergius (= P. leucoloma, N. Erschoff,
Ann. Ent. Russ. viii. pi. iii. fig. 2), Peru, papias, New Granada, Bolivia,
sejanus, locality unknown, p. 369, proculus, (= zeleucus, Erichs.), Guiana,
lamprus and roscius, p. 370, awdi polenion, p. 371, Brazil, C. Hopffer, 1. c. ;
P. creon, Calobre, Voragua, cydonia, Oaxaca, Mexico, p. 289, and creoua,
Peru, p. 290, H. Druce, Cist. Ent. i. ; P. cosinga and phylleia, W: C.
Hewitson, Bol. Butt. pp. 20 & 21, Bolivia.

Ericides charonitis, id. 1. c. p. 21, Bolivia.

Carystus placeus, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 436, Bogota ; C.
theugenis, Botafogo, and lucia, Therezopolis, J. B. Capronnier, 1. c.
pp. 34 & 36, pi. i. figs. 8 & 9.

Hesperia pawnee, G. M. Dodge, Canad.Ent. vi. p. 44, Nebraska; H. acalle,
C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 41, Celebes ; H. karsana, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 576, pi.
Ixvii. fig. 6, Punjab.

Pamphila nevada, p. 347, pi. x. figs. 1-4, pi. xi. figs. 3, 4 & 4a, Western
North America, Colorado, p. 349, pi. x. figs. 16-18, pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2,
Colorado, Arizona, manitoba, p. 351, pi. x. figs. 8-11, pi. xi. figs. 7 & 8,
Colorado and Lake Winnipeg, S. H. Scudder, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. ; P.
dimila, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 576, Busahir.

Pyrgus cashmirensis, p. 274, pi. xliii. fig. 7, and dravira, p. 576, pi. Ixvii.
fig. 6, both from Cashmere ; F. Moore, 1. c.

Syrichtus bocchoris, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 22, Bolivia.

Cyclopides croites, fig. 14, Australia, crithote, figs. 15 & 16, Ecuador,

HESPERIID^, SPHINGIDiE.

395

cynone, fig. 17, Australia, (^Cyclopides and llesperilld)^ C. ceracrates,
Mexico, {Cyclopides)^ figs. 6 & 7 ; id. Ex. Butt. v.

Ileteropterus (^Cyclopides) jelshyi^ N. Erschoff, 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 6, Tarina,
Peru.

CarterocepJialus planeus, C. Hopffer, 1. c.p. 3G7, Peru.

Pterygospidea trehellius^ id.^ 1. c., p. 41, Celebes.

Taractwcera lineata, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 109, pi. xvi. fig. 7,
Siam.

Pythonides hierax, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 366, Peru.

Achlyodesi Sermon, p. 365, Peru, and trochilus, p. 366, Bolivia, id. 1. c.

Antigonus derem, A. G. Butler, Z. c. p. 436, Peruvian Amazons ; A.
mutillatus, C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 366, Peru ; A.janthinus^ J. B. Capronnier,
1. c. p. 38, pi. i. fig. 10, Botafogo.

SpHINGIDJ].

Hybrids occurring naturally between Deilcphila vespertilio and hip-
pophaes ; D. vespertilio and D. euphorhice ; D. elpenor and D. porcellus,
and Smerinthus ocellatus and S. populi noticed; Frey & Wullschlegel,
MT. scliw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 206-210.

List of 15 Sjdiingidce collected by C. Linden in Brazil ; A. R. Grote,
Bull. Buff. Soc. i. pp. 279-281.

Sesia uniformis, G. & R., is distinct from thy she, Kirby ; id. Canad. Ent.
vi. pp. 170 & 171.

Macroglossa venata, Felder, figured by him under the new generic
name of jp^ge ; Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. Ixxv. fig. 6.

JTemaris; cf. Grote & Lintner, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 145-147.

JJemeroplanes oiclus, Cram., is quite distinct from II. pseudothyrens,
Grote ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. p. 279.

Perigonia caliginosa, Boisd., figured by Felder under the new generic
name of Pachygonia ; 1. c. pi. Ixxv. fig. 10.

Ambulyx rostralis, Boisd., figured ; id. 1. c. pi. Ixxvii. fig. 6.

Choerocampa lucasi, Walk., is hardly distinct from C. cretica, Boisd.;

C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 130.

DeiUphila euphorhice ; transformations, W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xi.
pp. 73-77. D. gain : H. B. Moschler agrees with Yon Prittwitz that

D. chamceneri, Harr., is only a variety ; S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 157 & 158.

Darapsa hypothous, Walk., is referred to the genus Da;; /mis ; C. Hop-
ffer, 1. c. p. 42.

Philampelus vitis, L., and linneei, Grote. Synonymy discussed by H. B.
Moschler, 1. c. pp. 303-307.

Daphnis nerii. On its occurrence in Siebenburgen ; C. Fuss, Yerh. sie-
benb. Yer. xxiii. pp. 22-24.

Sphinx. Description of a supposed new larva (not bred) which curved
itself into a ring like the larva of a Cimhex, and was armed with a
pair of powerful tridentate mandibles, which it used freely and indis-
criminately; T. G. Gentry, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 41-43 [can this larva be
Lepidopterous ?]. On the moultings of a South African species; M. E.
Barber, Tr. E. Soc. 1874, p. 521. S. coniferaruin, A. & S. : H. Strecker,

396

LEPIDOPTERA.

Lepidoptera, p. 93. S. ello : ravages of larva in manioc plantations in
Guiana ; Bar & Obertliur, Pot. Nonv. vi. p. 383. S. jjvnastri ; Sopp’s
account of its motamorphosos is translated by E. Birchall, Ent. vii.
pp. 149-154. S. 6-maculata ; varieties of larva, T. G. Gentry, 1. c. pp.
88 & 89. S. sequolce, Boisd., re-described ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v.
p. 110. S. sesquiplex^ Boisd., figured by Felder, 1. c. pi. Ixxviii. fig. 5.
S. snelleni, Weyenbergh, Mus. Teyl. ii. p. 2G1, pl. xxxiv. fig^ 9 & 9a
(wing), 10 & 10a (larva ?), from the lithographic chalk, Bavaria [it is
incorrectly noticed as S. snelli, in Z. R. ix. p. 355]. A supposed fossil
Sq)hinx, previously recorded by Schroeter, is probably Hemipterous.
On the supposed resemblance of S. snclleni to the Hymenoptera ; id. 1. c.
iii. pp. 236-239.

Acherontia lachesis, Fabr., var. from Celebes ; C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 42.

Smerinthuis aiuboinicus, Feld., pl. Ixxviii. fig. 1, and dumolini, Guer.,
pl. Ixxxii. fig. 2, figured by Felder, 1. c. S. dyras, Walk., = S. sper-
chius, Men. ; C. Hopffer, 1. c. p. 43. S. kinder manni^ Led., figured ; N.
Erschoff, Lep. Turk. pl. ii. fig. 19. ^:>aZ/ews, Streck., — S. jaglandis, A.
& S. ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 171 <& 199.

Smerinthus populi and ocellatus. Their parthenogenesis noticed ; Frey
& Wullschlegel, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 210.

Callcnyo, g. n., A. R. Grotu, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. p. 279 (= Enyo, groups
3 & 1, Walk.) ; typo, Sqdi. chloroidcra, Forty [^^Alcaron, Boisd., Lop. G uat.
p. 71J.

New species : —

Sesia grotei, Texas, p. 365, alternata and whitelyi, Hakodadi, pp. 366 &
367 ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.

Hemaris palpalis^ A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 145, British
Columbia.

Lepisesia victoria, id. 1. c. p. 147, British Columbia.

Macroglossa fumosa, H. Streckor, Lepidoptera, p. 93, Albany (proba
bly = llemaris tenuis, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 199).

Rhamphoschismarectifascia (Ceylon) and scottiarum [Australia], Felder,
Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pl. Ixxv. figs. 8 & 9.

Perigonia magna, id. 1. c. fig. 12 [Peru].

Mierolophia (g. n. near Calliomma) sculpta, id. 1. c. fig. 9.

Cornipalpus (g. n. near Calliomma) succinctus, id. 1. c. pl. Ixxxii.
fig. 6.

Tylognathus (g. n. near Enyb) philampeloides, pl. Ixxv. fig. 11, scrip-
tor and smerinthoides, pl. Ixxxii. figs. 4 & 5, id. 1. c.

Stenolophia (g. n. near Enyo) tenehrosa, id. 1. c. pl. Ixxxii. fig. 3.

Parapteryx (g. n. near Ambulyx ?) molucca, id. 1. c. pl. Ixxvi. fig. 1.

AmbiUyx subocellata, pl. Ixxvi. fig. 3 [Java, Cochin China], hyposticta,
pl. Ixxvii. figs. 2 & 3, tigrina [Venezuela] and curysthcnes [Columbia],
1. c. figs. 4 & 5 ; id. 1. c.

Chcerocampa hystrix, id. 1. c. pl. Ixxvi. fig. 5 [Amazon region].

Pergesa fusimacula, id. 1. c. fig. 4.

Deilephila bienerti, O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 91, Persia.

Philampelus {Dupo) mirijicatus, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii.

SPHINGIDiE, iEGERIIDiE.

397

p. 148, Cuba ; P- doUchoides^ pi. Ixxvi. fig. 8 {Peryesa dolichoides, F.
Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 677), Himalaya, and oi'ientalis, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 1,
Felder, 1. c.

Daphnis angustans [Amboina] and protrudens [Gilolo], Felder, 1. c.
pi. Ixxvi. figs. 6 & 7.

Zonilia malgassica, id. L c. fig. 2 [Madagascar].

Sphinx distans^ A. G. Butler (? = S. convolvuli, var.), Lep. N. Zeal,
p. 4, pi. ii. fig. 11, New Zealand ; S. eremitoides, H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 93,
Kansas (? = S. lugens, Walk. ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 199) ; S.

and p. 109, California ; S. vancouverensis, p. Ill,

Vancouver’s Island, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v. ; S. lanceolata, fig. 3
Guatemala], and analis [Shanghai], fig. 4, Felder, 1. c.

Smerinthus heuglini, pi. Ixxviii. fig. 2, and pusillus, pi. Ixxxii. fig. 1,
Felder, 1. c.

Ceratomia hageni, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 149, Texas.

^iiGERIIDJC.

jdEgeria. A. G. Butler (Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 407 & 408) notices
several of Walker’s species, as follows : — jE. agaihif ormis and agrili-
formis are overlooked by Staudinger ; pleciiformis and emphytiformis
belong to Tarsa ; tryphoniformis, plectiscif ormis, and ischnif ormis are the
same species ; leiif ormis and cvCjjrcipennis belong to Tinthia ; crypti-
f ormis belongs to Sannina (typo, cxitiosa, Say, = urocerif ormis. Walk.) ;
crassicornis perhaps belongs to Sincara, and gravis and hicincta belong to
Sciapteron. uE. basalis, $ (nec $ ), from Ega, is re-named confusa ;
it is probably a Sincara (p. 409).

A. Gartner, Vorh. Vor. Briinu. xii. Heft 2, pp. 21-49, describes 16
species occurring in the Brunn district.

ZEgeria acerni, Clem. Transformations described and figured by
C. Y. Riley ; Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 107-110.

Sesia apif ormis : habits; W. C. Marshall, Ent. M. M‘. x. p. 181. S.
chrysidiformis, var. turanica, described and figured by N. Erschoff, Lep.
Turk. p. 26, pi. v. fig. 74, from Turkestan. S. culiciformis : the var.
with yellow belts occurs in the proportion of 1 in 26 ; Bird, P. E. Soc.
1874, p. xxiii. S. longipes, Felder, figured by him under the new generic
name of Teinotarsina ; Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. Ixxv. fig. 2.

Pseudosetia insularis, Felder, figured ; 1. c. fig. 3.

Platythiris. This name must be retained, as Dysodea, Clem., pre-
viously applied to this genus, is pre-occupied. Walker’s type of Varnia
appears to be distinct. There is probably but one species in N. America,
described as a Tortrix by Clemens. Boisduval’s vitrina is distinct.
A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 171.

Euryphrissa, g. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 409. Allied
to ZEgeria\ type, jE. plumipes. Walk.

Tarsopoda, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 410. Allied to JEgeria ; type, T. lanipes,
sp. n., 1. c. Villa Nova.

Euhlepharis (g. n. near Paranthrene) rujicincta, sp. n., Felder, Reisc
Novara, Lep. iv. pi. Ixxv. fig, 4.

398

LEPIDOPTKRA.

Trochilina (g. n.) candescens^ sp. n. id. 1. c. pi. Ixxxii. fig. 23.

Amtroaetia (g. n.) semirufa^ sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. Ixxxii. fig. 22.

Desmopoda (g. n. near Melittia) homhiformis^ sp. n., id. 1. o. pi. Ixxv. fig. 6.

Pachythirin (g. u. near Platythiris) siGuloides^ sp. n., id. 1. c. fig. 1.

JSgeria rubi, O.Y.'Rilej,Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 111-113, fig. United
States ; JE. modesta^ Espirito Santo, and deceptura, Santa Marta, A. G.
Butler, 1. c. pp. 408 & 409 : spp. nn.

Trochilium acericolum, sp. n., P. Germadius, Am. Nat. viii. p. 67,
Illinois (= JEgeria acerni^ Walk. ; 0. V. Riley, op. cit. pp. 123 & 124).

IjRANIIDiE.

J. A. Boisduval, Monographie des Agaristid^es (Lepidoptk’es), R. Z. (3)
ii. pp. 2G-110, proposes the following arrangement of this and the allied
groups: — Agaristidi^es : Uranides^ Oydimonides, Nyctalemonides, Cocy-
tides^ and Agaristides.

Urania rhipheus, Stoll. Sgunzin’s remarks on its transformations, and
on a smaller species from Sainte Marie, probably new ; id. 1. c. pp. 29-31.
Drury’s rhipheus is probably another species, but is absurdly re-named
U. druryi^ although it has 9 years’ priority over Stoll’s figure, id. 1. c. pp.
33 & 34. Cf. also A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 180.

Cydimon amphielus, Boisd. (= G. leilus^ var. ampduclus, Gu(5n.), is pro-
bably a distinct species ; J. A. Boisduval, 1. c. p. 36.

Nyctalemon patroclus, Drury {nec Linn.), is re-named crameri ; id. 1. c.
p. 44 [= zamp'a, Butl. ; cf. Z. R. vi. p. 384]. N. patroclus, Drury, =
mencetius, Hopff. ; C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 47.

Sematura empedocles, Cram., = lunus, Linn., $ ; S. selene, Guen., is
probably a Darwinian modification of lunus ; the ^ of phcebe, Guen., is
also described ; A. Guen^e, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) i. v. pp. 117 & 118.

Coronis dutreuxi, E. Deyrolle, R. Z. (3) ii. pi. viii. fig. 3, Costa Rica.

CASTNIIDiE.

A. Guen4e now refers the Uraniides aan^Hazides to the neighbourhood
of the Agaristides ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 117.

Alypia, Eudryas, and Psychomorpha. On the larvae ; C. V. Riley in
Stretch’s Zyg. & Bomb. N. A. i. p. 233 ; also J. A. Lintner, Rep. N. York
Mus. xxvi. pp. 117-124, who discusses the larvae of E. unio and grata,
A. 8-maculata and P. epimenis, and adds figures of the last throe species
in various stages.

Tyndaris Icetifica, Felder, figured ; Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. cvii.
figs. 18-20.

Amazela calisto (= Apina callisto, Walk.) re-described as a new genus
and species; J. A. Boisduval, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 66.

Agarista guttata, Boisd., is a species of Callimorpha ; id. 1. c.

Alypia bimaculata, H. S., re-named trimaculata \ id. 1. c. p. 65. A.
langtoni, Coup., p. 210, fig. 3, and maccidlochi, Kirby, p. 211, fig. 2,
figured and re-described by R. H. Stretch, Zyg. & Bomb. N. Amer. i.
pi. viii. A. langtoni, Coup.,- may = sacramenti, Grote; H. Strecker,

CASTNIIDiE.

399

Lepidoptera, p. 79. A. lunafa, Stretch, = mariposa, Grote, var. ;
Stretch, 1. c. p. 234. A. S-maculata and Arjarista cdsuarince \ larvoc
figured; id. 1. c. pi. x. figs. 10 & 11. A. S-maculata-, transformations
described by C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 94-9G. A. sacramenti
simulates death in the not ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v. p. 183.

Charilina, Walk. {Callimorpliidoi), re -characterized as new, for recep-
tion of amahilis, “ Boisd.” (Drury), and decora, Linn. \^Pais decora of
Hubner & Walker ; if the two genera are to be combined, Pais must of
course be retained] ; J. A. Boisduval, 1. c. p. 56.

New genera and species.

Pseudalypia, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v. p. 101 ; type, P. crotchi, sp. n. ,
1. c. ; Stretch, Z. & B. N. Amer. p. 214, pi. ix. fig. 2, California.

Pycnodontis (near Agarista) spadicea and leuconoe, Felder, Reise
Novara, Lep. iv. pi. cvii. figs. 12 13.

Arctioneura (near Eusemia ?) lorquini, id. 1. c. fig. 16.

Agdnis (near Callidida) lycmioides, id. 1. c. fig. 21.

Clcis plagalis, crycinoides (? = Callidula erycinoidcs. Walk.), and
versicolor, id. 1. c. figs. 22-24.

Callidula jucund a, id. 1. c. fig. 25.

Castnia rutila, zagrcea, tricolor, mimica, and unifasciata, id. 1. c.
pi. Ixxix. figs. 1-5.

Synemon icaria, fig. 6, and partlienoides, figs. 7 & 8, pi. Ixxix. and
hesperioides, pi. Ixxxii. fig. 12, id. 1. c.

Agarista cincta (? = lincea, var.), Gilolo, Unceoides, New Guinea,
fimhriata, fig. 1, Philippines, and xanthomelas, fig. 2 ; J. A. Boisduval,
R. Z. (3) ii. p. 80, pi. viii.

Amazela echione, id. 1. c. p. 67, South Africa.

Eusemia lamhertiana and irenea (Dehaan, MS.), pp. 83 & 84, Timor or
Sumatra, rosenhergi, p. 94, Amboina, Ceram {Agarista rosenhergi, Felder,
Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. cvii. fig. 1), clymene (Dehaan, MS.), p. 97, Java
or Sumatra, arruana, p. 100, Aru, semperi {Ag. semperi, Feld., 1. c. fig. 4)
& Icthe {Ag. leihe, Feld., 1. c. fig. 7), Celebes, dolesclialli, Amboina, p. 101
{Ag. dolesclialli, Feld., figs. 2 & 3), moorii, p. 102 {Ag. moorii, Feld., fig. 5),
hatesi {Ag. hatesi, Feld., fig. 8), lindigi, p. 103 {Ag. lindigi, Feld., fig. 6),
jlavo-ciliata, p. 104, all from the Philippines, radians, p, 105, Moluccas
{Ag. radians, Feld., fig. 9), ccgoceroides {Ag. cegoceroides, Feld., fig. 10),
sabulosa, p. 106, locality unknown {Ag. sabulosa, Feld., fig. 11), Bois-
duval, 1. c.

Massaga virescens, A. G. Butler, Lep. Ex. p. 175, pi. Ixi. fig. 15,
Fantee, Gold Coast ; monteironis, id. Cist. Ent. i. p. 214, Cabinda.

Mgocera rubida, Cazamanca, and trimeni, locality unknown : S. A.
Boisduval, 1. c. pp. 53 & 54 ; Felder, 1. c. pi. cvii. figs. 14 & 15.

Alupia edwardsi, Boisduval, 1. c. p. 63, N. America f= similis.
Stretch].

Eudryas assimilis (Doubl., MS.), Georgia (= grata, Fabr. ; A. R.
Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 180), and bartliolomcei. Island of St. Bartho-
lomew, J. A. Boisduval, 1. c. p. 59.

Charilina intercisa, Felder, 1. c. pi. cvii. fig. 17.

400

LEPIDOPTEIU.

ZYGiENlDJE.

Zygcena lonicerm, Esp., Jilipenduke, L., stcechadis, Borkh., and duhia.
Stand., appear to be all forms of one species ; Staudinger & Frey, MT.
schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 224 & 225. Z. medicaginis, O., hippocrepidis^
Hiibn., and probably also angelicce^ O., are forms of one species ; H.
Prey, 1. c. pp. 225 & 226. Z. hippocrepidis : a var. described by E.
Lelievre, Pet. Nouv. vi. pp. 432 & 433. Z. lonicercs : on breeding ; G.
T. Porritt, Ent. vii. pp. 109 & 110. Z. olivieri^ Boisd. ; N. Erscholf
describes and figures a variety fiom Turkestan ; Lep. Turk. p. 28, pi. ii.
fig. 21. Z. trifolii : larva described; G. T. Porritt, 1. c. p. 90 ; an her-
maphrodite (right side $ , var. orohi^ left side $ , var. conjiuens) described
by A. Speyer, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 98-103.

Procru ampelophaga recorded as now to Franco ; Pot. Nouv. vi. p. 379.

Syntomis pliegea undoubtedly taken at Dover; W. H. Tugwell, Ent.
vii. pp. 88 it 89.

Dysauxes mediastina, Hiibn., occurs in New South Wales, not America;
R. H. Stretch, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 119.

Euchromia scintillans, A. G. Butler, figured ; Lep. Ex. pi. Ixi. fig. 16.

Gymnelia jansonis, Butl. & Druce, figured, 1. c. fig. 17.

lihaphidognatha &6tiifQrmis^ Polder, figured ; lleiso Novara, Lop. iv.
pi. Ixxxiii. fig. 1.

Felder (/. c*.) figures the following new species : — Euctonia zygoinoides,
pi. Ixxxii. fig. 21, Acreagris correhioides^ Pycnoctena angustulay Callizy-
gmna nivimaculay and Netrocera setioideSy pi. Ixxxiii., figs. 2-5. Also (I-
pi. cii. figs. 13-38) Cacosorna naclioidesy Eutomis {*■*) eucyaney Cyanopepla (*^)
quadricolor and eucyanCy E'iphia ustulatay Eucerea (*^) thalassinay Zygcu-
nopsis squamicorniSy Dycladia correbioideSy Glaucopis eburneiferay
Gymnopoda ochracea and corallonotUy Scytale platygoncty Dasysphinx mu-
cescenSy Ilomceocera crassay Isanthrene (f) acutioVy Dipteromorpha adnotay
Sphecopsis hyalozonay Rhyncopyga ichneumoneay 'Pelioneura glaucopisy
Euchromia (^*) bogotensiSy Cosjnolopha atistraliSy Sphenoptera triangulifera
and batcsiy Anaphlcbia caudaUday Pseudomya (''*) biradiakiy and Poly-
phlebia atychioides. All the generic names, except those marked with an
asterisk, appear to be new.

Zygccna subdiaphanay ocellaris, and ochropteray Felder, Z. c. pi. Ixxxii.
figs. 18-20 ; Z. sogdianUy p. 27, fig. 20, Tashkend, cocandicUy and var.
minor y pp. 28 & 29, figs. 22 & 23, Khokand, N. Erschoff, Z. c. pi. ii. ; Z.
ochreipennis, A. G. Butler, Gist. Ent. i. p. 215, Ambriz ; spp. nn.

Sytitomis bactrianay maracandicay and var. cocandicay N. Erschoff, Z. c.
pp. 29-31, pi. ii. figs. 24-26, Turkestan; S. acrospila and marcescenSy
Felder, Z. c. pi. cii. figs. 11 & 12.

NYCTEOLIDiE.

Sarothripa musGulanay N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 31, pi. ii. fig. 27,
Sarafschan ; S. columbianay H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v. p. 184, Victoria,
Vancouver’s Island ; S. indicay Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. cvi. fig.
19, India.

Eurias plagay Felder & Rogenhofer, op. cit. pi. cviii. fig. 20, S. Africa.

LITH0SIID.5<].

401

Lithosiidjc.

A preliminary list of the LitliosUdon of the United States ; A. R.
Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 151-153,

R. H. Stretch (Zyg. & Bomb, N. Amer. pi. x.) figures the larva and
pupa of Phryganidia californica^ figs. 4 & 5, and the larvae of Harrisina
americana, fig. 8, and Psychomorpha epimenis, fig. 11.

Ctenucha virginica, Charp. Larva described ; J. A. Lintner, Rep. N.
York Mus. xxvi. p. 155.

Scepsis fulvicolUs and allies fly only by day. Solidago is attractive to
them ; id. 1. c. p. 156.

Harrisina iexa.na^ R. H. Stretch, figured by him ; 1. c. pi. viii. fig, 1.

Psychomorpha epimenis. Transformations figured and described by
C. V, Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 87 & 88.

Dioptis noctiluces and ithomeina, A. G. Butler, figured by him, Lep.
Ex. pi. Ixi. figs. 7 & 8 ; also by Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. cv, figs.
5 & 4, as D. salvini and erycinoides respectively.

Esthema confluens, Butler, figured by Felder, 1. c. pi. ciii. fig. 9.

Anthomyza histrio^ mimica, and salvini, Butler, figured ; 1. c. figs.
5, 6, & 8.

Gyara clara, Butler, figured by him ; Lep. Ex. pi. Ixi. fig. 13.

Pericopis liicifer, fantasma, flora^ leonina, irenides, and sibylla, Butler,
figured by him ; 1. c. figs. 1, 2, 9-12.

Eucyane hystaspes, Butl., figured ; 1. c. fig. 6.

Chrysauge lutescens, Butl., figured ; 1. c. fig. 14.

Lcptosoma maculosum, Walk., figured by Felder, 1. c. pi. ciii. fig. 2.

Lilhosia. L. molyhdeola, GuC'ii. (= scricea, Grogs.), probably = com-
phtna, L., var. ; L. slraminenln, Doubl., = L. griscola, lliibn,, var. ;
0. G. Barrett, Tr. Norw. Soc. 1873-1874, Suppl. p. 13. L. avgillacea,
A. S. Packard, figured ; Hayden’s Rep. U. S. Survey, 1873, Moths,
fig. 15. L. quadra: natural history; W. Buckler, Ent, M. M. x.
pp. 217-220.

Calligenia miniata, Forst. Structure of hairs of larva ; J. Van Leeu-
wen, Jun., Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. pp. 218 & 219, pi xii. figs. 1-8.

Dciopia jmlchra. On its time of appearance ; OR. Ent. Belg. xvii.
pj). xcvii. evii. & cviii.

R. Felder (Reise Novara, Lep. iv.) figures the following species as now :
— Paraphlehia lithosma, Ileterusia (*) microcephala and cicada, Gynau-
tocera (*) virescens, Erasmia (*) eusemoides, pi. Ixxxiii. figs. 6-10 ; Comp-
toloma erythropygum, pi. xciii. fig. 7 ; Diahcena cincticollis, fig. 1, Lepto-
soma (*) tricolor, fig. 4, Ctenucha (*) hiniaculata, fig. 4, Anthomyza (*)
ithomia, fig. 7, Esthema (*) venosa, calida, and jucunda, Chamesthema
dioptis, Acribia melanchroia, Isostola rhodohroncha, Hyalurga (*) irregu-
laris, Microgiton selene and cingulosus, figs. 10-18, pi. ciii. ; Heleona (*)
hellicosa, hernsteini, and cuprina, Stenele (*) aletis, Cozistra (*) 7nem-
hmnacea, Milionia {*) indchrinervis, Polyptychia fasciculosa, Cluviognaiha
integra, Phelodes cequalorialis, Phanoptis cya^iomelas, Paratype Iceticolor,
Josiomorpha longivitta, Terna (*) zonata, pi. civ. figs. 1-13 ; Phoiochlccna
(*) josia, Terna (*) major and minuta, figs. 1-3, Dioptis (*) phelinii,

1874. [vOL. XI.] DD

402

LEPIDOPTKRA.

Monocreagra 'pholcides^ Gnatholoj)hia longinervis, Erycino])sis diaphana,
Anatolis suhtilis, Atyria simplex and redacta^ Pyralopsis homaloehroa,
DialepiUis salvini, Cyrtochila wallacii, Stenoplastis satyroides and selenia,
Melanchroia (*) rubriplaga, Fhelloe (*) Undigi, Nelo (*) effulgens and sub-
sericea, Josia (*) lugens^ Cymopsis fulviceps^ Evagra (*) isth?nia, Hetero-
dontia tricolor^ Eurylomia curvinervis^ Autiotricha venata, Marcypophora
erycinoides, Eudule {*) heterochroa^ Mesenochroaguatemalteca^Adelphoneura
nerias, Microimiriajugifera,p\. cv. figs. 6-32; Aganais (*) eusemoideSj reni-
gera, and albifera, Agape cyanopyga^ Termessa (*) hamula^ Tnopsis catox-
antha^ Cyane (*)polygrapha, Cratonia parallela, Crambomorpha umbrifeva
and argentea, Lithosia (*) bifasciata and angulifera, Diastrophia dasypyga^
Cymella congerans^ Eatane (*) tineoides, Setinochroa infumata., Chioncema
Candida^ Teinopyga reticularis^ figs. 1-18; JToiiiceognatha S2nlosoma and
aganais^ lsc!uiocam2>a sordida, Pyralidia deserla, Aatoceras grammophora,
Dichromia (*) nietneri, Ptychoglene erythrophora, Nystochroa basiplaga^
Josiodesbatesi, Tmetoptera phryganoides, Phryganopsis sordida, Dyphlebia
serniochracea and trimeni, Eacreagra arcalifera, figs. 20-33 ; Melania (*)
punctigera^ figs. 34 & 35 : pi. cvi.

Atossa^ n. g. {Chaleo siidce)^ F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 577 ; type, A.
nelcinna, sp. n., 1. c. pi. Ixvii. fig. 7, N. W. Himalayas.

New species : —

Ctenucha walsinghami, II. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v. p. 112; Stretch, Z.
& Bomb. N. Amer. p. 213, pi. ix. fig. 1, Oregon.

Scepsis matthewi, H. Edwards, 1. c. p. 184, Vancouver.

Eucyane egaensis, A. O. Butler, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 77, Ega.

Aganais celebensis, G. Hoplfer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 43, Celebes.

Leptosoma infuscata [-wm], p. 44, consobrina [-ww] and latifascia [-turn'],
p. 45 ; id. 1. c. Celebes.

Epicopia mencia^ F. Moore, 1. c. p. 578, pi. Ixvii. fig. 8, Shanghai.

Clemensia irrorata, H. Edwards, 1. c. p. 185, Vancouver’s Island.

Lithosia Candida^ id. 1. c. p. 185, Vancouver’s Island.

CalUgenia (?) ap>icali8, P. C. Zeller, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 434,
pi. xii. fig. 1, Botafogo.

Arctiid.®.

J. A. Lintner (Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi.) remarks on Callimorpha
lecontii (variation and larva), pp. 142 & 143, Arctia arge and Spilpsoma
virginicum (larva described), pp. 143 & 144, S. latipennis (amended descrip-
tion), p. 144, Euchcetes oregonensis, pp. 144-146 ; E. collaris, Fitch (= the
so-called white var. of E. egle, but is undoubtedly distinct), pp. 146-148;
flalesidota caryce (cocoon noticed), p. 148.

Short notices of various Western American Bombyces, chiefly Arc-
tiidee ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v. pp. 186-189.

R. II. Stretch (Zyg. & Bomb. N. Amor. i. pi. x. figs. 1-3, 6 & 7) figures
the larvae of Epicallia virginaliSf Halesidota edwardsi, Arachnis picta^
Leucarctia nexa, and H. agassizi.

Trichiosoma pierreii and allies ; J. Fallou, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
pp. ccxxxii. & ccxxxiii.

AROTIID^..

403

Arctia. R. H. Stretch {1. c.) figures and re-describes A. virguncula,
Kirby {nec Walk. & Saund.), p. 218, fig. 5, anna, Grote, p. 220, fig. 6,
quenseli, Payk., p. 222, fig. 8, hlaJcei, Grote, p. 224, fig. 9, arge, Drury,
p. 225, figs. 10 & 11, pi. ix. A. arge: larva noticed ; S. H. Peabody,
Canad. Ent. vi. p. 98. A. hehri, Stretch, = nevadem^is, Grote ; R. H.
Stretch, L c. p. 238. A. caja : parthenogenesis noted; Frey & Wull-
schlegel, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 210. A. luhricipeda : var. figured and
described by G. R. Dawson & E. Newman, Ent. vii. p. 169. A. quenseli,
Payk., occurs on mountains of Colorado ; A. S. Packard, Hayden’s Rep.
U. S. Surv., 1873, pp. 558 & 559 ; its supposed larva, found on larch,
figured (fig. 14). A. speciosa, Moschl., is a good species ; H. B. Moschler,
S. E. Z. XXXV. p. 158.

Euprepia americana is only a slight variety of E. caja ; id. 1. c. p. 152.

Antarctia vagans, Boisd. (of which rufula, Boisd., and punctata,
Pack., are vars.), figured and described by R. H. Stretch, 1. c. p. 192,
pi. viii. figs. 8-12.

NemeopTiila plantaginis. On its variation in Europe and America ;
H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, pp. 79 & 80.

Leptarctia lena. Stretch, — Ncmcopliila calif ornica. Walk.; Stretch, 1. c.
p. 240.

Callimorpha lecontii, Boisd., type form, and var. contigua. Walk.,
figured and described by R. H. Stretch, 1. c. p. 237, pi. ix. figs. 13 & 14.

Spilosoma consqmrcatum. Walk., = S. maculifascia, Walk. ; C. Hopffer,
S. E. Z. XXXV. p. 43. S. melanostigma, N. Erschoff, figured and re-de-
scribed ; Lep. Turk. p. 33, pi. ii. fig. 30.

Euchades. R. H. Stretch gives a table of five N. American species, and
ro-describos and figures E. cglc, Drury, and collaris, Fitch ; Zyg. & Bomb.
N. Amor. pp. 185-188, pi. viii. figs. 4 & 5.

Leucarctia acrma. Abdominal appendages of $ (also present in
Danais chrysippus, Agrotis plecta, and Euplexia lucipard) noticed by
H. K. Morrison, Psyche, i. pp. 21 & 22.

HypTiantria cunea, Drury, figs. 18-20, and textor, Harris, fig. 21 ;
figured and re-described by R. H. Stretch, 1. c. pp. 205 & 206, pi. viii.

Aloa vacillans. Walk., = Ampliissa vacillans, Walk. ; C. Hopffer, 1. c.
p. 43.

New species : —

Felder (Reise Novara, Lep. iv.) figures the following as new : — Ochro-
gaster (*) circumfumata, Antheua (*) tricolor and sericea, pi. xciv. figs. 5,
7 & 8, Callioratis abraxas and hoisduvali, Zerenopsis leopardina, Dyp~
ty cilia geometrina, Aloa (*) undistriga, Macronyx dehilis, pi. c. figs. 17-22 ;
Sarothropyga rhodopepla, pi. c. fig. 23 and pi. ci. fig. 13 ; Arctia (*) par-
vula and rhodoloplia, Isochroa ehurneigutta [= Enydra phedonia. Cram.]
and Lomaspilis pantheraria, pi. ci. figs. 24-27 ; Panthea (f) chavannesi,
Ecpantlieria (*) ochreata, Carcinopyga lichenigera, Aloa (*) callisoma,
LopJiocampa (*) donga, ta, nervosa, melaleuca, and atrata, Sthenognatha
gmtilis, Salima ochrostoma, Mcringocera plntonica, Arctia (f) thihctka,
and mA'uginosa, pi. ci. figs. 1-12 & 14 ; Symplilehia lophocampoides,
lochnognatha semiopalina, Eucyrta suhulifera, alhicollis, prcetexta, geo-

404

LEDIDOPTERA.

metrica, and lurida, Cratoplastis diluta, Euplocia (*) vittigera and ochro-
phila, pi. cii. figs. 1-10 ; Ilalesidota (?) (*) leucanina^ Felder & Rogen-
hofor, pi. cix. lig. 1, Bogotii.

Arctia intermedia, p. 21G, fig. 3, Texas, arizonensis, p. 217, fig., 4, and
yarrowi, p. 221, fig. 7, Arizona, superha, p. 227, fig. 12, Vancouver’s
Island, R. H. Stretch, Zyg. and Bomb. N. Amer. i. pi. ix. ; A. guttata,
N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 32, pi. ii. fig. 28, Sarafschan.

Spilosoma turensis [-se], id. 1. c. p. 33, pi. ii. fig. 29, Kisil-kum.

Euchwtes oregonensis, p. 187, fig. 7, Oregon, and elegans, p. 189, fig. 6,
California, Stretch, 1. c. pi. viii.

Leucarctia alhida, id. 1. c. p. 203, pi. viii. fig. 12, California, Costa
Rica.

Liparid.®.

Habits of an Australian processionary caterpillar ; M. Girard, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. xxxi.

Orgyia gonostigma, food-plant ; H. Robinson, J. R. S. Clifford, & J. R.
Wellman, Ent. vii. pp. 204, 226 & 227. 0. leucostigma, A. & S., assem-

bling; J. A. Lintnor, Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi. p. 148.

Parorgyia parailela, 0. & R. Larva described ; id. 1. c. pp. 129 A
130.

Ornitliopsyrhe hypoxantha, Wallengron, $ figured by Felder, Roiso
Novara, Lep. iv. pi. c. fig. 4.

Leucoma fiavosulphurea, N. Erschoff, figured and re-described ; Lep.
Turk. p. 35, pi. iii. fig. 34.

Lip aris dispar. On its former occurrence in Norfolk ; C. G. Barrett,
Tr. Norw. Soc. 1873-74, Suppl. pp. 14 & 15.

Porthesia chrysorrhoea. Larva injurious to plum-trees in Galicia ;
M. Nowicki, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 367. Notes by J. R. S. Clifford,
Ent. vii. pp. 22, 129 & 130.

Asihema geometraria, Felder, figured by him, 1. c. pi. xcii. fig. 2.

Eladyophthalma tricolor, Feld., figured, id. 1. c. pi. xcv. fig. 7.

New species : —

Felder (Reise Novara, Lep, iv.) figures the following as new: — Oligo-
chlena cordigera, pi. xciv. fig. 10 ; Brachyptera phalcenaria and cequalis,
Stenoglene hilaris and tristis, Lichnopteryx (*) despecta, Cercophana (*)
frauenfeldi, figs. 1-6, Oligochlena nervosa, Ochrogaster (*) raptimacula,
Mesotages trilimula, figs. 8-10, Parathyris (*) homhycina, figs. 11 & 12,
Microplastis conjigurata, Orgyopsis similis, Hygochroa (*) vulnerata,
Spanochroa blandiatrix, Leucaniochroa lignosa, figs. 13-17, pi. xcv. ;
Darala (*) ruheola, chalepteryx, and undulata, Choerotricha conspersa,
glohifera, glandulosa, distincta, leucospila, and nohilis, Micromorpha
vlucrotricha, Brihaspa (*) atristigmella, pi. xcviii. figs. 9-19 ; Darala (*)
zonata, Lymantria (*) micans and pusilla, Dasychira (^) mcerens, Arestha
(*) prcenota, pi. xcix. figs. 1-5 ; Ccenina leucogramma, Catapthractes hol-
dingi, Xenosoma nigricosta and erycinoides, GeometVodes mimica, Micror-
gyia amazonum, Hy sterocladia corallocera, Omphaliodes nana and quad-
ristrigata, Zagaris (*) crassa, lochroa chlorogastra, A ntiophlehia hracteata.

LIPARIDAJ — NOTODONTID^.

405

Darcotina cinerosa^ Choitoloma actinohula, Pachyplastis apicalis^ Desmo-
loma styrasis, Leiosoma seiyentinum, Agaposoina marcescens, Orgyiodes
tapicoloria, pi. xcix. figs. 7-25; Bomhycomoipha nupta^ Dichreagra ochro-
ccphala^ Ornithnpsyche (*) anthoea, figs. 1-3, Anom<nstes lev? ft, I'earoftonut
mpermm, Dlcranuvopsis vilh, figs. 5-T, pi. c., aucl Ceroctena (*)
pennis, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 3, Cayenne. [The last
figure is taken from a faded specimen, in which the dark green portions
have changed to olive yellow.]

Orgyia hadia, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Acad. v. p. 188, Vancouver’s
Island.

Dasycldra gra’nlandica, A. v. Homey er, Die zweite deutsche Nordpolar-
fahrt, ii. p. 409, East Greenland.

Ocneria sartus, N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 36, pi. ii. fig. 32, Tashkend,
Maracand.

Lymantria inhonorata, C. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 44, Celebes.

Darala limonea, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. p. 291, Rockhampton.

.PSYCmDiR.

Psyche quadrangularis, Christoph, re-described by O. Staudinger,
S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 92.

CEccticus Idrhii. Transformations, habits, and literature ; C. Berg,
S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 230-237, Bol. Ac. Cordova, i. pp. 81-95.

Felder (Reise Novara, Lep. iv.) figures as new Perophora (*) strigifera
and sangiiinolenta, pi. xcii. figs. 3 & 4 ; Eumeta (*) nietneri and Psycho-
glene hasinigra^ pi. Ixxxiii. figs. 21 & 22.

NOTODONTIOiE.

[For Dcmas and allies, cf. Noctuid^.]

J. A. Lintner (Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi.) describes the larvse of
Apatelodes angelica, Gr., Ccdodasys vnicornis, S. & A. (fig. 6), Platycerura
furcilla, Pack. (fig. 7), and Dryocampa ruhicunda, Fabr., pp. 100-134 ;
Natada gihhosa, S. & A. (fig. 8), Notodonta sp. (figs. 9 & 10), and Cerura
horcalis, Boisd. (fig. 11), pp. 150-152; and notes the habit of the pnpa
of Edema alhifrons, S. & A., p. 151.

Harpy ia furcula. Var. n. from N. Finland, described ; J. G.

Schildoi S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 59.

Platycerura furcilla figured and re-described by R. H. Stretch, Zyg. &
Bomb. N. Amer. i. p. 230, pi. ix. fig. 15.

Cnethocampa pityocampa reputed British ; T. Batchelor & E. New-
man, Ent. vii. pp. 81—83. Habits at Nice ; H. Wittich, op. cit. pp. 104
& 105.

Notodonta hicolora: on its occurrence in the British Islands, cf. Ent.
M. M. X. pp. 180, 212, 213, 230, 253 & 254. N. calif ornica: larva
figured ; R. II. Stretch, Zyg. & Bomb. N. Amer. i. pi. x. fig. 9. N. car-
mclita: vars. of larvJB described ; E. B. Poulton, Ent. vii. pp. 176 & 177.

Acrosoma amhoince, Feld., Ortholomia moluccana, Feld., Alene mendosa,

406

LEPIDOPTERA.

Hiibn,, and Chcetognatha altrixy Cram., figured by Felder, Reise Novara,
Lep, iv. pi. xcvi. figs. 2 & 3, pi. xcix. fig. 6, and pi. xcviii. fig. 6.

Dryocampa rubicunda, Fabr. : A. R. Grote describes var. n. alba fi’oni
Kansas ; Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 153.

Felder {L c.) figures the following as new : — Brachylia terebrioides^
Coryphodema capensis, Sulophonotus myrmeleon, pi. Ixxxii. figs. 7-9 ; Des-
meocrera nugatrix, pi. xciv. fig. 9 ; Acrosoma (*) p7'oxima[- mum'], Hyleoi'a
(*) sphinx and dilucida, Dicranura (*) argentea, Chliana moneta, Disco-
phlebia catocalina, Teinocladia cuculloides ‘dnd Antiora (*) ampla, pi. xcvi.
figs. 4-13 ; and Hyleora (*) capucina, pi. xcviii. fig. 1.

L1MACODID.E.

R. II. Stretch (Zyg. & Bomb. N. Amor.) figures and re-doscribcs
Lithacodes rectilinea, G. &. R., and fasciola, H. S., pp. 196 & 197 ; Li-
macodes scapha, Harr., and biguttata, Pack., pp. 200 & 201 ; and Parasa
chloids, H. S., p. 209, pi. viii. figs. 13-17.

J. A. Lintner publishes short notes on the larvae, &c., of Enipretia
stimulea, Clem., Phobetron pithecium, S. & A., and Lithacodes fasciola,
H. S. ; Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi. pp. 149 & 160.

Felder (Reise Novara, Lep. iv.) figures as now La^nprolcpis chrysochroa,
Cccnobasis amama, Letois similis, Pantoctonia gemmans, and Ileterolepis
leprosa, pi. Ixxxii. figs. 13-17 ; Pachylepis liinacodma, Bombycocera
senilis, Lithocephala bombycoides, Asteiia nivosa, Clostei'omoipha reniplaga,
and Endobrachys revocans, figs. 12-17 ; Isochroma fallax, figs. 18 & 19;
Lagoa (*) poUita , fig. 20, pi. Ixxxiii.

Drepanulid^].

A. R. Grote has published a “ List of the North American Platy-
pterices, Aitaci, Ueniileucini, Ceratocampadiv, Lachueides, Teredinides,
and ILepiali, witli notes,” including various corrections of synonymy, but
no new species ; P. Am. Phil. Soc. xiv. pp. 256-264.

Callidrepana saucia, Felder, figured ; Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. Ixxxiii.
fig. 11.

Felder (Z. c.) figures as new Homceopteryx syssauroides, pi. xciv. fig. 6 ;
liosema (*) demorsa, costalis, diidmyops, pi. xcvi. figs. 11-13.

Saturniidai:.

Platysamia cecropia and Callosamia p7'omethea : young larv^ described,
pp. 125 & 126. Actias luna\ transformations described, pp. 126-128;
uncertainty of appearance, pp. 152-154. Telea polyphemus : note on
eggs, p. 152. Hemileuca maia with aborted wings, from railway travel-
ling immediately after emergence from cocoon, p. 154. J. A. Lintner,
Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi.

Attacus zacateca, Westw., ^and Bolocera smilax, Westw., figured by

SATURN IID^:,

407

Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. Ixxxvi. figs. 3 & 4, and pi. Ixxxviii. figs.
4 & 5.

Attacus luna^ Telea polyphemus^ and Eacles imperialis. Variations
in larvaj described ; T. G. Gentry, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 85-88.

Attacus aurota as a silk-prodncor ; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3) i.
No. 3 ; abstract. Pot. Noiiv. vi. pp. 300 327.

Telea polyphemus. Range ; A. S. Packard, Am. Nat. viii. pp. 243 &
244. Synonymy ; A. R. Grote, op. cit. pp. 753 & 754.

Attacus lu'omethea assembling; F. E. L. Beal, Am. Nat. viii. pp.
234-236.

A ntlienm cyntliia : Locusta viridissima devours tbo larvco ; De Milly,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. x. It occurs in a wild state in France ;
H, Lucas, 0/). pp. cclx. & cclxi. A. pernyi: rearing, Stierlin, Arch,
sci. Nat. xlviii. pp. 72 -& 73, G. Jager & Pfizenmaier, Wiirtt. Nat. J. H.
xix. pp. 192-98. XX. pp. 169-176, 271-274 (according to Pfizenmaier, wasps
destroy the larv^). Pet. Nouv. vi. pp. 372 & 373. On a larva surviving
the loss of a leg, with no defect in the imago ; C. Henry, op. cit. pp. 380 &
381. Bomhyx pernyi and yamamai: hybrids, Berce & Goossons, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. ccliv. & cclv., cclviii. & cclix. A. yamamai the
hatching of the eggs may be retarded without danger by freezing them.
On the possibility of acclimatising the species in France ; M. Girard, op. cit.
pp. Ixiii., Ixxxv., Ixxxvi. & cci., OR. Ent. Belg. xvii. pp. xliv.-xlvi. ; also
noticed in Gewerbeblatt aus Wurttemberg.

Saturnia {Hyper cTiiria) io described, and larva and both sexes of imago
figured by E. B. Reed, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 227-229.

Euleucopheeus tricolor.^ Packard, noticed ; Hayden’s Rep. U. S. Survey,
1873, p. 557, fig. 12.

Earles imperiaMs. A su]i])osod case of parlihonogonosls ; W. V. An-
drews, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 17. A larva fcoding on walnut presented
characters intermediate between this species and reyalis ; hence regalis
appears to have been evolved from the former by the influence of different
food; T. G. Gentry, P. Ac. Philad. 1873, pp. 274 & 275.

Philosamia, g. n., A. R. Grote, P. Ac. Philad. xiv. p. 258. Type,
Phalccna cynthia^ Dru., to which Grote previously restricted Sarnia,
Hiibn., in error [c/. Zool. Rec. vii. p. 371].

Felder (Reise Novara, Lep. iv.) figures as new : — Thyella (*) zamhesioi
[= Buneea zamhesina, Walk.], Eochroa trimeni, Ormiscodes (*) pomona,
Ilypercliiria (*) titania, pi. Jxxxv. figs. 5-8 ; Attacus (*) affinis n,nd satyrus,
pi. Ixxxvi. figs. 1 & 2 ; Batliyphlehia aglia, Polytliysana (*) apollina [? =
cinerascens, Prittw., var.], Saturnia (*) stoliczlcana and Sagana (*) semi-
oculata, pi. Ixxxvi. figs. 1-4 ; Actias (*) idee [= cometes, Guen.], Tago-
ropsis natalensis and Cirina (*) cana, pi. Ixxxviii. figs. 1-3; Ludia
hansali, Hyperchiria (*) aspera, eogona, cinctistriga, liamata, hoops, and
anahleps, pi. Ixxxix. figs. 1-7 ; IT. flexuosa, Hemileuca (*) rubridorsa,
Ormiscodes (*)/wmosa, opiolina, lasiocampina, fraterna, and hlept'opliana ,
pi. xc. figs. 1-9 ; Hyperchiria (*) caudatula, Aricia (*) hatesi and aristor,
pi. xci. figs. 1-3 ; A.ydiamix [= semiramis, Cram.], Ormiscodes (*) trisig-
nata and renigera, Hyperchiria (■^) ahdominalis, figs. 1-3, Brahnuea (*)
mniszechi [? = japonica, Butl.], figs. 4-5, HomocJiroa (*) valida, fig. 6,

408

LEPIDOPTERA.

pi. xciii. ; Sphingognatha asclepiades^ Melanoihrix pulchricolor ^ Homochroa
(*) ornata and famula, pi. xciv. figs. 1-4.

Anthercea confucii, sp. n., F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 578, Shanghai.
Eud(jemonia jehovah [!], sp. n., H. Strecker, Lep. p. 93, Brazil.

Mamillo (rectius Mimallo) curtisea^ sp. n., Wejenbergh, Tijdschr. Ent.
xvii. pp. 220-224, pi. xiii., Buenos Ayres (described and figured in all
stages).

Ilemileuca diana, sp. n., A. S. Packard, Hayden’s Rep. U. S. Surv. 1873,
p. 557, fig. 13, Colorado.

Bombycidjs.

An undetermined species from N. Finland ; J. G. Schilde, S. E. Z. xxxv.
p. 58.

OuHtropacha amcncaiia. 13gg described ; II. II. Lyman, Oanad. Ent.
vi. p. 158. Lui’va described ; J. A. Lintner, Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi.
pp. 154 & 155.

Bomhyx neustria frequently spins its cocoons in company ; M. Girard,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. clxxxvi.

Trichiara cratcegi. Habits ; G. H. Raynor, Ent. vii. pp. 228 & 229.
Palustra lahoulbeni. Habits of larva ; Bar, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
pp. exxi. & exxii.

Tolgpe velleda, Stoll. Larva described by J. A. Lintner, L c. p. 134.
ISomhgx mori. Improved ventilation recommended for silk-worm
establishments ; De Saint-Oricq Oasaux, 0. R. Ixxviii. p. 898. Partheno-
genesis ; Von Siebold, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 219-224.

Adelocephala ruspa^ Boisd., = albo-lineata, G. & R. ; Ceroderes, Boisd.,
= Syssisphinx, Walk,, to which A. simalatilisj G. & R., belongs; A. R.
Grote, CR. Ent. Belg, xvii. p. 6, & Canad. Ent. v. p. 227.

Heteropacha, g. n., L. F. Harvey, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. p. 2G2. Allied to
Qastropacha \ typo, II. rileyana, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xi. fig. 1, Missouri.

Felder (Reisc Novara, Lop. iv.) figures as now : — ‘Macromphalia
chilensis, pi. Ixxxiii. fig. 23, and pi. Ixxxiv. fig. 12 ; Hydriaa (*) gramiao-
phora and ochropyga^ Dichromonoma majtis, and Limacodilla picta, pi.
Ixxxiii. figs. 24-27 ; Gonometa (*) p^ostica, figs. 1 2, Opsirhina (*) crino-

ides, fig. 3, and 0. flaviscosta, figs. 4 & 5, Bombycopsis ochroleuca, Titya
(*) abstersa and rubripalpis, figs. 6-8, Rhinogyne calligama, figs. 9 & 10,
Cosmotricha notodontina and Hydrias (*) rubiginosa, figs. 11 & 13, pi.
Ixxxiii. ; Pachypasa (*) ferruginea, fig. 1, and P. scapidosa, figs. 2 & 3,
Ctenogyna natalensis, fig. 4, pi. Ixxxv. ; Noctuomorpha hemixantharia, pi.
xciv. fig. 11 ; Pterygosoma sguamipunctam, pi. xcviii. fig, 7.

Lasiocampa sordida, N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 36, pi. ii. fig. 33 (imago)
and pi. vi. fig. 95 (larva). Central Asia, sp. n.

Heterocampa subrotata, figs. 2 & 4, Central Alabama, and celtiphaga,
fig. 3, hab. ? ; L. F. Harvey, 1. c. p. 263, pi. xi. spp. nn.

HePIALID42.

Hepiahis pulcher, Grote, figured ; A. S. Packard, Hayden’s Rep. U. S.
Survey, 1873, Moths, fig. 11.

HEPIALIDJ; NOCTUIDiE.

409

Porina signata, Walk., figured by A. G. Butler, Lep. N. Zealand, pi. ii.
fig. 8.

Felder (Reise Novara, Lep. iv.) figures as new Charagia (*) fischeri^
Trichadia umbrifera, Pielus (*) liydrographus^ pi. Ixxx. figs. 1-3 ; P.
maculostis, Charagia (*) argyrographa, Sudoclita similis, pi. Ixxxi. figs.
1-3 ; Ptycholoma aurifaha, pi. Ixxxii. fig. 11.

[7i] Epialus inodestus, sp. n., H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v. p. 112, Cali-
fornia.

Zeuzerid^e.

Zeuzera wsculi. Natural history ; E. Kalender, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp.
203-206 (figure of burrow of larva).

Phragmatcecia castanece, Hiibn. N. Erschoff describes var. n. albida
from Turkestan ; Lep. Turk. p. 34.

Macrogaster arundinis. Larva described ; G. H. Raynor, Ent. vii.

pp. 21 & 22.

Cossus ligniperda. Pupation; Peyerimhoff, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. clxxvii. Transformations figured and described ; H. A. Auld, Sci.
Goss. 1873, pp. 58-60.

Xystus, g. n., A. R. Grote, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xiv. p. 262. Uncharac-
terized ; type, Cossus robinice, Peck.

Felder (Reise Novara, Lep. iv.) figures as new Endoxyla (*) angasi
and strigillata^ Pachyphlebius tlwracicus, and Langsdorfia, (*) andensis^
pi. Ixxxi. figs. 4-7 ; Arctiocossus aiitargyreus, pi. Ixxxii. fig. 10.

Hypopta gloriosa, sp. n., N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 35, pi. ii. fig. 21,
Kisil-kum.

Noctuid;!*}.

Seven double-brooded European Noctuidce noticed ; Fondu, CR. Ent.
Belg. xvii. p. cxiii.

List of Noctuidm of North America ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc.
ii. pp. 1-77, pi. i.

J. A. Liutncr (Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi.) describes the larvno of A cro-
ny via amcricana, Harr. (= fimeralis, G. & R., = ? alni, auett. Amor. ;
cf. pp. 157 & 158), morula^ G. & R., Cerainica picta, Harr., Cucullia con-
vexipennis, G. & R., and asteroides, Guen., and Catooala sp., pp. 135-141 ;
Diphthera deridens, Guen. (fig. 12), Acronycta hastuUf era ?cn.di oblinita, and
Iladena adjmicta^ Boisd., pp. 157-161. He also discusses the synonymy
of Agrotis subgothica, Hb,w. {= jacuUfera, Guen.) and allies ; re-describes
Cucullia jlorea^ Guen. ; describes the supposed larva of CharUdea expri-
mens, Walk. ; and publishes short notes on the cocoons, larvae, &c., of
Chamyris cerintha, Tr., Plusia balluca^ Hiibn., and ceroides, Grote, and
Scoliopteryx libatrix, L., pp. 159-164.

A. R. Grote revises the genera allied to Tceniocampa and Orthosia^
makes some additions and corroef-ions to his list of N. American Noe-
tuidee, and removes his genus Notaphana from the Lithosiidev to the
Noctuce ; 1. c. pp. 122-126.

410

LBPIDOPTERA.

Preliminary list of Californian Noctuce; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. vi.
pp. 154-157, 214-217.

List of a collection of Texan Noctuicke, with descriptions of the now
species ; H. K. Morrison, P. Post. Soc. xvii. pp. 200-221 (55 species).

On species of Noctuidce inhabiting Europe and N. America, and their
allies ; id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 193-200 ; Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. pp. 21 &
22 ; Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 117 & 118.

Grote (Descriptions and Notes on Noctuidce, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 239-
245) remarks on the following known species, and describes some as
new : — Mamestra legitima, Grote {A;paniea, Grote, olim.) ; M. laudahilis,
Guen. (Ilecatera, Guen.) ; Hadena arctica, Boisd. ; Ufeus 'plicatus,
Grote ; Catocalafaustina, Streck. (from Michigan, $ described, p. 243) ;
Anarta mclanopa, Thunb. (= nigro-lunata, Pack.).

Ogmatojihora, Treitschke. This name must be rejected, as the typo
of Cymatophora, Hiibn., is (Boarmia) roboraria. Cymatophora, Tr.,
maybe divided as follows : — Sub-family Bomhycioe, Hiibn. j Polyploca,
Hiibn. (type, ridens), Asphalia, Hiibn. (type, ruficollis), Bomhycia,
Hubn. (type, or), l^ethea, Hiibn. (type, duplaris). A. R. Grote, Bull.
Buff. Soc. i. pp. 276-278.

Acronycta aceris and hastulifera, A. & S. Synonymy ; id. 1. c. ii.
pp. 154 & 155.

Demas, Steph. Genus re-characterized ; id. 1. c. p. 132.

Lcucania extranm, Guen., and L. propria and unica, Walk., figured by
A. G. Butler, Lep. N. Zealand, pi. ii. figs. 2, 4, 9. L. pseudary yria^ Guen. :
larva described; P. B. Caulfield, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 132 & 133.

Heliophila phragmitidicola, Gu(!in. Var. n. texana described by H. K.
Morrison, 1. c. p. 211.

Senta, Steph. Synonymy discussed ; A. R. Grote, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi.
p. 29.

Nonagria geminipuncta. Transformations ; W . Buckler, Ent. M. M.
X. pp. 230-232. N. neurica, larva; id. 1. c. pp. 275 & 276.

2\ipinostola eiynti. Habits and true locality noticed by C. G. Barrett,
Tr. Norw. Soc. 1873-74, Suppl. pp. 31 & 32. ^

Poly tela chrysosjrila, Walk., figured by Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. iv.
pi. ci. fig. 15.,

Eiidryas. This genus belongs to the Noctuce, and is probably allied
to Miselia or Hadena \ H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 70. E. grata,
pp. 88-90 ; unio, pp. 90-94. Transformations described and figured ; C.
V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. E. hrevipeiinis, Stretch, is only doubtfully
distinct from it.

Apamea, Ochs, (type nictitans), and Gortyna, Hiibn. (type, micacea) ;
A. R. Grote, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 205 & 206.

Gortyna flavago. Natural history by Sepp, translated by E. Birchall,
Ent. vii. pp. 121-125.

Xylophasia vulgaris, G. & R., is a Hadena, and has nothing to do with
the European Lithophane soda ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 197
& 198.

Heliophobus disjungens. Walk., figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. ii.
fig. 1.

NOCTUIDiE.

411

Helotropha reniforinis^ Grote. A. R. Grote describes var. n. atra from
St. Catherine’s, Canada ; P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 200.

Crymodes exuUs^ Lef. F. B. White proposes to call the Scotch form
var. douUedayi^ Scot. Nat. ii. pp. 375 & 376 [but gives no reason for
rejecting H. Doubleday’s name, assimilis'\.

Mamestra comma^ Walk., figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 6.
M. {Perigrapha, Grote) innexa^ Grote, re-described ; H. K. Morrison,
P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 214. M. quadrilineata^ Grote, noticed by him ;
Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 13, note.

Apamca basilinea: injurious to wheat and miaizo in Galicia; M.
Nowicki, Verb. z.~b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 358, 359, 363. A. gemina : trans-
formations ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. x. p. 275. A. (?) insignata^ Walk.,
re-described, referred to Hadena, and re-named sputator, as the specific
name is pre-occupied in the latter genus; A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 190. A.
inactata^ Gu^n. ; referred to Hadena, and re-described ; id. Tr. Am. Ent.
Soc. V. p. 91.

Caradrina morpheiis. Transformations ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. x.
pp. 254 & 255.

Agrotis. List of species taken by G. Norman, at St. Catherine’s,
Canada, with dates of captures ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 90. A. aquilina,
Hiibn., noticed ; F, B. White, Scot. Nat. ii. p. 282. A. cocliranii, Riley,
perhaps = messoria, Harr. ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 214. A.
repentis, G. & R., = cochranii ; id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 53. A. com-
parata, Moschl., = imperita, Hiibn. ; H. B. Moschler, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 159.
A . confiua, Treitschke, is recorded from Anticosti, and re-described ; A.
R. Grote, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 25. A. depressus, Grote, = Ampkipyr a
tragopogonis ; H. Strcckor, Lopidoptora, p. 93. A . fmda, Led. : a variety
from Turkestan figured ; N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 40, pi. iii. fig. 48.
A. golkhii, Erschoff, figured and ro-doscribed ; /. r. p. 41, pi. iv. figs. 39 &
40. A.islandica, Stand., re-described from mountains of N. America;
A. S. Packard, Hayden’s U. S. Survey, 1873, pp. 555 & 556, fig. 10. A.
nullifera, Walk., figured ; A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 6. A. occulta, var.
impUcata, Lef.: larva; J. G. Schilde, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 66. A. ortoni,
Pack., = A. suffusa, auett. ; H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 210.
yl. Hiibn., and var. arctica, Zett. ; IT. Siebke, S. E. Z. xxxv.

p. 63. yl. (Noctua) suhro.^ea: larva; C. Borg, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 146-
148 (translated Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 67 & 68. The Russian form is pro-
bably distinct ; H. Doubleday, 1. c. pp. 89 & 90). A. suffusa, O., var.
pepoli, Bert., described and figured in all stages, with an account of its
ravages ; A. Bertoloni, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 139-146, pi. iii. A. suffusa,
var. idonea. Cram., figured by Felder & Rogenhofer, Reise Novara, Lep.
iv. pi. cix. fig. 34, from Bogota, yl . wilsoni, A. R. Grote, re-described ;
Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 62.

Noctua confiua, Treitschke, does not appear to be distinct fxomf estiva,
Hiibn. ; F. B. White, Scot. Nat. ii. pp. 227 & 228. N. glareosa, var., G.
T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. x. p. 181.

Tamiocampa : Perigrapha picta, Grote, is referred to this genus, from
which Ceramica is distinct ; H. K. Morrison, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 250. T.
incerta, Hufn., noticed ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. ii. p. 23, note. T. opima : on

412

LEPIDOPTBBA.

breeding; W. H. Tugwell & G. T. Porritt, Ent. vii. pp. 8G, 87, &

110.

Perigrapha semiapei'ta, H. K. Morrison. Generic characters noticed
by Morrison, L c. p. 150.

Orthosia crasis, H. S. A variety ; J. G. Schilde, 1. c. p. 68.

Pleonectopoda fimhriaris, Guen., re-described ; H. K. Morrison, 1. c.
p. 134.

Orthodes, Gu4n., recharacterized and restricted to 0. mjirma, Gu4n.
(re-described, and indicated as type), and cynica, Gu^n. (re-described ;
nimia, Gu4n., is certainly a synonym, and candens, Guen., possibly a
variety of this species ; id. Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 251-253.

Scopelosoma. The American species noticed ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. i.
pp. 191 & 192; ii. pp. 70 & 71 ; P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 209. Dicho-
gramma oinidcala^ Groto, V = >8. Gu6ii.; mdas^ Groto V =» ioat~

keri, Groto, var.

Cirrhccdia pampina, Gu<Sn., has been erroneously referred to AtethmiSj
Hlibn. , the true type of which is amlusta, W. V. ; H. K. Morrison, 1. c.
pp. 259 & 260.

Dianthcecia alhimacula : transformations, W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xi.
pp. 16-18; larva described, H. Moncreaff, Ent. vii. pp. 130-132. D. con-
speraa and compta ; 0. S. Grcgson & E. G. Meek, op. cil. pp. 17-19, 19
& 20.

Sericochroa poUtia, Cram. ; $ figured by Felder, 1. c. pi. xcvii. fig. 21.

Hadena gelata^ Lef., = maillardi, Gey. ; J. G. Schilde, 1. c. p. 67.
11. ligriana, Walk., figured by Butler, 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 7. II. ruhricosa, Tr. ;
J. G. Schilde, 1. c. p. 68.

Aletia argillacea, Hiibn. (cotton worm, = Anomis xylina, auctt. ;
Noctua gossypii, Fab., probably belongs to a different genus) : habits dis-
cussed ; it appears to migrate annually into the Southern States of the
United States from the south, and to die out every season, as it is not
indigenous (except possibly in the extreme south), but is a native of
Brazil, Mexico, and W. Indies. A. R. Grote, Am. Nat. viii. pp. 562,
722-727. Paris or Scheelo’s green, which has proved so efficacious in
destroying the Colorado potato^beetle, has also been very successful in
destroying this insect; C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 17-24.

Auchmis composita^ Walk., figured by A. G. Butler ; 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 12.

Litlwphane, Hiibu. Synonymy and characters discussed by Grote,
and many new species described ; Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. pp. 31-35. L. vul-
garis, G. & R., = soda, Hufn. ; L. signosa, Walk., is re-described ; and
dnerea, Riley (? = imdtifasda, Walk.), noticed.

Calocampa solidaginis. Young larva ; J. G. Schilde, 1. c. p. 69.

Cucullia. J. A. Lintner figures the following European and N.
American species: — postera, asteris, asteroides, speyeri, and intermedia,
pi. i. ( ^ & $ of each), ludfuga, $ , ahsynthii, $ , chamomilke, $ ^

umhratica, ^ , convexipennis, $ & % , scrophulariai, $ , and lichni-

tides, $ , pi. ii. Rep. N. Y. S. Mus. xxvi. [These plates are photographic,
and only accompany a portion of the impression.]

Omia Cyclopes, Grasl., and Euterpia laudeti, Boisd., new to France ;
Miguelle, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 443 & 444.

NOCTUIDAl.

413

Metaponia ohtusella^ Zell., = ohtusa, G. & R. ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff.
Soc. ii. p. 199.

I'arache terminimaculata, Grote, $ described ; id. 1. c. p. 162.

A()roidiila tvaheaUs^ Scop. : v.ir. ii. from Turkostau, described and
figured by N. Erschoff, /. e. p. 52, pi. iii. fig. 50. A. truncatala, Zell., =
Erotyla apicella, G. & R. ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. ii. p. 199.

Tortricomorpha alhifascia and atro-signata, Felder, figured by him ; 1. c.
pi. cviii. figs. 2 & 3. Felder now transfers this genus from the Nycteolidm
to the Erastriidfc.

Ernstria fusoula. Transformations; J. Hollins, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 66.

Eustrotia nigritula, Guen., = Erastria ajncosa, Stcph. ; A. R. Grote,

1. c. ii. p. 199.

Xantlioptera. H. K. Morrison (/. c. p. 154) admits 5 North American
species, and refers X. coccineifascia and rosalha of Grote to Prothymia.
X. semicrocea, Guen. : habits and transformations figured and described ;
C. V. Riley, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 208 & 209, & Am. Nat. viii. pp. 685 686.

llialpochares pallidida, Eversm. & Led., 7iec H. S., is renamed griseola,
and figured ; N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 51, pi. iv. fig. 55. 2\ paula and parva

compared ; H. G. Knaggs, Ent. Ann. 1874, pp. 156-158.

Calyptis idonea, Cram. (pi. cccxi. fig. a), re-figured, from Cayenne, by
Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cx. fig. 36.

Flusia hractea occurs in California ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. ii. p. 72. P. dia-
sema, Boisd. : larva, &c. ; J. G. Schilde, 1. c. p. 70. P. eriosoma, Doubl.,
figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2. P. frafella, Grote, pro-
bably — oil, Guen.; H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 219. P.
gamma occurs in California ; H. Strecker, Lep. p. 94. P. hochenvmrthi,
Hoch. (= divergens, F., = alticola, Walk., = ignea, Grote) ; A. S.
Packard, 1. c. pp. 554 & 555. P. alticola and ignea, from Colorado, are
distinct from the European hochenwartlii, which latter is possibly errone-
ously determined from Labrador by Moschler ; A, R. Grote, 1. c. ii. p. 31,
note. P. ^-scripta, Sanborn (J^-signata, Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 72, laps,
cal.), re-described ; id. 1. c. p. 72. P. putnami, Grote : amended de-
scription ; id. 1. c. i. pp. 192 & 193. P. simplex, Guen., perhaps = Pha-
laina omicron, Linn. The original description, published in 1823, is re-
produced ; id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 208.

Gonodonta soror, Cram. : $ figured by Folder Sc Rogenhofer, /. c.
pi. cxi. fig. 13.

Ampliipijra pyi'amidalis. Transformations popularly described; W.
Saunders, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 27 & 28.

OrtJiogonia sera, Feld., figured by Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxii.
fig. 15.

Catocala. A. R. Gnote gives a list of 72 species inhabiting the United
States ; Tr. Am. E. Soc. v. pp. 97 & 98 {rf. also Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. pp. 36
& 37). C. faustina and vieskii are distinct from nupta and unijuga re-
spectively ; aspasia, Streck., probably = arkonce ; magdalena, Streck.,
— illecta. Walk. ; id. 1. c. p. 94 (and Canad. Ent. vi. p. 199). C. inniihens,
var. jlavidalis, from Illinois, described ; id. 1. c. p. 95. H. Strecker
(Lepidoptera, pi. ix.) figures and re-describes C. I'ohinsoni and retectai
Grote, figs. 1 & 2 ; fiehilis, Grote, figs. 3 & 4, p. 71 ; mai'morata, Edw.,

414

LEPIDOPTERA.

and ultronia, Hiibn., p. 73, figs. 6 & 7 ; piatrix, Grote, and mulierculciy
Gu6n., p. 74, figs. 8 & 9 ; consors, A. & S., and nehulosa, Edw., p. 75,
figs. 10 & 11 ; and amasia, A. & S., p. 77, fig. 12, pi. ix. ; C. calif ar-
nica, Edwards, and cara, Gu^n., figs. 13 & 14 ; C. amatrix, Hiibn., figs.
15 & 16, p. 98, pi. xi. ; C. meshii, Grote, = unijug a^ Walk., c. p. 70 ;
C. nupta is said to occur in the United States, p. 99. On collecting ; R.
Bunker, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 25 & 26. C. relicta usually alights on a light
surface ; a dark variety captured on a dark surf%;e ; id. 1. c. p. 100. C.
idtronia, Hiibn. : larva ; W. Saunders, tom. cit. pp. 147-149. C. walshi,
Edw., re-described by A. R. Grote, op. cit. v. pp. 233 & 234.

Ramphia albizona, Latr. Var. from Demerara figured; Felder &
Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxiv. fig. 5.

Anhoneura aphingoidcs, Felder, figured, l. c. pi. cxiii. fig. 1.

Nyctipao crcpnaoularia and IcucoUcnia. Varieties from Celebes de-
scribed; 0. Hoplfer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 47.

Spirama triloba, Gu^n., $ = Hypopyra mollis, Gu^n. ; A. F. Rogen-
hofer, 1. c. pi. cxv. (Erklarung).

Entomogramma fautrix, Guen., from Silhet, figured by Felder & Rogen-
hofer, 1. c. pi. cxv. fig. 5.

Bendis irregularis, Hiibn., from Brazil, figured ; iid. 1. c. pi. cxix.
fig. 16.

Opdiiusa crassiuscula, Wood, probably = Drasteria erechtea, $ ; A. R.
Grote, Bull. Bulf. Soc. ii. p. 199.

Remigia impressa, Butler & Druce, figured by A. G. Butler, Lep. Ex.
pi. Ixi. fig. 19. R. latipes, Guen., var. n. texana described by H. K. Morri-
son, 1. c. p. 219.

Bolina fasciolar is, Hiibn. (= JEdia nigrescens, G. & R.), noticed; id.
1. c. p. 220. The genus should perhaps be united to Byneda ; id. 1. c.

p. 221.

Focilla epulea, H. S , from the Amazon region and Brazil, figured by
Felder & Rogenliofer, 1. c. pi. cxviii. fig. 24.

Argidia locdelina, Cram., $ figured, from Bogota; iW. /. c. pi. cviii.
fig. 29.

New genera and species.

Dicopis, A. R. Grote, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 23. Allied to Heteromor-
pha, Hiibn. (= Diloba, Boisd.) ; type, D. muralis, sp. n., ibid. & Bull.
Buff. Soc. ii. pi. i. fig. 1 ; also D. thaxterianus, sp. n., id. 1. c. ii. p. 1§6,
Massachusetts.

Eutolype, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 198. Allied to Dicopis-, type, E.
rolandi, sp. n., ibid. Massachusetts, Missouri.

Feralia, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 58. Allied to Diphthera ; types, D.
jocosa, Gu6n. (re-described), and F. constocld, Ithaca, N. Y., and febru-
alis, Sanzalito, spp. nn., 1. c. pp. 59 & 60.

Amphitape, A. F. Rogenhofer, Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. cix. (Erk-
larung). Allied to Leucania ; type, A. crassitibia, Felder & Rogenhofer,
1. c. fig. 10, New Zealand.

Macronoctua, A. R. Grote, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 27. Allied to Nona-
gria ; type, M. onusta, sp. n., ibid. Illinois.

noctuid;k.

415

Amolita, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 158. Allied to Senta ; type, A.fessa,
sp. n., ihid.^ New York.

Platy senta, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 28. Allied to Senia ; type, P.
atriciliata, sp n., ihid. and Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pi. i. fig. 2, Middle States.

Eucoptocnemis, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 13. Type, TTeliopliohus fim-
hrkiris, Gudn.

Ledereria, id. Z. c. pp. 54, 109, note {Luperina, group B, Led.).

Himella, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 200. Allied to Caradrina ; types,
H.fidelis and furfurata, p. 201, Albany, spp. nn.

Tornos, H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 217. Allied to Cara-
drina] typo, T, rohiqinosus [sic], sp. n., Z. c. p. 218, Waco, Texas.

Zosteropoda, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 67. Allied to Helio-
phila ; type, Z. liirtipes, sp. n., Z. c. p. 68, California.

Anciola, id. Z. c. p. 159. Allied to Agrotis\ type, A. alabamce, sp, n.,
ibid., Central Alabama.

Adita, id. Z. c. p. 63. Between Agrotis and Mamestra ; type, Phalcena
chionanthi, A. & S. (re-described).

Thaumatopsis, H. K. Morrison, Z. c. p. 161. Allied to Doryodes and
Sudariophora \ type, T. longipalpis, sp. n., ibid., St. Louis.

Pscudorthosia, A. R. Grote, Z. c. p. 161. Type, P. variabilis, sp. n.,
ibid., Sanzalito ; also P. pectinata, sp. n., id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 207,
Colorado, Texas.

Pseudortliodes, H. K. Morrison, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 253. Type, Orthodes
vecors, Guen. (re-described, p. 254), of which 0. griseo-cincta, Btarvey, is
a variety.

Zotheca, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 68. Allied to Calymnia
and Enargia ; typo, Z. tranqnilla, sp.m., Z. e. p. 69, California.

T(vniosea, id. Z. c. p. 143. Alliod to Tmiiorampa’, typos, .7’. r/c??,ZZZw, ibid.,
perbellis, p. 144, St. Catherine’s, Ontario, spp. nu.

il/rtZwZa, id. Canad. Ent. vi. p. 116. Allied to Tmniocampa\ type, M.
catherina, sp. n., ibid., St. Catherine’s.

Copipanolis, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 25. Allied to Panolis, &c. ; type
C. cubilis, sp. n., ibid. & Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pi. i. fig. 6, Michigan and New
England; also C. vernalis, sp. n., H. K. Morrison, Z. c. p. 133, Massa-
chusotts.

Pachypolia, A. R. Grote, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 27. Allied to Polia ;
type, P. atricornis, sp. n., ibid., Wisconsin.

Conservula, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 17 ; type, Phlogophora anodonta,
Guen.

Ilomohadena [c/. Zool. Rec. x. p. 398], id. Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 92.
Type, II. happa, sp. n., ibid., Kansas, California ; also H. retroversa,
sp. n., H. K. Morrison, Z. c., p. 157, Central Missouri.

Chytonix, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 66. Allied to Ilomolia-
dena ; type, C. iaspis, sp. n., ibid., Ithaca, N. York.

Morrisonia, id. Z. c. p. 53. Allied to Actinotia] types, CTiloantha evicta
and vomerina, Grote ; also ilf. peracuta, sp. n., H. K. Morrison, tom. cit.
p. 114, Texas or California.

Melaporphyria, A. R. Grote, Z. c. p. 75. Allied to Melicleptria ; type,
ilf. immortua, sp. n., ibid., Albany and Cambridge, U.S.

416

LEPIDOPTERA.

Stiria, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 73. Allied to Plagiomimicus ; type, >S. rugi-
frons, sp. n., ibid., Kansas, Colorado.

Stihadiunif id. 1. c. p. 74. Allied to last ; typo, S. spumosam, sp. n., ibid.,
Kansas.

'fricopis, id. 1. c. p. 75. Allied to Tar ache ; type, T. chrysellus, sp. n.,
1. c. p. 7G, pi. i. fig. 10, Texas.

Pteroscia, H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 155. Allied to
Eccrita, Led., and Toxocampa^ Gu4n. ; type, P. atrata, sp. n., 1. c. p. 156,
Mount Washington.

Leucobrephos, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 53. Allied to Brephos ; type, Anarta
brcphoides, Walk.

Acerra, id. 1. c. p. 162. Allied to Plusia ; typo, A. novmalis, sp. n.,
ibid., California.

Abolla, K.P. Rogcnliofor. Alliod to Plusia'i typo, A. pallicosta,
sp. n., Felder & Rogeuhofer, Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. cxi. fig. 5, S.
America.

Homopyralis, A. R. Grote, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 213. Allied to
Homoptera ; types, H. tactus. United States, and tantillas. Southern States,
spp. nn., 1. c. pp. 213 & 214.

Dysedia\ A. F. Rogenhofer. Allied to Anophia ; type, D. zibellina,
sp. n., Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 8, Sarawak.

Pseiidanihracia, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii.p. 46. Typo, Anthracia
coracias, Gucu.

Agonista (== Lygniodes, Guen., preoccupied by Diptera), A. F. Rogen-
hofer, 1. c. pi. cxiii. (Erklarung).

Catamelas, A. F. Rogenhofer. Allied to Nymbis ; type, C. caripina,
sp. n,, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 21, Amazon region.

Thyatira casta, Felder, 1. c. pi. xcviii. fig. 8, hab. ?

Cymatophora improvisa, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. v. p. 189, Washington
Territory.

Charadra dispulsa, H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 213, Waco,
Texas.

Bryophila Icucorrhiza, iridescens, and veliUina, Folder, 1. c. pi. c. figs.
12-14, hab. ? ; B. galathea (? = p^ loides, var.), Alpes Maritimes, and
oxybiensis, Cannes, P. Milliere, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 241 & 242 ; B. perrara,
H. K. Morrison, 1. c. p. 213, Waco, Texas.

Dylomia (g. n. ?) tortricina, cassia, and ciliata, pi. xcvii. figs. 13-15, and
diagonalis, pi. xcviii. fig. 5, Felder, Z. c., hab. ?

Toxoloma (g. n. ?) australe, id. Z. c. pi. c. fig. 16, hab. ?

Bcolopocn&me (g. n. ?) cerussata, id. Z. c. pi. c. fig. 11, hab. ?

Galleriomorpha (g. n.) lichenoides [Nietner, MS.], id. 1. c. pi. c. fig. 15
[Ceylon : feeds on coffee-plant, cf. Zool. Rec. ii. p. 616.]

Jaspidea lepidula, A. R. Grote, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 23. & Bull. Buff.
Soc. ii. pi. i. fig. 3, United States.

Vernas diversicolor, Ii. K. Morrison, Z. c. p. 132, Now York, Massa-
chusetts.

Acronycta paragrapha, lichenosa, and canina, pi. c. figs. 8-10, hab. ?,
hercides, pi. cix. fig. 2, Japan, Felder & Rogenhofer, Z. c. ; A. centralis,
N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 37, pi. iii. fig. 35, Turkestan and Samarcand ;

NOCTUID^.

417

A. suhochrea^ St. Catherine's, New York, and quadrata, Kansas, A. R.
Groto, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 153 & 154; A.perdita^ id. Canad. Ent. vi.
p. 154, California ; A. exilis, New York, and pauperata, Texas, id. P. Ac.
Philad. 1874, p. 197; . A. dactyllna, Quebec and New York, alharuf a.,
Missouri, p. 239, lithospila^ New York, p. 240, id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi. ;
A. increta and ai^p>era, H. K. Morrison, o}). cit. xvii. pp. 131 & 132, New
York.

Leucania cicatrix., Venezuela, Brazil, and nareda, N. India, figs. 8&9,
lindigi, Bogota, and tangala, Ceylon, figs. 11 & 12, pi. cix., tacuna.,
pi. cx. fig. 22, Caftraria, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. ; L. hogdanovi.,
N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 45, pi. iv. fig. 54, Kliokand; L. liarvcyi (? = alhilinea,
Qvi(m..,neG Hiibn.), p. 9, fig. 14, Buffalo, lienrici and evanida^ p. 10, figs. 15
& IG, New York State, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pi. i.

HeliopMla adjuta, Alabama, and adonea, Ithaca, New York, id. 1. c.
pp. 158 & 159.

Senta defecta, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 29, and Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pi. i.
fig. 4, Eastern States.

Jfydrn’oia semiapei'ta, II. K. Morrison, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 105, Massa-
chusetts, New York.

Gortyna cerma, A. R. Grote, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 200, Kansas.
Tricliotis (g. n. ?) picta^ Felder, 1. c. p. xcvii. fig. 19, liab. ?

Ichthyosoma (g. n. ?) ligniferuin, id. 1. c. fig. 17, hab. ?

Nycterotis (g. n. ?) pcrdla, id. 1. c. fig. 20, hab. ?

Xylomiges hiemaUs., A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 71, California.
Trigonopliora speyeri, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cX. figs. 2 & 5,
S. Africa.

Lvperina aiigasi, Felder & Rogenhofer, /. c. pi. cix. fig. 20, Australia;

L. reniformh, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 14, Canada and Now York
(referred to llelotropha., id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 18).

Psilocron (g. n. ?) luteovirens, Felder, 1. c. pi. xcvii. fig. 22, hab. ?
Mamestra siri, p. 41, pi. iii. fig. 42, and irrisor., p. 42, pi. iv. fig. 53,
N. Erschoff, 1. c. Turkestan ; M. sphaguca., augusta, and acceptrix, figs.
17-19, griseip>ennis, antipoda, and maori., figs. 22-24, all from New Zea-
land, M. (E. V. = Dargida, Walk.) crucifer, Luzon, fig. 30, M. stoUczhcc,
Himalaya, fig. 32, pi. cix., hulgeri, S. Africa, pi. cx. fig. 18, Folder &
Rogenhofer, /. c. ; M. claviplena, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. p. 194,
Albany, pucrilis, p. G4, Mendocino, and vicina, p. 15G, St. Catherine’s
and Massachusetts, id. 1. c. ii. ; M. cinnaharina, id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi.
p. 241, California ; M. passa, p. 139, California, impoUta, p. 140, Quebec,
illahefacta, p. 141, Massachusetts, olivacea, p. 143, New York and New
Hampshire, and incincta, p. 15G, Illinois, H. K. Morrison, op. cit. xvii.;

M. assimilis, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 113, Massachusetts ; M. rosea,
Maine, and lilacina, Brewster, New York, L. F. Harvey, op. cit. p. 118.

Apainea connivens, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cix. fig. 27, Natal ;
A.purpuripcnnis, A. R. Grote, P. Ac, Philad. 1874, p. 20G, Newtownville,
Massachusetts.

Perigea tuxa, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 200, note. United States.
Caradrina huegeli. Natal, Bengal, and pallivornis, S. Africa, Felder &
Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cix. figs. 13 & 20; C. miranda, A. R, Grote, 1. c.
1874. [voL. xr.] e e

U8

LEPIDOPTERA.

p. 11, New York State ; C. dieticha, H. K. Morrison, P. BoKSt. Soc. xvii.
p. 217, Waco, Texas.

Agrotis nomas, p. 38, fig. 36, scripturosa, p. 39, fig. 37, and solida, p. 40,
fig. 41, all from Khokand, N. Erscliolf, 1. c. pi. iii. ; A. polygonides, O.
Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 94, N. E. Caucasus; A. erdmanni, H. B.
Moschler, op. cit. p. 158, Labrador ; .4. (?) hyhlcsa, pi. cviii. fig. 43,
Himalaya, A, (Turma, Led., F. /8.) acetina, New Zealand, fig. 6, and
A. pennicillum, fig. 33, Guatemala, pi. cix., haueri, Australia, nivalis,*
Cape, ferina, S. Africa, scapularis, Australia, figs. 10-13, A. (?) scotti,
Australia, A. decipiens, S. Africa, figs. 16 & 17, A. (E. b. 2) nipona,
Japan, and antipoda, Australia, figs. 20 & 21, pi. cx., Felder & Rogen-
hofer, 1. c. ; A. saxigena. White Mountains, claviformis, Massachusetts,
decolor. Northern States, gladiaria, Massachusetts, p. 162, stigmosa, Mas-
sachusetts, Now York, plagigera, Colorado, lochus, Nebraska, permunda,
Massachusetts, Canada, tcnuicula, New York, p. 163, cinereojiiacula, St.
Louis, Simplicius (corrected to simplaria, p. 210), Texas, intrita and
perpura, California, mcivis, California, Missouri, and Florida, p. 164,
monochromatea, Massachusetts, redimacula, Colorado, Albany, Massachu-
setts, New York, scropiilana [sic] andopipara. Mount Washing-
ton, p. 165, Atlantic States, exsertistigma, California, rileyana,

St. liouis, manifeslolahes [1], Miissachusetts, p. 166, morrisoniana and
teligera, pp. 214 & 215, Waco, Texas, II. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. ;
A . normamiumus, A. K. Grote, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 89, Canada and
United States ; A. badinodis, Maryland, p. 13, attentus[^-ta'\, Maine, and
peratt6ntus\_-ta~\, Massachusetts, p. \dl,f uscigeras\_-ra'\, and hollemani, Cali-
fornia, pp. 155 & 156, id. Canad. Ent. vi. ; A. pliyllophora. New York
and Canada, p. 61, formalis and specialis, pp. 61 & 62, California, gravis,
p. 155, Mendocino, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. ; A. innotahilis and euroides,
California, p. 202, hostoniensis, Massachusetts, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874,
p. 203; A. gilvipennis, AxiiiQOBii, Sind velleripennis, York, id. Rep.
Peab. Ac. vi. pp. 24 & 25 ; A. tricosa, J. A. Lintner, Rep. N. York Mus,
xxvi. p. 159 (= A. jaculifera, var. a, Gu(^n.) ; A.voluhilis, L. F. Harvey,
Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 118, New York State.

Begetia fidicidaria. New York, fahrefacta, Nantucket, Brooklyn, pp.
145 & 146, orhica, p. 216, Waco, Texas ; H. K. Morrison, 1. c.

Brotis (?) stenogastei\ Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 5,
Cayenne.

Pachnobia cornuta, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 68, California ;
P. (?) australice, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 27, Australia.

Ceramica rubefacta, H. K. Morrison, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 249, Massa-
chusetts.

Toiniocampa pavice (Behr, MS.), H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 94, Cali-
fornia ; T. pacijica, L. F. Harvey, 1. c. p. 120, Sanzalito ; T. capsella,
A. R. Grote, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 201, Albany ; T. modijica, p. 150,
Massachusetts, earina, p. 158, California, confiaens, p. 159, St. Louis,
intractata, p. 160, Missouri, H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii.

Xenochroa (g. n. ?) notodontina, Felder, 1. c. pi. xcvii. fig.' 23, hab. ?.

Perigrapha lunexa, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 123, note, Texas ; P. normani,
id. Canad. Eiit. vi. p. 115, St. Catherine’s, Canada.

NOCTDIDiK.

419

Orthosia purpurea, p. 125, note, California, infumata, p. 160, Chan-
tosque Go., New York, A. R. Crote, 1. c, ; O. viatica, p. 29, United
States, decliva, and apiata, Chicago, and inulta. United States, p. 30, id.
Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. (0. apiata and inulta figured, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii.
pi. i. figs. 8 & 9) ; 0. minuscula, p. 147, Tuckernuck Island, Nantucket,
baliola, p. 148, Massachusetts, belangeri, p. 149, Quebec, H. K. Mor-
rison, l.c.

Orthodes griseo-cincta. L. F. Harvey, 1. c. p. 120, Pennsylvania.

Glcea olivata, id. 1. c. p. 120, California ; G. sericea, Boston, Massa-
chusetts, p. 160, pastillicans, New Hampshire, p. 151, H. K. Mor-
rison, 1. c.

Scopelosoma grueffiaiia\_-num'],'^QVf York, and ceromatica\_-cum, New
Jersey, A. R. G-rote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 69 & 70 ; S. devia\^-ium],
id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 209; S. H. K. Morrison, Z. c.

p. 152, Massachusetts.

Pyropliila glabella, id. 1. c. p. 153, Nebraska.

Xanthia minor, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cix. fig. 3, hab. ?

CirrhvAia (?) areola, iid. 1. c. pi. cviii. fig. 22, Capo of Good Hope.

Plastenis (?) marginea and leprosa, Cape of Good Hope, scapularis,
S. Africa, iid. 1. c. pi. cxi. figs. 8-10.

Ipimorpha pleonectura, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. p. 191, New
York.

Dischorista indecisa, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cx. fig. 1, Cape of
Good Hope.

Calymnia virens and oryx, iid. 1. c. pi. cix. figs. 5 & 35, Venezuela.

Cosmia sambuci (Behr, MS.), H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 94, Cali-
fornia ; C. (?) sundana, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cx. fig. 38,
Amboina.

Diaiitlmcia a^ramen and botonga, S. Africa, Felder & Rogenhofer,
1. c. pi. cix. figs. 16 & 28 ; D. rufula and insolens, A. R. Grote, 1. c. ii.
pp. 64 & 65, California ; D. pensilis, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 199,
Victoria, Vancouver’s Island; D. modesta, H. K. Morrison, 1. c. p. 144,
Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Oncocnemis helirensi, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 65, Sanzalito.

Polia leucoscelifi, A. R. Grote, Rop. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 26, Wiflconsin ;
P. perquiritata, p. 136, White Mountains, speciosa, p. 137, Cambridge,
Massachusetts, confragosa, p. 138, Quebec, II. K. Morrison, 1. c.

Euplexia augeus and saldanha, Knysna, roseola, Venezuela, and
amaranta, Natal, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cx. figs. 5-8 ; E. cuprea,
Moore, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 578, Simla.

PolypJioinis frauenfeldi, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cix. fig. 14, Rio
Janeiro.

Eurois presens, A. R. Grote, Trans. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 90, New York,
St. Catherine’s, Canada ; E. astricta, H. K. Morrison, 1. c. p. 135, New
Hampshire.

Prinoptera (?) ampliata, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxvii. fig. 27,
Amazon.

OrtJiosoma (g. n. ?) dijfusum, Felder, 1. c. pi. xcvii. fig. 18, hab. ?

Hadena ahida, Brazil, lucia and algoa, S. Africa adducta, Venezuela,

420

LEPIDOPTERA.

H. (?) leucosoma^ Natal, pi. cix. figs. 7, 16, 21, 25 & 31 ; II. {Turma, B)
taprobano}, Ceylou, II. {Turma, 0, Led. ; Miana, Stepli.) aduncula, hab. ?,
II. pallirena, Venezuela, Brazil, pi. cx. figs. 3, 4 & 9, Felder & Bogeu-
hofer, 1. c. ; II. Jlava, p. 91, British Columbia, Colorado, ihlicata, p. 92,
Illinois, A. R. Grote, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. ; H. genialis and marina, pp.
66 & 67, California, confederata, p. 143, New Orleans, Texas, castanea,
p. 166, alhina and curvata, p. 167, California, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. ;
H. fractilinea, p. 15, Canada, Albany, divesta, p. 215, California, id.
Canad. Ent. vi. ; H. (section Oligia, Hiibn., re-characterized) versicolor,
St. Catherine’s, and H. (0.) tracta, Texas, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 204 ;
II. vulgivaga, p. 144, Nebraska, New York, rasilis, p. 158, St. Louis,
relicina, p. 216 ,Wuco, Texas, H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. ;
II. congermana, id. Canad. Ent. vi. p. 106, St. Catherine’s.

Dnjobota cali/oruiaa (Bohr, MS.), II. Strockor, liopidoptora, p. 94,
California ; D.fibulata, II. K. Morrison, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 112, Quebec ;
D. agnata, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cix. fig. 4, Brazil.

Calocampa nupera, J. A. Lintner, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 188 {cf. also

H. K. Morrison, op. cit. pp. 190 & 191), United States ; C. curvimacula,
Cambridge, Massachusetts, and germana, Adirondack Mountains, H. K.
Morrison, 1. c. pp. 191 & 192 ; C. cineritis, A. R. Grote, P. Ac. Philad.
1874, p. 210, Newtowuville, Massachusetts.

Lithophane luticinerca, New York, Wisconsin, tepida, Massachusetts,
p. 27, note, oriunda, p. 160, Canada, and thaxteri, p. 196, Massachusetts,
A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. ; L. petulca, p. 31, Quebec, ferrealis,
p. 32, Buffalo, semiusta, Canada, and querquera (figured. Bull. Buff. Soc.
ii. pi. i. fig. 6), p. 34, and pexuta, p. 35, Pennsylvania, id. Rep. Peab.
Ac. vi. , L. fagina, Massachusetts, and disposita, Canada and Northern
States, H. K. Morrison, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 115 & 116.

Magusa dissideiis and sarpida, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii.
figs. 50 & 61, Bogot/i.

Nyslalea grammodcs, figs. 1 & 2, braclea, plusioides, longicornis, cu-
cuUia, plusia, aurora, and thermesia, figs. 3-9, pi. xcvii., marcida and
virgula, pi. xcviii. figs. 2 & 3, iid. 1. c.

Cucullia solidaginis and matricarice, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 94,
California ; C. consimilis, terensis, and pallidistria, Felder & Rogenhofer,

I. c. pi. cviii. figs. 62-54, S. Afi-ica ; C. speyeri, pp. 168-174, figs. 13 & 14 ,
and pi. i., Philadelphia, and serraticornis, pp. 174-176, California, J.
Lintner, 1. c.

Lobogona (g. n. ?) hapygia, Felder, 1. c. pi. xcviii. fig. 4, hab. ?

Epimecia abunda. Cape of Good Hope, and E. (?) cenigma. Natal,
Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii.

Calophasia cliristophi, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 46, pi. iii. fig. 44, Kisil-kum.
Mycteropus didymogramma, id. 1. c. p. 44, pi. iii. fig. 43, Kisil-kum.
Aspila tergemina, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii. fig. 55, Vene-
zuela.

Schinia rectifascia, A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 242, Pennsyl-
vania, Alabama.

Alaria volupia, Fitch, Trans. N. York Agric. Soc. 1868, p. 900, Indian
Territory.

NOCTUID/E.

421

Tamila tertia, A. R. Grote, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 212, Texas.

Pseudolimacodes (g. n.) niveicostatus, id. 1. c. p. 212, liab. ?

Tlcliothis delicia, Amboina, Siam, conchula^ Texas, and acesias, hab. ?,
Felder & Rogcnhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii’. figs. 40-42 ; Jl.jugorum, p. 48, fig. 40,
Khokaiid,./b?7r/?’, p. 49, fig. 45, Bainik, N. ErschofT, 1. c. pi. iii. ; it {Mcli-
cteptria) 2>ulchripGnnis, A. R. Uroto, P. Bosk. Soc. xvi. p. 241, California.

Ileliochilus translucens^ Felder & Rogeuhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii. fig. 49,
Himalaya.

Pyrrhia angulata^ A. R. Crote, Tr. Am. Enfc. Soc. v. p. 93, Buffalo ;
P. illiterata^ id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 211, Illinois, Massachusetts.

Anarta ladahensis, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii. fig. 38, Hima-
laya ; A. qiiadrilunata and subfuscicla, A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xvi.
p. 244 (suhfuscula figured, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pi. i. fig. 7), Colorado.

Ariola ransonneti^ Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii. fig. 1, Ceylon.

Metoponia subflava and ochracea^ N. Erschoff, 1. c. pp. 52 & 53, pi. iii.
figs. 51 & 62, Kisil-kum.

Xanthodcs adimco, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii. fig. 39, hab. ?

Euphasia (?) cliens^ iid. L c. fig. 48, hab. ?

Acontia inda, acerha and scanda, figs. 23, 25 & 27, Bengal, acclivis,
madanda, admota, homaga, and umh’igera, figs. 24, 28, 31, 33 & 34,
S. Africa, giittifera, unio, and urhani, figs. 26, 32 & 35, Natal, hilimehi,
fig. 29, Mexico, and redita, hab. ?, fig. 30, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c.
pi. cviii. ; A. huehcri, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 49, pi. iii. fig. 47, Kisil-kum.

Tortricomorpha jlamccpn^ Himalaya, and cosiipuncla^ Amboina, Folder
& Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii. figs. 4 & 5.

Erastria africana and E. (?) havia, figs. 6 & 37, Natal, hogotana, New
Granada, fig. 21, pi. cviii., E. (?) nyany.a^ pi. cxix. fig. 0, S. Africa, Folder
& Rogenhofer, 1. c.; E. quadrifera, P. C. Zeller, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.
p. 425, pi. xii. fig. 2, Mazatlan.

Xanthoptera nigrocaput [!], H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvii. p. 153,
Texas.

Eustrotia obaurata, id. 1. c. p. 154, Massachusetts.

Phothedcs JdsilJcumcnsis and secinida, N. Erschoff, 1. c. pp. 51 & 52, pi. iii.
figs. 48 & 49, Kisil-kum.

Thalpoehares arr.edcns and adulam, Java, figs. 8 & 11, i^peranff, 1\ (?)
grimyhi^ T. delicaia and sabia^ Capo of Good Hope, figs. 9, 10, 13, & 16,
pennula^ T. (?) squamilinea, T. sacraria, ornatula, and oirugo, figs. 12, 14,
17, 19, & 45, S. Africa, accineta, fig. 15, Amazon region, and novarce, Rio
Janeiro, fig. 18, pi. cviii., striga, pi. cix. fig. 29, Himalayas, Felder &
Rogenhofer, 1. c.

Lygrantlicecia saturata^X. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 74, Texas.

Metoptria absita, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii. fig. 36, Cape.

Palindia albata, guttata, and fumata, figs. 1, 3, & 17, Amazon region,
corineta, fig. 2, Amazon region, Brazil, testaceiceps, fig. 16, America, croco-
ptera, fig. 18, Cayenne, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxi.

Dyops pupillata (? = ocellata, Cram., pi. cclxxvi. E, nee D), Felder &
Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 21, Surinam.

Eriopus doleschalli and luallacii, figs. 14 & 26, Amboina, dccumana,
.fig. 25, Brazil, iid. 1. c. pi. cx.

422

LBPIDOPTERA.

Phlegetonia (?) hellona^ Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 1, Cayenne.

Penicillaria nattereri, iid. 1. c. pi. cx. fig. 19, Brazil.

Eurhi2)ia geyeri, Japan, and howJceri, Caffraria, pi. cx. figs. 23 & 29,
prcetexta, pi. cxi. fig. 24, Ceylon, iid. 1. c.

Dysodia (= Farma, Walk.) thyridina, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii. fig. 20,
Cayenne.

Diastenia (?) muUigutta, iid. 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 20, Amazon region.

Plusia ecJiinocystidis (Behr, MS.), H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 94,
California ; P, contexta, New York, and striatella, United States, A. R.
Grote, Bull. Bulf. Soc. i. pp. 193 & 194 ; P. viridisigma, Quebec, p. 73,
fratella, Texas, p. 161, id. 1. c. ii. ; P. labi'osa, California, and epigea,
New York, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 207 & 208; P. Jcalitura, Ceylon,
wahlbergif Natal, exiiuisiUiy Cape, aestertia^ S. Africa, agens, Bengal, dor/’-
meisteri and ablusa, S. Africa, and adrasta, Celebes, Felder & Rogen-
hofer, 1. c. pi. cx. figs. 24, 27, 30-35.

Tkyria fulgida^ Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cx. fig. 37, Cayenne.

Phisiodonta nummeria, iid. 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 6, Cape.

Orcesia nobilis, iid. 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 7, Amazon region.

Gonodonta dentata, Amazon region, and fulvidens, Cayenne, iid. 1. c.
pi. cxi. figs. 4 & 14.

Platyodonta (g. n. ?) calpe^ Felder, 1. c. pi. xcvii. fig. 16, hab. ?

Canodia (?) camora, Felder & Rogenhofer, /. c. pi. cxi. fig. 20, Amazon.

Arcyophora zanderi, iid. 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 15, Abyssinia.

Hemiceras plusiata and nystalina, Felder, 1. c. pi. xcvii. figs. 11 & 12,
hab. ?.

Plusiodes (?) rtifipes, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cx. fig. 28, Bogota.

Achantodes (?) atava, iid. 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 4, S. Africa.

Hyblcaa tenebrionis^ Java, Silhet, and amboince^ Amboina, iid. 1. e.
pi. cxi. figs. 11 & 12.

Amphipyra (?) cinctipes, fig. 19, Australia, A. (?) laportii, fig. 28,
Amboina or Ceram, pi. cxi., A. siirnia, Japan, and Himalaya,
pi. cxii. figs. 17 & 18, iid. 1. c.

Mania (?) cladonia, iid. 1. c. pi. cxv. fig. 4, Cayenne.

Ophitis (g. n. "i) magnaria, Felder, 1. c. pi. xcvii. fig. 10, hab. ?

Spintherops glebicoloi\ N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 58, pi. iv. fig. 59, Khokand ;
S. gracilis^ O. Staudiuger, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 95, Krasnosowodsk ; S.
accipiter, pi. cxi. fig. 29, Pangi, S. (?) undiilata, pi. cxvii. fig. 22, Java,
Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c.

Tarache tenuicula, H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc., xvii. p. 218, Waco,
Texas.

Toxocampa victoria^ A. R. Grote, Bull. Buif. Soc. ii. p. 163, Victoria,
Vancouver’s Island.

Pandesma (?) sublineis and P. hemodi, Himalayas, sennaarensis [-se],
Africa, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxi. figs. 23, 25 & 26.

Polydesma inaslrucata\^- 1111x1], iid. 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 31, N. India..

Diatenes (?) lawsoni, iid. 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 30, Australia.

Alainis meleagris, iid. 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 32, Ceylon.

Homoptera scandatula, iid. 1. c. pi. cxi. fig. 22, Natal.

Yrias tachypetes, iid. 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 2, Amazon region.

NOCTUIDiT:.

423

Lepidodes cornifrons^ iid. 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 11, Venezuela.

Ccmipetaferonia, iid. 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 7, Amazon region.

Ilypogramma athena and hemiplagia^ S. America, iochroma, Amazon
region, pectorosa and cholerica [-cmwi], Brazil, iid. 1. c. pi. cxii.

figs. 3, G, 12-14.

Arete senica, Felder, 1. c. pi. cxiii. fig. 2 (= Cocytodes modesta, V. d.
Hoeven, = immodesta, Gu(^n., var,, Rogenhofer, 1. c.).

Catephia ecclesiastica and dubia, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. p. 292,
Rockhampton.

AEdia snfala, Fcldor & Rogenhofer, 1. e. pi. ex. fig. 2, Caffraria.

Anophia (?) corone, Guiana, and fatilega, S. Africa, iid. 1. c. pi. cxii.
figs. 5 & 9.

Stictoptera alutacea, iid. 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 4, Cape of Good Hope ; S.
divaricata, A. R. Grote, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 37, Wisconsin.

Acantholipes trimeni, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cviii. fig. 7, S.
Africa.

Leucanitis schraderi, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvi. fig. 7, Australia ; L. sjnlota, N.
Erscholf, 1. c. p. 56, pi. iv. fig. 58, Kisil-kum.

Panula insipida^ Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 16, Mexico.

Bolina bisinuata^ iid. 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 19, La Plata.

Melipotis ambidenSy Bengal, and gundiani, Amboina, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvi.
figs. 9 & 10.

Syneda langi, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 54, pi. iv. fig. 57, Sarafschan ; S.
deducta and pavitensis, H. K. Morrison, 1. c. pp. 220 & 221, Waco,
Texas.

Hypocala trypheenina, Felder and Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxii, fig. 20,
Moreton Bay.

Catocala ahoHbah, p. 72, pi. ix. fig. 5, California, mpasia^ p. 94, Cali-
fornia, Texas, agrqpina, figs. 1-3, ami snppJio^ fig. 4, Texas, Judith,
fig. 5, New York State, p. 95, amestris, delilak, and aholah, figs. 6-8,
p. 96, Texas, magdalence, p. 93, fig. 9, Indiana, Texas, atarah,
figs. 10 & 11, and myrrha, fig. 12, Texas, mariana, hippohjta, cleo-
patra, luciana, p. 99, and perdita, p. 100 (Edw. MS.), California,

H. Strecker, Lepidoptera ; C. wMtneyi, G. M. Dodge, Canad. Ent. vi.

p. 125, United States ; C. editha, W. IT. Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v.
p. 112, Arizona; C. simulatilis, p. 94, Ohio, p. 95, Indianapolis,

adoptiva, Texas, cmlebs, St. Catherine’s, anna, Texas, p. 96, A. R. Grote,
op. cit. ; C. residua, id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 242, New York, Canada ; C.
seniirelicta, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 35, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. pi. i. fig. 11,
Ontario; C. actma, Japan, and patala, N. India, Felder & Rogenhofer,

I. c. pi. cxii. figs. 22 & 23.

Ophideres archon, Felder, 1. c. pi. cxiii. fig. 3, Siam.

Graphigona roseifer, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxiv. fig. 7,
Amazon region.

Potamophora albata, Felder, 1. c. pi. cxiii. fig. 4, Amboina.

Lygniodes orbifera, id. 1. c. pi. cxiii. figs. 5 & 6, Moluccas.

Peosina (?) thalia, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxiv. fig* 3, Amazon
region.

Brujas fdstonata, iid. 1. c. pi. cxiv. fig. 1, Mexico.

424

LEPIDOPTERA.

Letis melha^ Amazon, fig. 8, steatornis, Demerara and Maranliam, fig. 9,
o;palisans, Amazon, Demerara, figs. 10 & 11, iid, 1. c. pi. cxiv.

2\irvia (?) mai'tina, iid. 1. c, pi. cxiv. fig. 6, Sumatra.

Cremnodes (? = Naharra, Walk.) lemur, Felder, I, c. pi. cxiii. fig. 9,
Moluccas.

Syrnia nuchalis, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxiv: fig. 2, Amazon
region.

Spiredonia conspicua, Felder, 1. c. pi. cxiii. fig. 7, Andaman Islands.

Argiva orcina^ Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxv. fig. 14, Moluccas ;
A. celebensis, G. Hopffer, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 46, Celebes.

Calliodes rubripicta, A. G-. Butler, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 77, Moreton
Bay.

Spirama lucida, R. Felder, 1. c. pi. cxiii. fig. 8, Natal ; S. voluta, Felder
& Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxv. fig. 9, Moluccas.

Ilypopyra dulcina, Japan, grandoiva, Malacca, and pandia, India,
Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxv. figs. 10-12.

Entomograinma squamicornis, Java, vanua, Viti, and panther Natal,
lid. 1. c. pi. cxv. figs. 3, 4 & 6.

Lagoptera miniacea^ iid. 1. c. pi. cxvi. fig. 8, Viti.

Plioberia (?) fatua,'P. catocala and korana, iid. 1. c. p. cxvj. figs. 1-3,
S. Africa.

Pmuloyhia loelioitschi, iid. 1. c. pi. cxv. fig. 2, S. Africa.

Ophisma mmatrana, Sumatra, limbala, Natal, anelica, Viti, hasigiUta,
Cayenne, tropicalis, S. America, morbillosa, Amazon region, 0. (?)
sculpta^ Cayenne, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvi. figs. 5, 6, 11, 12, 14Ǥ: 15, and pi. cxvii.
fig. 26.

Achcea (?) dasynota, pi. cxii. fig. 10, Cayenne, A. (?) leona^ Sierre Leone
[? = ezea, Cram.], mania, Natal, and radama, Madagascar, pi. cxvi. figs.
13, 16 & 17 ; iid. 1. c.

Serrodes (?) xanthorrhcea, iid. 1. c. pi. cxii. fig. 21, Australia.

Calesia (?) cirrus, pi. cviii. fig. 44, Philippines, C. patna, Bengal, stilli-
fera, Manila, vtndpellio, Amboina, pi. cxvii. figs. 16-19, iid. 1. c.

Athyrma tuberosa, iid. 1. c. pJ. cxvii. fig. 21, Amazon region.

Ophiusa constricta, Rockhampton, and 0. (?) latizona, Queensland,
A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. p. 293; 0. (Hiibn., = Toxocampa, Gu4n.)
andersoni, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxv. fig. 13, S. Africa.

Fodina sarmentosa, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii. fig. 16, Australia.

Elpia (?) replicata, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii. fig. 25, Cayenne.

Grammodes tcedia, iid. 1. c. pi. cxv. fig. 1, S. Africa.

Chalciqpe makura. Natal, and deltifera, Bogos, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii.
figs. 13 & 24.

Heteropygas ligia, Amazon region, and ziczac, Brazil, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii.
figs. 8 & 14.

Drasteria pavona, iid. 1. c. pi. cxviii. fig. 9, N. India.

Eaclidia pohli, Amazon region, tcphriua, S. America, aquamarina, Cali-
fornia, runica, Chili, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii. figs. 3, 7, 10 & 11 ; E. mirijica,
N. Er choff, 1. c. p. 54, pi. iv. fig. 56, Kisil-kum.

Phurys prolixa, Amazon region, and coactilis, Cayenne, Felder &
Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi cxvii. figs. 6 & 15.

NOCTUIDiE.

425

Mods pertusa, 'jid. 1. c. pi. cxv. fig. 7, Bogotd (? = M. alvina, Gudn..
var.).

Remigia (?) crinipes^ pi. xiv. fig. 4, Celebes, R. hansali, Bogos, and
alipeSy Guatemala, pi. cxvii. figs. 5 & 12 ; iid. 1. c.

Felinia (?) adspersa, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii. fig, 23, Celebes.

Zethes alfura, iid. 1. c. p, cxix. fig. 27, Celebes.

Fodlla Intacta^ fulica^ and hendina, Amazon region, figs. 18, 21 & 23,
faciinda, Amazon region and Cayenne, fig. 22, pi. cxviii., sita^ Celebes,
pi. cxx. fig. 40, iid. 1. c.

Goniapteryx (?) 7norada^ iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 26, Amazon region.

Amphigonia (?) inopia., Cayenne, erythropus and ladniata^ S. America,
iid. 1. c. pi. cxviii. figs. 8, 25 & 26.

Sympis disdjmncta, iid. 1. c. pi. cxviii. fig. 11, Amboina.

Argidia agmiippe and suhruhra, iid. 1. c. pi. cxviii. figs. 27 & 28,
Amazon region.

Apistis mormon^ iid. /. c. pi. cxviii. fig. 16, Bogotd.

Orthogrmmia (?) rufiiihia^ iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii. fig. 1, Amazon region.

Sanys (?)javana, iid. 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 28, Java.

Tliiona (?) fildmmtosa^ iid. 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 18, Amazon region.

TUermesia (?) fcncstrina, Celebes, pi. cxvii. fig. 2, ddclpUa^ Bogotd,. T.
icterodes^ octophora, and scalena^ Amazon region, mfumata^ Cayenne,
and liladna, Amazon region, pi. cxviii. figs. 6, 7, 12, 13, 17 &.30, iid. 1. c.

Azazia (?) navigatorum, iid. 1. c. pi. cxvii. fig. 4, Yiti.

Azeta (?) caudalis, Bogotd, liypopyrina^ Cayenne, and leucoma^
Amazon region, pi, cxviii. figs. 5, 19 & 20, A. (?) perlinax, Ceylon, figs. 1
& 2, and mimica, Maranham, fig. 7, pi. cxix., iid. 1. c.

Sclenis compacta, yidas, and gallmago, Amazon region, figs. 1, 4 9,

anguinca and lignaria^ Brazil, figs. 2 & 3, digna, Bogotd, fig. 10, iid. 1. c.
pi. cxviii.

Thyi'iodes (?) suhlimpida^ iid. 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 13, Amazon region.

Renodes nisoria, America, figs. 11 & 11a, hiremosa, Amazon region,
fig. 19, and hamada, Japan, fig. 23, iid. 1. c. pi. cxix.

Gracilodes (?) amaponda, fig. 25, fuinipennis, figs. 29 & 29a, Natal,
pi. cxix., G. Indiana, pi. cxx. fig. 25, India, iid. 1. c.

Fangrapta ihetys, Amazon region, and 7^. (?) pcnsilis, Japan, iid. 1. c.
pi. cxx. figs. 16 23.

Marmorinia (?) nnra, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 47, Amboina.

Cajmodes orhiculata, S. America, hinota, ^Brazil, pi. cxviii. figs. 14 &
15, c-album and incarnans, Amazon region, figs. 6 & 14, tiirtur, uncinata,
and Uncus, Brazil, figs. 8, 10 & 12, suhguttata, Cayenne, fig. 9, ruhecula,
Amazon region and Cayenne, fig. 15, hira, Venezuela, fig. 26, pi. cxix.,
undina, pi. cxx. fig. 46, S. America, iid. 1. c.

Metria platypoda, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 44, Amboina.

Hypenaria anipelina, Brazil, and mucescens, Amazon region, iid. 1. c.
pi. cxix. figs. 30 & 31.

Plaxia amita, iid. 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 24, S America.

Oxyderda acripeiinis, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 24, Amazon region.

Chadaca (?) I'enirula, iid. 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 17, Amazon region.

Ariola hryophilina, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 10, Ceylon.

426

LEPIDOPTEKA.

DELTOlDiE.

ITypena revoliUalis, Zoll, noticed mid figured by N. Erachoff, Lep.
Turk. p. 59, pi. iv. fig. lx.

Bomolocha. A. R. Grote admits 6 North American species ; Canad.
Ent. V. p. 226.

Cacographis osteolalis, Led., from Bogotd, figured by Felder & Rogen-
hofer, Reise Novara, Lep. iv. pi. cxx. fig. 14.

EpipascMUf Clem. (= Deuterophglla, Led.), probably belongs to the
Fyralidie ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff, fcjoc. ii. p. 77.

New genera and species ; —

Pseudaglossa, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soo. ii. p. 47. Type, Epizeuxis
luhricalis, Geyer.

Sisyrhypena, id. Canad. Ent. v. p. 227. Allied to Tetanolita ; type, S.
pupillariSf sp. n., id. ibid., Philadelphia, Texas.

Euclytis myodes, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. iv. pi. cxix. fig. 22,
Brazil.

Colobochila (?) elicrina^ Amazon region, and personalis^ Viti, New
Holland, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. figs. 17 20.

Bomolocha scutellaris, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 225, Albany, Quebec.

llypcna (?) perna, Bengal, II. beataliSy S. Africa, colabalis, Amboina,
sclerialis, Amazon region, Venezuela, andlineata, Malacca, Felder

& Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxx. figs. 8, 19, 29, 32, 36 & 39 ; H. olivacea^ A. R.
Grote, 1. c. p. 226, Albany.

Cyclopteryx (?) macrops, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 15,
Amazon region.

Rivula (?) palliceps, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 2, Amazon region.

Luceria burgessi, p. 109, Tuckernuck Island, near Nantucket, loculata
and var. conspicua, pp. 110 & 111, Massachusetts and New York, H. K.
Morrison, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii.

Episparis davallia^ Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 41, Bengal.

Simplicia tibialis ^ Brazil, and S. (?) infausta^ Sarawak, iid. 1. c. pi.
cxx. figs. 43 & 45.

Herminia (?) kerina, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 38, Natal.

Zanclognatha mindora, Sarawak, and Z. (?) denisii^ Guiana, iid. 1. c.
pi. cxx. figs. 27 & 28.

Antiblemma (Hiibn., re-characterized, 1. c.) canalis, A. R. Grote, Bull.
Buff. Soc. ii. p. 76, New York; A.(?) goleta, Felder & Rogenhofer, 1. c.
pi. cxx. fig. 5, Natal.

Physula (?) palindia, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 7, Amazon region.

Omiodes (?) tortola, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 9, Cayenne.

Ilydrillodes (?) tunicula, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 30, Amazon region.

Epizeaxis (?) crucialis, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 37, Java.

liejectaria galcalis, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 21, Amazon region.

Megatomis remulans, and mikani, Amazon region, figs. 3 & 31, M. (?)
sapota, Cayenne, fig. 12, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx.

Psephis (?) cega, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 4, Amazon region.

DBLTOIDiE, GEOMBTRIDiE.

427

Blemmatia (?) gallinalis, Venezuela, and carapa, Amazon region, iid.
1. c. pi. cxx. figs. 22 & 34.

Iletcrogramma appensa^ iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 13, hab. ?

Mustigo/dtora marina, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 11, Amazon region.

Bertula (?) Jiioirntrosalis, iid. 1. c. pi. 120, fig. 33, Venezuela.

Scopifera longipalpis, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 35, South America.

Bocana (?) acliine, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 18, Ceylon.

Echana (?) tennenti, iid. 1. c. pi. cxix. fig. 1, Ceylon.

Catada (?) epops, iid. 1. c. pi. cxx. fig. 42, India, Ceylon.

GEOMETRIDiB.

P. C. T. Snellen gives a list of the Geometree collected by Von Nolcken
in New Granada, St. Thomas, and Jamaica, with remarks on known
species and genera, and descriptions and figures of many new. Tijdschr.
Ent. xvii. pp. 1-100, pis. i.-iv.

A Geomelra larva found eating oak-galls; W. A. Forbes, Ent. vii.
p. 105.

A. Fuchs (S. E. Z. XXXV. pp. 241-243) briefly notices Macaria signaria,
Gnophos glaucinaria, var. plunibearia, Gidaria olivata, Eupithecia insig-
niata, togata, milUfoUata, and suheiliata.

J. A. Lintner notices the larvae of Ncmatocampa filamentaria and
Ennomos magnaria, Gu6n., p. 1G5, and describes that of Amphidasys cog-
nataria, Gu4n., p. 166 ; Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi.

A. S. Packard has published a second instalment of his catalogue of the
Phalcenidm of California ; P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 13-40, pi. i. [for intro-
ductory portion, cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 375].

Sericoptera, H. S., = Ripula, Guen. ; P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. p. 11.

Endropia mixtaria, Walk., figured by A. G. Butler, Lep. N. Zealand,
pi. iii. fig. 5. E. venosaria, G. & R., figured by A. S. Packard, Hayden’s
U. S. Survey, 1873, fig. 9.

Ellopia prasinaria, Hubn., = prosapiaria, L., var. ; L. Berce, Lep.
France, v. pp. 13 & 14. E. {Abraxas) ribearia, Fitch, transformations
figured and described by W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 138 & 139.

Rnmia erntergata^wfiv. noticed ; G. G. Barrett, Tr. Norw. Soc. 1873-74,
Suppl. p. 17.

Selenia gallaria, Walk., figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. iii. figs. 6 & 7.

Azelina edninata, Gu(3n., noticed and figured by P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c.
p. 30, pi. ii. fig. 4.

Crocallis trapezaria, Boisd., probably = elinguaria, L. ; L. Berce, 1. c.
p. 30.

Nyssia pomonaria. On variation in the larva, according to food-plant ;
J. Fallou, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixiv.

Biston betularia : a buff var. noticed ; T. Lomas, Ent. vii. p. 164. B.
lapponaria, Boisd., figured ; Ent. Ann. 1874, fig. 2.

Boarmia attracta, Walk., figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 9.
B. glabr aria, Hiibn., two aberrations described ; A. Fuchs, JB. nass. Ver.
xxvii. & xxviii. pp. 178 & 179. B. larvaria, Guen., larva noticed ; W.

428

LEPIDOPTERA.

Saunders, 1. c. pp. 32 & 33. B. roboraria, transformations described ;
J. Hellins, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 86.

I'ephrosia ferruginosaria^ Pack., pi. i. fig. 21, and canadaria^ Gu6n.,
noticed by A. S. Packard, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 33. T. patularia^ Walk,,
figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 8.

Gnophos pullata, var. nuhilata. Larva described and imago noticed ;
A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. XXXV. pp. 79-81.

Nemoria aureliaria and hryandaria, Mill,, are probably vars. of N. viri-
data ; L. Berce, Z. c. pp. 106 & 107.

Balyas imperata, Guen., = fimhriaria^ Oram. ; P. 0. T. Snellen, Z. c.
p. 42.

Cambogia heliadaria, Gu6n., noticed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 47, pi. iii.
fig. 9.

Asthena blomeraria, transformations described by J. Ilellius, Z. a. pp.
87-89. A. ondmala, Gu6n., figured by A. G. Butler, Z. c. pi. iii. fig. 20.

Acidalia californiaria^ 6-Unearia^ and rubromarg inaria, A. S. Packard,
figured by him, Z. c. pi. i, figs. 16-18; A. beckeraria, Led., figured by
N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. pi. v. fig. 76; A. contigiiaria, Hiibn., larva
described by A. Fuchs, Z. c. pp. 81-85, cf. also p. 241 ; A. Iwvigaria new
to the Parisian fauna, J. Fallou, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxxiii. ;
A. pulchr aria, Doubl., and absconditaria, Walk., figured by A. G. Butler,
Z. c. pi. iii. figs. 18 & 21. A. straminata : larva described by G. T.
Porritt, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 116 & 117.

Eupisteria heparata. Larva described ; id. Ent. vii. pp. 175 & 176.

Bapta viatica, Harvey, = Corycia semiclavata, Walk. ; H. Strecker,
Lepidoptera, p. 93.

Macaria calif orniaria, A. S. Packard, re-described and figured by him,
Z. c. p. 27, and Hayden’s U. S. Survey, 1873, Moths, fig. 7 ; M. dispuncta.
Walk. (= Q-maculata, Pack,), re-described, id. 1. c. p. 553.

Panagra hypenaria, Gu4n., figured by A. G. Butler, Z. c. pi. iii. fig. 10.
It probably belongs to a new genus ; id. Z. c. p. 13.

Selidosema jiUurnaria, Gu6u., figured by A. S. Packard, P. Bost. Soc.
xvi. pi. i. fig. 19.

Fidonia atomaria, hermaphrodite ; Lelievre, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 409.
F. (?) brephosata. Walk., figured ; A. G. Butler, Z. c. pi. iii. fig. 3.

Phasiane rippertaria, Dub. An aberration described and figured by
N. Erschoff, Z. c. p. 66, pi. v. fig. 75.

SterrJia anthophilaria, Hiibn. : var. n. albidorsa from the river Jaxartes
described ; id. 1. c. p. 69.

Gorytodes uncanaria, Guen., re-described and figured by A. S. Packard,
Z. c. p. 24, pi. i. fig. 24.

Aspilates (?) pruinata, Walk., figured by A. G. Butler, Z. c. pi. iii.
fig. 4 ; A. quadrifasciaria, A. S. Packard, figured, Hayden’s U. S. Surv.,
1873, Moths, fig. 3.

Zerene catenaria, Drury, noticed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 551, fig. 2.

Ligdia aduskUa. Life history ; P. H. Jennings, Ent. vii. pp. 229 &
230.

Ligia arenacearia, Iliibn., var. flavidaria, Eversm., figured by N.
Erschoff, Z. c. pi. iv. fig. 68.

GEOMETRIDiE.

429

tlyhernia anheraria. Female described by O. Staudiiiger, S. E. Z.
XXXV. p. 96.

Anisopteryx vernata and pometaria: on their distinctive characters,
II. K. Morrison, Cauad. Ent. vi. pp. 29-.92 ; B. P. Mann & Peck, P. Bost.
Soc. XV. pp. 381-384, xvi. pp. 204-200. On a monstrous $ of the latter
with aborted wings, and the structure of the pupa ; Mann, 1. c. xvi.
pp. 163-165. The larvae of both species have been destroyed in Phila-
delphia by the introduction of the English sparrow, but those of Orgyia
leucostigma, which are distasteful to the bird, have now become equally
numerous and annoying ; C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 24-20.

Chimatohia hrumata. Ravages on oaks in Galicia; M. Nowicki,
Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 372. ? , Fettig, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 404. Also

noticed, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xxx.

Larentia cumatilis, G. & R. (= i-punctata, Pack.), noticed and figured
by A. S. Packard, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pi. i. fig. 8. L. invexata, pimctU
lineata^ and clarata, Walk., figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. iii. figs. 11,
12 & 14. L. olivata: transformations ; J. Hellins, l.c. p. 86.

Emmclcsia unifasciata romaiuiiig three years in pupa ; A. II. Jenner,
Ent. M. M. xi. p. 140.

Eupitliecia. List of 32 species found at Osterwieck in the Hartz ;
W. Ilenacker, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 419-421. C. Dietze (Beitrage zur
Kenntniss der Arten der Gattung Eupitliecia, Curt. ; S. E. Z. xxxv.
pp. 209-221, 270-277) remarks on various known species, and describes
in full the larva? of taniaxisciata, Freyer, veratraria, H. S., pusillata, var.
laricis, Spey., an undetermined Swiss species, and pygmccata, Hiibn. ;
and the eggs of dodoneata, indigata, pusillata, arceuthata, rectangulata,
and caucliyata\ he also describes the transformations of lanccata, Hubii.,
and describes, but does not name, a new species from the Stilfscr-Joch,
Tyrol. E. dodoneata remaining two years in pupa ; E. S. Hutchinson &
J. Hollins, Ent. M. Mag. x. p. 277, and xi. p. 16. E. nevadata, A. S.
Packard, figured by him, 1. c. pi. i. fig. 2. E. inexpiata. Walk., figured
by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 18. E. innotaria, ? = egenaria, Doubl.
List : f/. 0. S. Gregson & II. Doubleday, Ent. vii. pp. 68, 69, 87 & 88.
On food-plant of innotata, which is not ascertained to be British ; H. H.
Crewe, op. cit. vii. p. 291. A new species ?, from N. Finland, allied to
helveticaria ; J. G. Schilde, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 75.

Scordylia mortipax, Butl. & Druce, figured by A. G. Butler, Lep. Exot.
pi. Ixi. fig. 18.

Coremia rosearia, Doubl., figured ; id. Lep. N. Zealand, pi. iii. fig. 13.

Camptogramma correlata. Walk., and suhocliraria, Doubl., figured ; id.
1. c. pi. iii. fig. 15. C. fluviata, Hiibn., recorded from California ; A. S.
Packard, 1. c. p. 19.

Scotosia calif orniata, A. S. Packard, figured by him, 1. c. pi. i. fig. 12.
S. dubitata from Montreal, described and figured by L. F. Harvey, Bull.
Buff. Soc. i. p. 264, pi. xi. fig. 7.

Cidaria nuhilata, p. 20, and leonata, pi. i, fig. 13, of A. S. Packard,
noticed by him, 1. c. C. truncata, russata, and immanata are varieties of
one species ; J. G. Schilde, 1. c. p. 73. C. serraria, Zett., also noticed ; id.
1. c. p. 74. C. picata : life history ; P. H. Jennings, Ent. vii. p. 230.

430

LEPIDOPTERA.

C. reticulata^ Fabr., Hiibn. {nee Thunb.), re-named dictyides ; H. D.
J. Wallengren, Ind. Noct. & Geom. Scand. p. 29.

Lygris destinata^ Moschler : many varr. from Labrador described by the
author, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. IGO. L. reticulata^ Fabr., transformations, &c.,
described ; A. Fuchs, op. cit. pp. 237-240.

Euholia lineolata. Transformations described ; W. Buckler, Ent. M.
M. X. pp. 255 & 256.

Emplocia primulina, Butler & Druce, figured by A. G. Butler, Lep.
Exot. pi. Ixi. fig. 3.

New genera and species : — •

Eurhinosea, A. S. Packard, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 34. Allied to Causto-
loma\ type, E. jflavaria, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 35, Sierra Nevada.

Chlorosea^ id. 1. c. p. 31. Allied to Nemoria\ type, C. sp. u.,

id. iOid.f Nevada.

Evaspilates, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 45. Type, E. spinataria, sp. n.,
id. ibid.y and Hayden’s U. S. Survey, 1873, p. 551, fig. 4, Colorado.

Tatosoma, A. G. Butler (= Cidaria, group 2, Walk.), Cat. Lep. N.
Zealand, p. 17. Type, C. agrionata, Walk.

Sabulodes arenularia and glaucidaria, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent.
xvii. pp. 12, 13, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2, Bogota.

Oxydia hypenariata aud hypopyrata^ id. 1. c. pp. 14 & 15, pi. i. figs. 3
& 4, Anolaima ?

Apicia prostypata, Anolaima ?, phibalaria and plebeiata, Cucqueta,
id. 1. c. pp. 17-19, pi. i. figs. 5-7.

Eutrapela falcata, A. S. Packard, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 39, pi. i. fig. 22,
California.

Drepanodes panamaria, id. 1. c. p. 39, Panama.

Sicya crocearia, id. 1. c. p. 36, California, Nevada.

llesperumia (characterized) ochreata, id. 1. c. p. 37, California,
Nevada.

Caulostoma \^Caustoloma'\ occiduaria, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 52, and
Hayden’s U. S. Survey, 1873, p. 654, fig. 8, Oregon and Colorado.

Endropia warneri, L. F. Harvey, Bull. Buff. Soc. ii. p. 121, New York
State. ^

Metrocampa viridoperlata [!], A. S. Packard, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 38,
California.

Epione bogotata [!], P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 20, pi. i. fig. 8, Barro
Blanco ?

Perusia sulphurata, tenerata, and citrinata, id. 1. c. p. 24, pi. i. figs. 9
& 10, pi. ii. fig. 1, Bogota.

Leucula Jiavilinguaria, id. 1. c. p. 27, hab. ?

Tetrads parallelia^ A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 38, California ; T. brant-
siata^ P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 28, pi. ii. fig. 2, hab. ?

Eurymene excavaria^ H. K. Morrison, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. p. 189, New
York.

Azeiina maracandaria^ N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 62, pi. iv. fig. 66,
Sarafschan ; A. nolckeniata [1], P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 29, pi. ii. fig. 3,
Bogota.

QEOMETRIDiE.

431

Odontopera bistonaria, id. 1. c. p. 31, pi. ii. fig. 5, Barro Blanco.

Crocallis tropicaria^ id. 1. c. p. 32, pi. ii. fig. G, Anolaima ?

Metanema aurantiacaria, A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 34, Nevada.

Himera stchurovsidi, N. Erschoff, L c. p. 63, pi. iv. fig. 64, Samarcand.

JSiston cincrarim, id. 1. c. p. 64, pi. iv. fig. 65, Samarcand.

Hcmeropliila latifasciaria, A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 33, California.

Cleora umbrosaria, id. 1. c. p. 23, California.

Boarmia cocandaria, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 65, pi. iv. fig. 63, Khokand ;

B. muscinaria^ p. 33, Barro Blanco ?, fuscolimharia^ p. 35, hab. ?, elon-
garia, p. 36, Ubaqiio and Cucqueta, odgsiata, p. 37, Ubaque, agnataria,
p. 38, Anolaima ?, P. C. T. Snellen, I c. pi. ii. figs. 7-9, pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2.

Cymaiophora [= Boarmia,, auctfc.] 6-Unearia, Texas, and plumosaria,
Alabama, A. S. Packard, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p\ 51.

Teplirosia nigroseriata and falcataria, pi. i. fig. 20, id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi.
p. 32, California.

Gnophos iveni, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 66, pi. iv. fig. 67, Khokand.

Eunemoria (characterized) unitaria, Nevada, and tricoloraria, Cali-
fornia, A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 30.

Racheospila leucoceraria, Bogota, and rufidorsaria, Rio Magdalena,
P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 41, pi. iii. figs. 3 & 4.

Balyas prospectata, id. 1. c. p. 43, pi. iii. fig. 5, hab..?

OpJithalmophora lyonetaria, id. 1. c. p. 44, pi. iii. fig. 6, hab. ?

Zonosoma conapicillaria^ Ubaque, olivaria, hab. ?, id. 1. c. pp. 45 & 46,
pi. iii. figs. 7 & 8.

Cambogia adimaria, Barro Blanco ?, sagittaria, Anolaima ?,p. 48, hyriata,
Mochila, p. 40, id. I, c. pi. iii. figs. 10-12.

JTyria occidentaria, A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 29, pi. i. fig. 4, California.

Asthena suhrrocearia, Anolaima, and relaxaria, Cucqueta, P. C. T.
Snellen, 1. c. pp, 51 & 52, pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2.

Acidalia adulteraria, Kisil-kum, and halmcodendrata, river Jaxartes, N.
Erschoff, l.c. p. 60, pi. iv. figs. 61 &62; A. alhogilvaria, p. 194, cacuminaria^
p. 195, H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xvi.; A. ruhrolinearia and suh-
alharia, A. S. Packard, op. cit. p. 28, pi. i. figs. 14 & 15, California; A.
thalassinata, Rio Magdalena, p. 54, computaria, Conejo, p. 55, cJiloro-
sata, Bogota, p. 56, convictorata, Ubaque, p. 57, collustrata, Cucqueta,
p. 58, leiicidata, Anolaima ?, and pcrlimbata, Barro Blanco, p. 59, and
subnictata, Barro Blanco and Cucqueta, p. 60, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c.
pi. iv. figs. 3-10.

Bapta viatica, L. F. Harvey, Bull. Buff. Soc. i. p. 265, pi. xi. fig. 6,

C. atskills, Quebec.

Falcinodes gonodontaria, p. 61, pi. iv. fig. 11, suggilaria, p. 63, pi. v.
fig. 1, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. Rio Magdalena.

Erosia ochodontaria, Cucqueta, p. 65, nigrocapitata, New Granada,
and pauxillata, Barranquilla, p. 66, id. 1. c. pi. v. figs. 2-4.

Corycia micantaria and circumvallaria, id. 1. c. pp. 67 &. 68, pi. v.
figs. 5 & 6, Bogota ; C. (riscriata, A. S. Packard, Rop. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 50,
Northern States.

Macaria unimodaria, Massachusetts, and sectomaculata, Massachusetts,
New York, H. K. Morrison, 1. c. pp. 196 & 198 ; M. suhminiata, A. S.

432

LEPIDOPTERA.

Packard, 1. c. p. 49, Kansas ; M. divergentata^ hab. — ?, and adrasata,
Jamaica, P. O. T. Snellen, 1. c. pp. 69 & 70, pi. v. figs. 7 & 8.

llalia idinearia and trij.mnctaria^ A. S. Packard, P. Best. Soc. xvi.
p. 26, Oaliroriiia.

Tcphrina argillacearia, id. 1. c. p. 48, Northern States, Canada.

Phasiane sinuata, Vancouver’s Island, p. 45, trifasciata^ N. H. p. 46,
excurvata, Rocky Mountains, and meadiaria, Colorado, p. 47, A. S.
Packard, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. ; P. flavofasciata^ id., Hayden’s U. S. Survey,
1873, p. 552, fig. 5, Colorado.

Panagra subminiata^ id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 25, California.

Lozogramma atropunctata, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 60, Massachusetts.

• Fidonia acidaliata, id. 1. c. p. 48, Colorado ; F. quadripunctata, H. K.
Morrison, 1. c. p. 199, New York, Massachusetts.

Aspilates lintneraria, A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 44, United States.

Gorytodes trilinearia, id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 24, pi. i. fig. 23, Nevada,
Arizona.

Ligia tiiranica^ N. Erschotf, 1. c. p. 67, pi. iv. fig. 69, Turkestan.

Hibernia (?) occutaria^ id. 1. c. p. 63, pi. vi. fig. 96, Samarcand ; II. oli-
vacearia, H. K. Morrison, Z. c. p. 200, Massachusetts.

Larentia 12-Uneata, p. 19, pi. i. fig. 1, California, and perlineata,
p. 20, note, Albany, N. York, A. S. Packard, Z. c. ; L. cretaceata,
id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 40, and P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pi. i. fig. 3,
Sierra Nevada ; L. amei/ormis, L. P. Harvey, Z. c. p. 264, pi. xi. fig. 5,
Montreal.

Cyclomia endrotrichiata, P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. p. 71, pi. v. fig. 9, Barro
Blanco.

Eupithecia (?) fenestrata, Alpes Maritimes, E. primulata, Celerina, P.
Milliere, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. 243 & 244 ; E. hnautiata^ C. S. Gregson, Ent.
vii. pp. 255-257, described in all stages, Bolton (= E. minutata, Crewe, cf.
Doubleday & Newman, Ent. vii. pp. 290 & 291) ; E. rubigata, p. 73, indefi-
nata, p. 75, and vermiciclata, p. 76, P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. pi. v. figs. 10 &
11, pi. vi. fig. 1, Bogota.

Lobophora montanata^ A. S. Packard, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 40,
Colorado.

Ilypsipetes viridata and speciosata, id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 21 & 22,
California ; II. albifasciata, id. Rep. Peab. vi. p. 41, and P. Bost. Soc. xvi.
p. 40, pi. i. fig. 5, California.

Melanthia brunniciliata, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 42, and P. Bost. Soc.
xvi. pi. i. fig. 10, California.

Melanippe hodiahata, id. P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 23, pi. i. fig. 7, Kodiak
Island, Alaska.

Coremia lignicolprata, id. Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 42, and P. Bost. Soc. xvi.
pi. i. fig. 11, California.

Rhopalodes patrata, P. T. C. Snellen, Z. c. p. 77, pi. vi. fig. 2, Ano-
laima ?

Scordylia hippomenata, p. 80, fluminata, p. 82, dispilata and monospi-
lata, p. 83, ambiguata, p. 84, and chrysopterata, p. 85, id. 1. c. pi. vi.
figs. 3-8, Bogota.

Phibalapteryx lutidentata and effluatay id. Z. c. pp, 87 & 89, pi. vi. figs. 9

GEOMETRIDJf), PYEALTD.E.

433

& 10, New Granada ; P. carnata, A. S. Packard, Rep. Peab. Ac. vi.
p. 43, and P. Best. Soc. xvi. pi. i. fig. 9, California.

Scotosia cunctata and pallidivittata, P. T. G. Snellen, 1. c. pp. 91 & 92,
pi. vii. figs. 1 & 2, Barro Blanco ; S. meadii, A. S. Packard, Rep. Peab.
Ac. vi. p. 41, Colorado.

Cidaria fedtschenkoi, N. Erschoff , 1. c. p. 70, pi. iv. fig. 72, Khokand ;
C. suspectata and algidata^ H. B. Moschler, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 160 & 162,
Labrador ; C. alho-punctata^ H. K. Morrison, L c. p. 202, Massachusetts,
New Hampshire ; C. glaucata, A. S. Packard, P. Bost. Soc. xvi. p. 20,
pi. i. fig. 6, California ; C. circumcidata^ Bogota, p. 94, emmelesiata and
morbosata, Barro Blanco, pp. 96 & 97, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. pi. vii.
figs. 3-5.

Psaliodes ocreata, id. 1. c p. 100, pi. vii. fig. 5, hab. — ?

Opsigonia herrichiata, id. 1. c. p. 102, pi. vii. fig. 7, Bogotd.

Anaitis cxcelsata^ N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 70, pi. iv. fig. 71, Kisil-kum.
JEubolia momaria and fuJgurata, P. T. G. Snellen, 1. c. pp. 103 & 104,
pi. vii. figs. 8 & 9, Barro Blanco ?

Lithostege staudingeri, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 69, pi. iv. fig. 70, Sarafschan ;

S. triseriata, Colorado, and rotundata, California, A. S. Packard, Rep.
Peab. Ac. vi. p. 39.

Melanoptilon emplociaria^ Tusugusuga, and suavaria, hab. — ?, P. C.

T. Snellen, L c. pp. 106 & 107, pi. vii. figs. 10 & 11.

Marmopteryx tessellata, A. S. Packard, Hayden’s U. S. Survey, 1873,
p. 552, Moths, fig. 6, Arizona.

Pyralidj:.

C. Berg (Bol. Ac. Cordova, i, pp. 150-182) describes the Pyralidina re-
corded as found in the Argentine Republic, amounting to only 17 species,
as follows (omitting 4, described as new) ; — Aglossa cuprealis^Pi.xihn.\ Aso-
piafarinalis, Linn., Nomophila hybridalis^ Hiibn., Botys cespitalis,^ .Y
and rubigalis, Gu4n., Eurycreon rantalis^ Gu^n. (with transformations),
Samea ecclesialis^ Guen. (= cantellalis^ Gu6n.), Phacellura marginalise
Cram, (said by Berg, 1. c. pp. 276-279, to have been described as new by
Woijonbergh, under the name of Pyralis zapalUtalis, in Analcs do Agri-
ciiltura, i. p. 77), and P. nilidalis, Cram., Stcmtrges designalise GiKin.
(with transformations), Lineodes serpulalise Led. (with transformations),
Siriocauta testiilalis, Hiibn., and Zinchenia perspectalise Hiibn. A general
account of the group is prefixed to the paper.

Pyralis farinalis, L., recorded from California; A. S. Packard, Ann.
Lyc. N. York, x. p. 265.

Aglossa pinguinalis, L. N. Erschoff figures var. asiatica; Lep. Turk,
pi. V. fig. 81.

Pyrausta punicealis. Transformations described by J. Hellins, Ent.
M. M. xi. pp. 66 & 67.

Asopia costalis. Transformations figured and described ; C. V. Riley,
Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 102-107.

Daraba.cordalis and Diasemia grammalis, Doubl., figured by A. G.
Butler, Lep. New Zealand, pi. iii. figs. 22 & 23.

1874. [vOL. XI.] F F

434

LEPIDOPTERA.

Cataclysta lemnalis. Habits of larva; E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Eut.
Fr. (5) iv. p. Ixxix.

Botys fodinalis^ Led., re-described by A. S. Packard, L c. p. 2G3.
Mesographe stramentalis^ Hiibn. Larva described ; J. A, Lintner,
Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi. pp. 164 & 165.

Scopula glacialis, Pack., probably = S. inquinatalis, Zell. ; A. S.
Packard, 1. c. p. 271.

Nomophila noctuella, Schiff., occurs in California ; id, 1. c. p. 260.
Eudorea coarctalis hybernates ; J. B. Hodgkinson, Ent. M. M. xi.
p. 19. E. (?) frigidella, Pack., = Pempelia fusca^ Haw. ; E. (?) alhi-
sinuatella, Pack., may be distinct from the European E. centuriella ; A.
S. Packard, 1. c. p. 271.

Ephestia elutella. Transformations; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. x.
pp. 213 & 214. E. roxhurghi, Cregs., noUcod ; II. G. Kiiaggs, Eut. Aim.
1874, pp. 159 & 160.

RhodopJicca marmorea. Transformations described; W. Buckler, 1. c.
p. 214.

Pempelia lignosella, Zell. Var. n. major from Valparaiso described ;
P. C. Zeller, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 430.

Phydta. A species from Spitzbergen noticed ; A. E. Eaton, P. E. Soc.
1874, p. vi.

Phycis davisella, Nowm., is quite distinct from 2\ albariella ; II.
Doubleday, Ent. vii. p. 112. H. Moucreaff notices the earlier stages of
the larva, and remarks that Morris has figured this species as P. palum-
bella, op. cit. p. 132.

New species : —

Cledeohia consessoralis, p. 72, figs. 77 & 78, & mfumatalis, p. 73, fig. 79,
Turkestan, N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. pi. v.

Asopia vernaculalis, C. Berg, Bol. Ac. Cordova, i. p. 157, Argentine
Republic.

Stemmatophora chilensis, P. C. Zeller, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 426,
Valparaiso.

Hypotia cribellalis^ N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 73, pi. v. fig. 80, Kisil-kum.
Emprepes pentodontalis, id. L c. p. 75, pi. vi. figs. 97a-c, Sarafschan,
Kisil-kum.

Cataclysta metalUferalis, A. S. Packard, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x. p. 265,
California.

Botys calif ornicaliSf p. 260, unifascialis and profundalis, p. 261, Cali-
fornia, subolivalis, p. 261, note, Maine, mustelinalis, p. 262, semirubralis,
p. 263, and perrubralis, p. 264, California, id. 1. c. ; B. hyperhorealis^
H. B. Moschler, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 163, Labrador ; B. fractilinealis
(Christoph, MS.), Sarnarcand and Persia, and monialis, Samarcand, N.
Erschoff, 1. c. pp. 77 & 78, pi. v. figs. 82 & 83.

Eurycreon evanidalls^ p. 163, and var.. obsoletalis, p. 165, consularis,
p. 165, C. Berg, 1. c. Argentine Republic.

Ceraioclasis verecundalis, id. 1. c. pp. 177-181 (transformations de-
scribed), Argentine Republic.

Scopula occidentalism A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 260, California.

PYRALID^j TORTRICID^. 435

Scoparia rectilinea, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 427, pi. xii. fig. 3, Vancouver’s
Island.

EpUcHia liKjdunella^ P. Milliero, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 350, Lyons.

Alispa accrvella, N. Ersclioff, 1. c. p. 90, pi. v. fig. 94, Kisil-kum.

Zophodia mediterranella, P. Milliere, 1. c. p. 248, Cannes.

Euzophora mistralella, id. 1. c. p. 250, Cannes.

Homceosoma dealhatella, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 91, pi. vi. fig. 101, Samar-
cand.

Eucarpliia lixiviella^ id, 1. c. p. 86, pi. v. fig. 90, Samarcand.

Acrohasis ruhrifasciella, A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 267, Maine (transfor-
mations also described).

Myelois convergens, Sarafschan, and urhicella, Jisak, pp. 86 & 87, pi. vi.
figs. 98 & 99, vestaliella & alhistrigay p. 88, pi. v. figs. 92 & 93, Kisil-kum,
Uturosellay pi. vi. fig. 100, and tengstroimiellay pi. v. fig. 91, p. 89, Samar-
cand, N. Ersclioff, 1. c, ; M. alhiplagiatellay A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 269,
New Hampshire.

Gymnancyla harhatella, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 85, pi. v. fig. 89, Samar-
cand.

Nephopteryx latifascAatellay Maine, and roseatella, Massachusetts, A. S.
Packard, 1. c. pp. 269 & 270.

Pempelia cijricllay figs, 84 & 85, R. Jaxartes, & oMiterateUay fig, 86,
Kisil-kum, p. 83, cam^ncolella, Kisil-kum, and livorella, Jisak, p. 84, figs.
87 & 88, N. Erschoff, 1. c. pi. v. ; P . fenestrella and p. 259,

California, ovalis, p. 269, Maine, A. S. Packard, 1. c.

Eromene californicaliSy id. 1. c. p. 264, California; E. jaxartella,^.
Erschoff, 1. c. p. 82, river Jaxartes.

Cramhus biliturellus, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 429, Vancouver’s Island ; C-
carpenter ellusy A. S. Packard, Hayden’s U. S. Survey, 1873, p. 548, fig. 1,
Colorado.

Schcenobius alpheraJcii, O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 97, South
Russia,

Tortricidj:.

0. G. Barrett has continued his notes on British Tortrices^ Ent, M.
M. X. pp. 243-247, xi. pp. 12-15, 28-31, 59-62, 132-134, & 152-156.

Toririx bergmanniana, L., recorded from Vancouver’s Island; P. C.
Zeller, Verb, z.-b, Wien, xxiv. p. 433. 2\ xylosteana and sorbiana very

destructive to oaks in Galicia ; M. Nowicki, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.
pp. 372 & 373. T. ribeana and cerusana are certainly vars. of one
species ; H, Doubleday, Ent. M. M. x. p. 253.

Po’disca obscurana, H. S., = obscurana, Stcph. ; C. G. Barrett, I. c. x.
p. 244.

Ter as {Rhacodia) effractanay Frol., recorded from Vancouver’s Island ;
P. C. Zeller, I c. p. 431.

Fitigmonota weirana. Dough, is distinct from nitidandy Sfcoph. ; C. G
Barrett, 1. c. x. p. 244.

RHinia huoliana injurious to pines in Galicia; M. Nowicki, L c
pp. 370 & 371. R. pinicolana, Doubh, is apparently distinct from it ;
C, G. Barrett, 1. c. x. pp. 245 & 246,

436

LEPIDOPTERA.

. Carpocapsa nimhana, H. S., described ; id. 1. c. xi. pp. 12 & 13. C.
splendidana : on a lai:va supposed to belong to this species, cf. Westwood
& McLaclilun, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xviii.

Grapholita ulicetana. Haw. Synonymy and varieties; C. G. Barrett,
1. c. xi. pp. 13 & 14. G. candidulana, Nolck., is adopted for wim-
merana, Zell., nee Treitschke ; id. 1. c. pp. 14 & 15.

Cnephasia Tiylridana and allies ; id. 1. c. pp. 28 & 29.

Euchromia rufana^ Scop., probably distinct from purpuranay Haw.,
is re-described ; id. 1. c. pp. 29 & 30.

Sericoris doubledayanay Barrett, figured by H. G. Knaggs, Ent. Ann.
1874, front, fig. 1. S. irriguana and daleana are quite distinct; J. B.
Hodgkinson, Ent. M. M. x. p. 276. S. irriguana re -described ; 0. G.
Barrett, op. cit. xi. pp. 69-61. S. herbana an^rupestranay auett. Brit., are
probably varieties of S. lacunana\ id. tom. cit. p. 31.

Argyrolepia mussehliana and vectisana are distinct, and should be
referred to Eupcecilia ; A. cnicana and badiana are distinct ; A. mariti-
mana appears to be a var. of zephyrana (teste Zeller) ; id. 1. c. pp. 133
& 134.

Eupcecilia griseana, Stainton & Wilkinson, = udanay Gu4u., and is dis-
tinct from Haw. ; id. 1. c. pp. 155 & 156.

Atteria volcanica and leopardinay A. G. Butler, figured by him ; Lep.
Exot. pi. Ixi. figs. 4 5.

New species : —

Cocoscia (?) gallicolanay A. G. Butler, Lcp. N. Zealand, p. 20, New
Zealand (woodcut of imago, galls, and parasitic ichneumon).

Penthina zellerianay N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk. p. 94, pi. vi. fig. 104,
Khokand ; P. silphana, P. Milliere, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 247, Cannes.

Tortrix arcticanay H. B. Moschler, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 164, Labrador.

2'eras senescens, P. C. Zeller, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 431, Vancouver’s
Island.

Asthenia cognatana, 0. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. x. p. 244, Britain.

Retinia polliniSy P. Milliere, 1. c. p. 251, Cannes.

Grapholitha tarandana, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 165, Labrador ; G.
conicolanay F. J. M. Heylaerts, Jr., Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 380, and Tijdschr.
Ent. xvii. pp. 212-217, pi. xii. figs, a-d (described in all stages, and con-
trasted with its nearest allies).

Sciaphila canuisanay P. Milliere, 1. c. p. 347, Cannes.

Sericoris corculanay P. C. Zeller, 1. c. p. 433, pi. xii. fig. 6, Vancouver's
Island.

Conchy Us nomadana, Samarcand, and retextanay R. Jaxartes, N. Ers-
choff, /. c. p. 93, pi. vi. figs. 102 & 103.

Tineidji.

V. T. Chambers continues his papers on North American Micro-Lepi-
doptera'y Canad. Ent. v. pp. 229-231 ; vi. pp. 8-11, 49-52, 12-11 y 96, 97,
128-130, 149-163, 166-170, 197 & 198. On a collection of Timina

TINEID^.

437

formed by Belfrage in Texas (76 species ; only 10 previously known),
with the first instalment of descriptions ; id. op. cit. vi. pp. 229-249.

V. T. Chambers (Cincinn. Q. J. Sci. i. pp. 193-211) replies to some
criticisms of Prof. Frey upon the writings of American Micro-Lepido-
pterists, and makes the following synonymic notes : — Gracilaria elegan-
tella^ Frey, = G. pachardella^ Chamb. ; G. mirahilis, Frey, perhaps = G.
geiella^ Chamb. (= plantaginisella, Chamb., olim) ; Lithocolletis querce-
torum^Yvey, L. fitchiella, 0\Qm.^ ■=■ L. quercifoUella^ Fitch; L. non-
fasciella^ Chamb., and ohsoleta^ Frey, are probably founded on varieties
or worn specimens of L. celtisella, Chamb. ; L. mirijica, Frey, perhaps =
ostryaifoliclla^ Clem. ; L. conshnilella, Frey, probably = L. tritamiella,
Chamb. ; L. ulmella^ Chamb., is quite distinct from L. argentinotella^
Clem. ; L. ignota, Frey, probably = L. helianthisella, Chamb., from
which L. hostonica^ Frey, is perhaps not sufficiently distinct ; L. gemmea^
Frey, =. Parrectopa rohiniella, Clem. ; Tischeria ccnea and 7'oseticola,
Frey, probably = T. malifoliellay Clem., only differing in food plant.

H. T. Stainton, Ent. Ann. 1874, pp. 1-47, epitomises, with comments,
the notes published on Tineina in the 19 previous volumes of that
publication, and (Z. c. pp. 48-61) points out some doficioucies still re-
maining in tho knowledge of various common species.

Notes on Tineina observed in 1873 ; J. E. Fletcher, Ent. M. M. x.
p. 232.

Notes on Micro-Lepidoptera ; E. L. Ragonot, Pet. Nouv. vi. pp. 448,
451, 456, & 457. He considers the Choreutidm to be a family closely
allied to, but distinct from, the Tineidoe. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
p. clxxiii.

Solenohia incompicuella. A pale variety from St. Leonard’s Forest ;
W. C. Boyd, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xi.

Scardia holeti. Remarkable nest of larvae resembling those of this
species, found in a granary at Lessines ; De Borre, CR. Ent. Belg. xvii.
pp. cxxi. & cxxii.

Pronuha yuccasella. Additional observations, and figure of pupa ;
C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 131-135.

Ilyponomeuta mahahella, Gudn., re-described by E. L. Ragonot, Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 583. H. malinella ; its ravages in 1874; A. de
Graslin, op. cit. Bull. p. cliv. [//] Y. padella, destructive to plum-trees
near Agen, in 1874 ; J. A. Boisduval, op. cit. pp. cxxvii. & cxxviii.

Idophasia messingiella. Habits of larva; H. T. Stainton, 1. c.
p. 163.

Plutella cruciferarum feeds on a species of Draha in Spitzbergen ; A.
E. Eaton, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. vi.

Depressaria (Gelechia) duhitella, Chamb. ; larva described ; M. E.
Murtfeldtj Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 221 & 222. D. ontariella, Chamb., =
heracleana ; J. A. Lintner, Rep. N. York Mus. xxvi. p. 145, note. D.
rhodochrella is a South European species, and the British rhodochrella
probably = vnriahilis, v. Hein. ; H. T. Stainton, 1. c. pp. 10 & 11. D.
yeatiana; larva noticed by Jordan & Stainton, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 157.

Cryptolechia schloigeri, Zell., is undistinguishable, when at rest, from a
patch of bird excrement; J. A. Lintner, 1. c. xxvi. p. 1H4, note.

438

LEPIDOPTERA.

Gelechia fischerella. Larva very destructive to grass seeds ; H. T.
Stainton, Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 23.

Eidothoa. Oliambers corrects his genus to Eulothea Canad.

Ent. V. p. 229.

(Ecocccis (juyonella^ Oudu. ; E. L. llagonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Er. (5) iv.
pp. ccxliii., ccxliv., ccliii. & ccliv.

Butalis acanthella, Godt. ; id. 1. c. pp. ccxlii. & ccxliii. B. matutella,
Clem. (?) : transformations described ; V. T. Chambers, 1. c. vi. pp. 8
& 9. B. tahidella, H. S. (?), or sp. n. (?), from Samarcand ; N. Erschoff,
Lep. Turk. p. 106.

Acrolepia granitella, Tr., var. from Brazil (?) ; P. C, Zeller, Verb. z.-b.
Wien, xxiv. p. 442.

Antispila cornifoliella^ Clem. There may be another allied species
feeding on dogwood in America ; V. T. Chambers, 1. c. vi. pp. 166
& 167.

Aspidisca splendoriferella, Clem. Description re-produced , with re-
marks, pp. 149 & 150. A. ella, Chamb., re-described, pp. 152 & 153 ;
id. 1. c.

Zelleria sp. n., from Moncreiffe ; F. B. White, Scot. Nat. ii. p. 276.
Gracilaria juglandella^ Mann., described ; E. L. llagonot, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 592.

CoriscAum hrongniardeUuni now to Ireland ; W. F. Kirby, Ent. M. M.
xi. p. 1 17.

Coleophora. On spocios found near Paris, and larva of C. meliloU
(new to France) described ; E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
pp. clxxxvii. & clxxxviii.

Cosmopteryx scrihaiella has been bred from reeds by H. Frey ; H. T.
Stainton, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 18 & 19.

' Heydenia {Asychnd) profugella bred from gentian ; id, Ent. Ann. 1874,
p.- 163.

Elachista prcematurella, Clem. ; V. T. Chambers, 1. c. vi. pp. 76 & 77.

New genera and species.

MilUeria, E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. clxxiii. Type,
Choreutes dolosana, H. S.

Heliostibes (Atychidce ?), P. C. Zeller, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 434.
Type, H. mathewi, sp. n., 1. c. p. 435, pi. xii. figs. 4a & b, Valparaiso.

Guenea[Gua}ncea], P. Milli^re, R. Z. (3) ii. p. 245. Allied to Tinea
and Bucculatrix j type, G. borreonella, sp. n., 1. c., St. Martin, Lan-
tosquo.

Sinue, V. T. Chambers, Canad. Ent. v. p. 231. Allied to Gelechia ;
type, S. fusco-pallidella, sp. n., 1. c., Kentucky.

Taygete, id. ibid. Type, Gelechia difficilisella^ Chamb.

Harpalyce\y id. 1. c. vi. p. 234. Allied to Hagno (^Gelechiidce^^ but with
Tortriciform affinities ; typos, II. tortvicella^ albella^ and canusella, spp. nn.,
/. c. p. 235, Texas.

Neda, id. 1. c. p. 243. Allied to Anarsia and Cleodorg ; type, N. plu-
telkij sp. n., 1. c. p. 244, Texas.

Polyhymno {Gelechiidce)^ id. 1. c. p. 246. Type, P. luteo-strigella^&^.n.,

TINElDiE.

439

p. 247 ; P. (?) sexstrigella^ sp. n., p. 248, referred here with doubt : both
from Texas.

BryopTiaga, E. L. Ragonot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 586. Allied
to Plasfohasis and Butalis] to contain Tinea acanthella^ Godt. (ro-
described and figured, 1. c. p. 590, pi. xi. figs. 5, 6a & 5), dendella, I^ed.,
inertella^ Zell., and B. triangulella^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 589, pi. xi. fig. 4,
Corsica.

Philonome, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. vi. p. 96. Type, P. clemensella, sp. n.,
1. c. p. 97, Kentucky.

Dryope, id. 1. c. p. 49. Allied to Chauliodus ; type, D. murtfeldtella^
sp. n., 1. c. p. 50, Kentucky, St. Louis.

CEnoe^ id. 1. c. p. 50. Allied to Hyhroma ; type, CE. hybromella, sp. n.,
1. c. p. 51, Kentucky.

Perimede, id. c. p. 51. Ailied to Stilbosis and Laverna\ type, P.
trransella, sp. n., Z. c. p. 52, Kentucky.

CJirysopelia (spelt Chrysopeleia, but corrected on next page), id. 1. c.
p. 72. Allied to Laverna ; type, C. purpuriella^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 73, Ken-
tucky.

yE(m, id. /. c. p. 73. Allied to last ; typo, xE. ostryndla^ sp. n., 1. c.
p. 74, Kentucky.

Theisoa, id. 1. c. p. 75. Allied to Elachista ; type, T. bifasciella, sp. n.,
1. c. p. 76, Kentucky.

Atychia minutula, N. Erschoff, Lep. Turk, p, 96, pi. vi. fig. 105,
Sarafschan.

Ochsenheimeria hederarum, P. Milliere, L c. p. 249, Cannes.

Lypusa (?) fulvipennella, O. Hofmann, S. E. Z. xxxv. p. 318, Teinach,
Black Forest.

Amadria (?) elemcnsdla, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. vi. p. 232, Texas.

Tinea colonella and longipennis^ Samarcand, T. (?) ccerulipennis, Saraf-
schan, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 97, pi. vi. figs. 106-108 ; T. obscurostrigella,
V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 232, Texas.

Tineola macropoddla, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 98, pi. vi. fig. 109, Samar-
cand ; T. bipunctella, E. L. Ragonot, Bull. & Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
pp. clxxi. & 579, pi. xi. fig. 1, Spain, Algeria.

Nemotois atirirdlui^j id. {? = inaitrnielltis, Voy.,nec Dup. ; ‘i — pro-
digdlui^, Hein., ncc Zell,), U.cc. pp. clxxii., 331 & 580, pi. xi. figs. 2 & 2a,
France, Germany, Switzerland.

Anesydiia multipunctella and miriisdla, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. vi. p.233,
Texas.

Psecadia distigmatella, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 100, pi. vi. fig. Ill, Samar-
cand.

Depressaria homodiroella, Samarcand, Turkestan, and despoliatdla,
Samarcand, id. 1. c. pp. 100 & 101, pi. vi. figs. 112 & 113 ; D. brunneella^
E. L. Ragonot, ll. cc. pp. clxxii., 585, pi. xi. fig. 3, Lardy ; D. cham-
berfidla, M. E. Murtfcldt, Canad. Ent. vi. p. 222, Kirkwood, Mo. (not
described).

Cryptolcdiia odtracca^ fasciatipeddia, Inriddla, fenedd/ay and tisti-
macula, P. C. Zeller, 1. c. pp. 436-440, pi. xii. figs. 6-10, Valparaiso.

Gelechia thoracealbella and minimaculella , p. 235, ochreosuffiisdla and

440

LEPIDOPTERA.

dejpressostrigella, p. 236, pallidagriseella^ quadrimaculella, wacoella,
crescentifasciella and pullusella, p. 237, plutella, sella, and trimaculella,
p. 238, elegantella, p. 239, rufusella, costarufoella, and subruherella, p.
240, macidimarglnella, argentialbella, and bidiscomaculella, p. 241, sub-
albusella, parvipulvella, lavernella, and cilialineella, p. 242, minimella,
p. 243, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. vi. Texas j G. placidella, P. O. Zeller, 1. c.
p. 441, pi. xii. fig. 11, Vancouver’s Island ; G. rubensella, M. E. Murtfeldt,
1. c. p. 222, Missouri.

Bryotropha glebicolorella, N. Erscholf, 1. c. p. 101, pi. vi. fig. 114,
Samarcand; B. solanella, J. A. Boisduval, JB. Soc. Gentr. Hort., Nov.
1874, iiijurious to potatoes in Algeria.

Anacampsis (Gelechia) obliquella, E. L. Ragonot, ll. cc. pi. clxxi., 586,
Lardy.

Ceratophora radlosella, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 102, pi. vi. fig. 115, Tasch-
kond.

Cladodes (?) biarcatella, id. 1. c. p. 102, pi, vi. fig. 116, Kisil-kum.

Cleodora pallidastrigella and pallidella, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. pp. 244
& 245, Texas.

Anarsia suffusella and trimaculella, id. 1. c. p. 243, Texas.

Megacraspedus exoletellus, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 103, pi. vi. fig. 117,
Sarufsohan.

Nothris griscella, V. T. Chambora, 1. c. p. 215, Texas.

Ilolocera clemensella, id. 1. c. p. 246, Texas.

(Ecophora bisinuella, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 103, pi. vi. fig. 118, Tur-
kestan.

Butalis capitalis, id. 1. c. p. 105, pi. vi. fig. 120, Sarafschan; B. trian-
yulella, E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc, Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. clxxii., France.

Acrolepia exsuccella, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 98, pi. vi. fig. 110, Saraf-
schan.

Antispila viticordifoliella and ampelopsifoliella, p. 168, hydrangceella,
p. 170, and ampelopsicella, p. 197, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. Kentucky.

Aspidisca juglandiella anc? saliciella, p. 151, dlespyriella, p. 217, Ken-
tucky, id. 1. c.

Argyresthia tmdulatella and apicimaculella, id. 1. c. pp. 10 & 11, Ken-
tucky.

Ornix fragarice (Sang, MS.), H. T. Stainton, Ent. Ann. 1874, p. 161,
Darlington.

Coleophora zelleriella, argentialbella, cenusella, p. 128, fagicorticella,
unicolorella, ciliaiochrella, rufoluteella, p. 129, lineapulvella, p. 136, Ken-
tucky, and auropurpuriella, pp. 128 & 136, Canada?, V. T.

Chambers, 1. c. ; C. puhnonariella, France, Germany, and giraudi, Valley
of Bourg d’Oisans, E. L. Ragonot, Bull. & Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. pp. clxxi.,
cclxi., 593 & 596, pi. xi. figs. 7, 6 & 6a ; C. obtasella (Moncreaff, MS.)
H. T. Stainton, 1. c. p. 162, Portsmouth [= C. maritimella, Newm.] ; C.
injibulatella, O. Hoffmann, 1. c. p. 318, Stuttgart.

Laverna (?) tetrazonella, N, Erschoff, 1. c. p. 105, pi. vi. fig. 119, Samar-
cand.

Tischeria aurifrontella, E. L. Ragonot, ll. c. pp. cclxii. 604, pi. xi.
fig. 10, France.

TINBID^, PTER0PH0RID;E : DIPTERA.

441

Lithocolletis pseudoplatanella and geniculella^ id. ll. c. pp. clxxiii., 600
& 601, pi. xi. figs. 8 & 9, France.

Bucculatrix albipennella^ 0. Hoffmann, 1. c. p. 319, Tubingen.

PTEROPHORIDiE.

Mlmceseoptilus aridus. Natural history ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. x.

p. 182.

CEdematophorus cretidactylus, Fitch, re-described from Vancouver’s
Island ; P. C. Zeller, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 444.

Platyptilia brevipennis, sp. n., P. 0. Zeller, L c. p. 442, pi. xii. fig. 12,
Payta, N. Peru.

Pterophorus pergracilidactylus (= cinereodacUjlus, Fitch ; cf. Packard,
Rep. Peab. Ac. vi. p. 88), p. 265, sulphur eodactylus and cervinidactylus,
p. 266, A. S. Packard, Ann. Lyc. N. York, x., California: spp. nn.

Lioptilus hololeucos\^-cus'\, Valparaiso, mathewianus, pi. xii. fig. 13,
Vancouver, P. C. Zeller, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.,p. 445: spp. nn.
Aciptilia alternaria, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 447, pi. xii. fig. 14, Valparaiso.

DIPTERA.

BY

E. C. Rye, F.Z.S.

Tue General Subject.

Glover, Townend. Manuscript Notes from my Journal, or Illustra-
tions of Insects, Native and Foreign. Diptera, or Two-winged
Flies. Washington, D.C. : 1874, 4to, pp. i.-iii. pis. i.-xii., & a (each
with a page of explanation), pp. 1-120.

This work has not been published, only 45 copies having been taken
off for gratuitous distribution. It is lithographed (on one side of the
page only) in facsimile, and contains figures of about 340 perfect insects,
160 earlier stages, 30 habitations, details of about 400 species, and (pi. a)
anatomical details of 86 genera. Alphabetical lists are given of families
and genera mentioned, with synonyms, habitat, food, &c. ; of predaceous
or parasitic species; vegetable or animal substances attacked; insects
destroyed by or destroying Diptera, &c. See Canad. Ent. vi. p. 260 :
Psyche, i. p. 36.

442

DIPTBRA.

Walker, F. Notes on Diptera and Lists of Species. First Series.

London ; 1874, 8vo, pp. 1-37.

A catalogue of names, Pulicidca — Rhyphidce. The ‘ Notes ’ consist of
five observations, referring chiefly to the views of other authors. If
intended to be of use as the commencement of a general catalogue of
Diptera, references to descriptions should have been added. “ The two-
winged fly “ is included in 48 families,” which are mentioned in the
introductory remarks.

The same author, Ent. vii. pp. 36, 100, 126, 147, 196, 219, et seqq.,
under the title “ Notes on the Wing-bones of the Two- winged Flies,”
prints ‘ from the MSS. of A. H. Haliday ’ observations on the scheme of
wing neuration in the Diptera, and gives figures of the wing in various
genera {Diadocidia — Uirmoneura) from Haliday’s drawings, adding some
general remarks. He also publishes a few vague observations under the
heading “The Families of Diptera.”'—^ Family 1, Pulicidic\ 2, Myceto-
pUilidue'^ ; Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 11 & 12.

WuLP, F. M. VAN DER. Dipterologische Aant6ekeningen. No. 4.

Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. [ser. 2, ix.] pp. 102-148, pi. viii.

Continued from vol. vi. (ser. 2) of the same work [Zool. Rec. viii.
p. 386]. Discusses the Dutch Cecidomyidce, Mycetophilidm, Bihionidce,
Chironomidie, and Tipaluhe. New genera aud species are charactorizied.

Notes on Scotch Diptera (Empis hilineata, Lw., Jlilara nitidula, Zett.,
Nemotelus notatus, Zett., Phyllodromia vocatoria. Fall., Sympycnus nigri-
tibialis, Zett., and Hpilomyia fallax, L., new to Britain) ; G. H, Verrall,
Scot. Nat. ii. pp. 199-202. W. A. Vice, tom. cit. pp. 274-276.

Tipula truncorum, Meig., Echinomyia cenea, Stiig., Cynomyia alpina,
Zett. (? = C. niortuorum, L.), and Calliphora gramlandica, Z., recorded
from East Greenland; A. Gerstiicker, in “Die zweite Deutsche Nord-
polarfahrt,” ii. pp. 405 & 406 (notes by A. Pansch).

Canadian species. Stray notes by B. R. Morris ; Canad. Ent. vi.
pp. 176-178.

Notes on ordinary noxious American Diptera, with remedies ; T. Glover,
Rep. Comm. Agric. 1872, pp. 123-138, figs. 9 -26.

Colorado. Report on Diptera collected by W. L. Carpenter in 1873 ;
C. R. Osten-Sacken, in Hayden’s Ann. Rep. of U. S. Geol. & Geogr.
Survey of the Territories for 1873, Washington : 1874, pp. 561-564 (one
new genus). Nearly all the species identified are already known from
British N. America.

Larvae of flies in living human body ; Portchinsky, Bull. Ent. Ross. x.
p. xiv. In pustules on the skin of a child ; Nat. Canad. vi. pp. 264-266.

Flies parasitic on man ; W. W. Spicer, Sci. Goss. 1874, pp. 32-35,
figs. 27-31.

Parasites on aculeate Hymenoptera. Antliomyia inanis. Fall., and
Phora pulicaria, Fall., on Vespa germanica ; Meigenia homhivora, V. d. W.,
on Bombus agrorum ; Zodion cinereum, F., on Ilylceus A-strigatus ; and V

THE GENERAL SUBJECT MYCETOPHILID^.

443

Fkysocephala pusilla^ Meig., on Bomhus lapidarius ; the Conopidce pro-
bably lay their eggs in larva© or pupae, and do not attack perfect insects.
C. Ritsema, Pet. Nouv. y\. p. 367.

Metamorphosis. Wcissman’s observations on the development of flies
translated; Am. Nat. viii. pp. G03-G12, 661-6G7, 713-721. The two
modes exemplified by Corethra and Musca, are sharply distinguished
by the presence or absence of true imaginal discs ; and the author
therefore suggests dividing insects having a metamorphosis into Insecta
discota and adiscota.

CECIDOMYIDiE.

General observations on economy, &c. ; F. M. van der Wulp, Tijdschr.
Ent. xvii. pp. 108-112.

Cecidomyia ? millefolii^ H. Low, fig. 3, C. stachydis, Bremi, fig. 8, and
Diplosis centralis, Winn., new to Austria ; observations on known
Austrian species ; descriptions of larvce of species not yet known ; and
observations oil galls; F. Low, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 151-162, pi. ii.
C. alhipennis, Winn., = saliciperda, Duf. ; id. 1. c. p. 324. The economy
of most of the species mentioned is noted.

Miastor. An exhaustive discussion of the evolution of the larva by
F. Meinert, Nat. Tids. (3) viii. pp. 345-377, pi. xii. figs. 1-22. The
opinions of Wagner, Pagenstecher, Leuckart, and Mecznikoff are com-
pared, and an abstract (in Latin, incapable of being condensed) is given,
pp. 377 & 378.

Asphondylia monacha, O. S. ; a fresh $ caught on Solidago, in Juno,
and queried as hybornating, or belonging to a second brood. C. R. Osten-
Sacken, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. iii. (1871) p. 347.

Cecidomyia resinicola, ^ , larva, pupa, and gall, on Pinus inops,
pp. 345 & 346, cerasi-serotince, gall only, p. 346, id. 1. c. New York. C.
suhulifex, G. Mayr, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 61, Austria ; C. trifolii,
p. 143, fig. 4, hieracii, pp. 145 & 321, fig. 6, carpini, p. 322, Austria ;
F. Low, tom. cit. pi. ii. : spp. nn.

Colpodia pallidula, sp. n., Y. d. Wulp, 1. c. p. 113, pi. viii. fig. 1, Hol-
land.

Epidosis flavescens, F. Low, 1. c. p. 147, Austria; E.nitida,Y. d. Wulp,
1. c. p. 113, Holland: spp. nn.

Catocha crassitarsis, sp. n., Y. d. Wulp, 1. c. pi. viii. figs. 2 & 3, Rot-
terdam.

Asynapta longipennis and griseipennis, spp. nn., F. Low, 1. c. p. 148,
Austria.

Lasioptera carophila, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 149, pb ii. fig. 7, Austria,

Asphondylia pimpinellce, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 326, Austria.

MYCETOrniLIDiE.

General observations on the economy, &c., of the Dutch species ; Yan
der Wulp, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. pp. 114-124.

44A

DIFl’EKA.

F. Walker, Ganad. Eut. vi. pp. 12, 111-114, translates Winuertz’s Syn-
opsis of the European sub-families and genera.

Mycetophila caudata^ Stag., p. 347, figs. 6 & 7, rufescens, Zett., p. 348,
fig. 8, described from Austrian specimens ; J. Mik, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.
pi. vii.

Mycetohia persicce figured in its chief stages ; T. Glover, Rep. Comm.
Agric. 1872, p. 114, fig. 4.

Sciara. Collections of larvae forming a string, resembling a snake,
noticed in Virginia; id. 1. c. p. 115, fig. 5.

Paratinia, g. n., J. Mik, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 333. Very like
Polyleptq ; wings hairy, with the characteristic cell trapezoidal, inor-
dinately long, &c. P. sciarina, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 331, pi. vii. figs. 3-5,
Austria.

Diadocidia valida, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 329, pi. vii. fig. 1, Austria.

Exechia rujilhorax, sp. n., V. d. Wulp, 1. c. p. 124, pi. viii. fig. 4, Holland.

Brachycampta rujicauda, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 125, pi. viii. figs. 6 & 7, Holland.

Mycetophila sordida, sp. n,, id. 1. c. p. 125, pi. viii. fig. 8, Amsterdam.

Platyura concolor^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 126, Holland.

Chironomidji.

Chironomus (3 spp.) and Tanypus sp. ; larvae found in the depths of
Lake Leman. The classification of these insects should be above all
based on larval characters, which are more marked than the adult. D.
Monnier, Bull. Soc. Vaud. (2) xiii. p. 60.

General obsevations on the economy, &c., of the Dutch species ; V. d.
Wulp, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. pp. 127-137, who describes the following new
genera and species : —

Cricotopus^ p. 132, for Chironomus tibialis, bicinctus,3-cinGtus,annulipes,
oscillator, and ornatus, Meig., motitator, L., uni/asciatus, Mcq., and syl-
vestris, F.

Orthocladius, ibid., for Chironomus stercorariua, Dej., dilitatus {nigri-
ventris), V. d. W., pygmccus, thoracicus, and ictericus, Meig., sordidellus
and ? lucens, Zett., and 0. diver sus, p. 139, nanulus, p. 140, and albinervis,
p. 141, Holland.

Camptocladius, p. 133, for Chironomus byssinus, Schr., aterrimus and
minimus, Meig.

Tanytarsus, p. 134, for Ch. punetipes, Wied., abdominalis, Stg., jflavipes,
pusio, tenuis, junci, and albipes, Meig., sylvaticus and signatus, V. d. W.,
gmundensis, Pigg., flavellus, Zett., and T. sordens,p. 141, pi. viii. fig. 9
the Hague.

Eurycnemus, p. 135, for Ch. elegans,Meig. {crassipes, Pz.,cestivus, Curt.,
and hirtipes, Mcq.).

Metri6cnemus,p.\Z^, for Ch.albo-lineatus,fuscipes, nanus, ^mdipallidulus,
Meig., incomptas, Zett., and M. ochraceus, p. 142, Utrecht.

Corynoneura pumila, p. 137, the Hague.

Chironomus 3-color and 3-notatus, p. 138, Holland.

Tanypus gutlipennis, p. 142, pi. viii. fig. 11, rufo-vittatus, p. 143, eh-
gantulus Siud pygmceus, p. 144, Holland.

BLEPHAROCERIDJE LKPTIDJF..

445

Blepharoceridje.

Bihiocephala, g. n., C. R. Ostcn-Sacken, in Hayden’s Report [sw^rd],
p. 5G4, fig. Closely allied to Blepharocera, but dif?ering in the vena-
tion of wings (an intercalary longitudinal vein between 1st and 2nd
veins), shortness of antennae, and structure of the head. Confirms the
relationship between the Blepharoceridce and Ptychopterina. B.grandis,
sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 666, Colorado Mountains.

CULICIDJ!.

CtiUx mosquito. A. M. Mayer, Am. J. Sci. (3) viii., pp. 89-103 (re-
printed, with corrections, Am. Nat. viii. pp. 577-692, fig. 92), from ex-
periments on the antennae of the $ of this insect, confirms the idea that
the antennal fibrils are auditory organs. Cf. also Am. Nat. viii. p. 236.

A very strong infusion of roots of Triticum repens is successfully
used at Simbirsk as a preventative against attacks of mosquitoes, &c. ;
Bull. Ent. Ross. x. p. 10.

TlPULIDiE.

Observations on the synonymy, &c., of Dutch species; V. d. Wulp,
Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. pp. 145-148.

Tipula oleracea. A minute illustrated account of the anatomical
structure of the mouth of the crane fly ; A. Hammond, Sci. Goss. 1874,
p. 155-160, figs. 97-112.

Dolichopeza oj)aca, Mik, = sijlvicola, Curt. ; D. sylvicola, Mik, nec
Curt., is described as nitida^ sp. n. ; and observations on the synonymy
are made : J. Mik, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 350-363. Packyrhina
aurantiaca, Mik, nec Macq., is re-named euchroma ; id. 1. c. p. 353.

Eutonia, g. n., V. d. Wulp., 1. c. p. 147. Allied to Pmcilostola. Type,
Limnohia harhipeSy Meig. (wing, and that of P. angustipenniSy Meig.,
figured, pi. /iii. figs. 11 «& 12).

Tipula senexy sp. n., (A. White) A. G. Butler, Zoology of Voyage of
Erebus & Terror, ii. p. 27, pi. vii. fig. 15, New Zealand.

Stratiomyid;e.

Diphysa apicaliSy sp. n., (A. White) id. 1. c. pi. vii. fig. 17, New
Zealand.

Xylophagid^.

Rhachicerus nigripalpiSy sp. n., H. Loew, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 378, Mexico.
Leptid;e.

A list of the species known in N. America ; C. R. Oston-Sackon, Bull.
Buff. Soc. ii. pp. 171-174 (47 spp., 6 genera).

A iAeWa; swarming; H. Tournier & A. de Borre, CR. Ent. Belg.

1874, pp. Ixxxix.-xci. 2 figs.

446

DIPTERA.

Chrysojjila humilis, sp. n., H. Loew, L c. p. 379, San Francisco.
Triptotricha (re-cliaracterized, and attributed to a section Psammo-
rycterinaf p. 381) dincolor, p. 379, San Francisco, faaciventris, p. 380,
Pennsylvania, id. 1. c., spp. un.

TflEREVIDiE.

Thereva hirticeps, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 382, San Francisco.

Mydasid^e.

A list of the species known in N. America ; 0. R. Osten-Sacken, Bull.
Butf. Soc. ii. pp. 174 & 175 (28 spp., 2 genera).

My das audax, Kentucky, carhoni/er, Cayuga Lake, p. 186, chrysostomus^
p. 187, N. Texas, spp. nn., id. 1. c.

AsiLiDJi).

A list of the Dasypogonina of N. America ; id. 1. c. pp. 176-185 (141
spp., 28 genera).

Stenopogon gratua and univUtatus, Lw., are sexes of one species ; Cyr-
topogon inelanopleurtiH, Lw., = Evanaostua bimamla, Walk., $ , but
Evarmostus cannot stand generically ; Dasypogon G-fasciatas, Say, is a
Laphystia : H. Loew, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 358, 365, & 373. As regards
North American species, Lasiopogon, Lw., is re-named Daulopogon ; Hete-
ropogon, Lw., re-named Anisopogon ; Ablautus, Lw., altered to Ah lautatus ;
Archilestes, Scbiu., to Archilestris ; Blax to Blacodes \ Ilolcocephala,
Jaennicke, is accepted for Discocephala, Macq. : id. 1. c. p. 377.

Psilocurus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 373. Differs from Laphyctis chiefly in
having two strong sotoc at the hinder margin of the scutollum, the 3rd
antennal joint roundish oval, &q. P. nudiuscdikts, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 370,
Texas.

Leptogaster eudicramts, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 353, Texas.

Ospriocerus eutrophus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 355, Texas.

Scleropogon helvolus, sp. n., id. ibid. Texas.

Stenopogon morosus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 356, Sierra Nevada.

Cyrtopogon callipedilus, p. 358, montanns, p. 362, leucozonus, p. 364,
Sierra Nevada, longimaiius, p. 360, San Francisco, id. 1. c., spp nn.

Holopogon plueonotus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 366, Texas.

Lasiopogon opaculuSj p. 367, Illinois, tetragranimus^ p. 368, Canada,
spp. nn., id. 1. c.

Saropogon combustus, p. 373, adustus, p. 375, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Texas.

Laphria consimilis, sp. n., J. Q. Wood, “ Insects Abroad,” p. 758,
fig. 501, Natal.

Dolichopodidj;.

Chrysotus. Monograph of the genus ; F. Kowarz, Verh. z.-b. Wien,
xxiv, pp. 45.3-478, pi. xiii. C. neglectus^ figs. 1-5, hesm^ figs. 6-14, cilipes,

DOLICnOPODID^ — MUSCID^..

U7

figs. lS-20, femoratus, fig. 22, Nematoproctus distendens, figs. 23-28, Dia-
phorus oculatiis, figs. 29-33, Asyndetus latifrons, fig. 34, figured in detail.
Tables of the species, ^ , t^re given. Doubtful species are referred

to, pp. 475 & 47C).

Machccrium maritime, Hal. ; economy observed by J. Brown, Ent.
vii. p. 207. Earthen cocoons from Weymouth noted; F. Smith, P. E.
Soc. 1874, p. xix.

Sphyrotarsus, g. n., J. Mik, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 342. Claws
entirely without pul villi, and with a broad, short, triangular, scoop-
shaped empodium. /S', argyrostomus, sp. n., id. 1. c p. 337, pi. vii. figs. 10-
16, Austria.

Telmaturgus, g. n., id. 1. c., p. 349. Allied to Bympycnus and Synar-
thrus, Lw. Type, Sympycnus tiimidulus, Radd., pi. vii. figs. 18-24.

Chrysotus pulchellus^ p. 461, Austria, Germany, fig. 15, blepharoscdes,
p. 462, fig. 21, Austria, Lyons, inonochcetiis, p. 468, Galicia, microcerus,
p. 469, fig. 17, Germany, variaiis, p. 471, Tatra Mts., anguUcornis, p. 474,
fig. 16, Germany ; Kowarz, 1. c. pi. xiii., spp. nn.

TTydrophorm rogoihnferi, sp. n., J. Mik, 1. r. p. 334, pi. vii. fig. 9,
Austria.

Syrphid^.

Species of the Dee district (Scotland) enumerated ; W. A. Vice, Scot.
Nat. ii. pp. 203 & 204.

Eristalis tenax and Syrphus clypeatus clearly proved to eat pollen of
flowers; A. W. Bennett, J. R. Hort. Soc. (n. s.) iv. p. 158; Ent. vii.
p. 135.

Volucclla homhylam. Notes on its development, with special observa-
tions on the development of the tubular head appendages of its pupa ;
E. A. Ormerod, Ent. M. M. x. pp. 196-200, figs. 1-7.

CoNOPlDiE.

Zodion cinereum, Germ., parasitic on Hylceus 4-strigatus, Latr., and
observations on the economy of Coi}ops\ 0. Ritsoma, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii.
Vorsl. p. Ixviii. ; Pot. Nouv. vi. i>. 367.

Muscidjd.

General observations on Tacliinides by F. Walker, with a list of some
European species and the insects on which they are known to be para-
sitic ; Cist. Ent. pt. x. pp. 279-283.

Rutilia and allies discussed, the generic characters of it and of AmpTii-
bolia, Ptylostyliun, Graphostylum, and DiapTiania (which should be re-
tained), Macq., Amenia, Desv., and Formosia, Gu6r., being tabulated,
and a synonymic catalogue of the species given. Formnda monnta^
Gerst., figured. J. M. Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 451-460,
pi. viii. fig. 5.

3fusca domestica, L. Transformations fully described ; the American
species is the same as the European (Harris’s M. domestica is probably

448

DIPTEHA.

M. harpyia). The entire period of development is from 10 to 14 days in
August, and there are 3 stages of the larval state. The puparium is
attacked by a Dermostid larva. CalUphora vomitoria, Sarcophaga car-
naria^ and Stomoxys calcitrana, incidentally discussed. A. S. Packard, Jr.,
P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 13G-150, pi. iii.

Phytomyza geniculata, Macq., injurious in the larval state to Synan-
theraceous plants ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv. p. cxxviii.

C. Rondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 167-182, analytically describes the
Italian species of Tanypezides^ and L c. pp. 243-274, those of his group
LoncJieides^ Chyromyia, Desv., = Thyrimyza^ Zett., being removed to
the latter from the Agromyzides.

The position of the group Diopsidides criticized, and its separate value
maintained. It contains Plagiocephala, Macq., Achias, Bose, Anceropsis,
Bigot, Sphyrocephala, Say, and Diopsis, L., a list of the known species
of the last genus being given, with localities. J. M. Bigot, 1. c. pp. 107-110.

The European and exotic genera of Ephydrides grouped, and the genus
Canace, Hal., exhaustively discussed ; H. Loew, B. E. Z. xviii. pp. 76-79.

New genera and species : —

MeropliuSy Rondani, 1. c. pp. 170 & 175. Tanypezidca ; type, Nemo-
poda stercoraria, Macq., and M. melitensis and schembrii^ 1. c. pp. 175 &
176, Malta ; also Sepsis falleni and lucidus, Stag.

Sephanilla, Rondani, 1. c. p. 267 {Loncheides, Rond.). Transverse in-
termediate nervure somewhat near the basal, and far from the outer
nervure. S. sertulata^ id. 1. c. p. 268, Parma.

Echinomyia albanica^ J. M. Bigot, 1. c. p. 116, Albania.

Pachystylum letochai[-choi], J. Mik, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 343,
pi. vii. figs. 25 & 26, Austria.

Formosia variegata, p. 461, fig. 4, Australia, smaragdifera, p. 462,
fig. 3, Batchian, velutina, p. 463, fig. 2, Van Diemen’s Land ; J. M. Bigot,
1. c. pi. viii.

Rutilia argentifera^ p. 464, fig. 6, Sydney, fulviventris, p. 465, fig. 1,
Van Diemen’s Land, echino7n[yio]ides, p. 466, Australia, id. 1. c. pi. viii.

Sarcophaga sarracenice^ bred in N. America, in Sari'acenia variolaris, a
carnivorous plant, the larva feeding on putrid insect remains. General
observations, and all stages figured. 0. V. Riley, Sci. Goss. 1874, pp. 274
& 275, fig. 182; Canad. Ent. vi. p. 209, fig. 26 [? = S. carnaria, L., var.,
teste Riley, Ann. Rep. Miss. vii. 1875, p. 181].

Idia tripartita^ E. India, tricolor ^ locality unknown, p. 236, 7iigri-
cauda, , p. 237, Burmah, i-notata, Borneo, cincta, Ceylon, p. 238, J. M.
Bigot, L c.

Rhinia fulvipes, Ceylon, ci'ibrata, Sierra Leone, id. 1. c. p. 239.

Cosmina laticincta, p. 240, Natal, micans and pinangiana, p. 241, Pulo
Penang, id. 1. c.

Rliynchomyia cuprea^ p. 241, Spain, iigrma^ p. 242, Australia, id. 1. c.

Ochthipkila frontella, p. 260, obscuripes, p. 261, Rondani, 1. c. Parma.

Leucopis talaria, p. 264, minuscula^ p. 265, palliditarsiSj armillata,
p. 266, ballestrerii, p. 267, id. 1. c. Italy.

Acrosticta dichroa, H. Loew, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 301, San Francisco.

MUSCID;!!] — (aphaniptera).

449

ralloptera limhata, Rondani, 1. c. p. 257, Piedmont Alps.

Lonchea scuidlaris^ id. 1. c. p. 271, Parma.

Diopais duhia, Natal, fallax, Borneo, p. Ill, arrjentifera, p. 112, Ce-
lebes, hchchuth, p. 113, villosa, p. 114, Borneo, D. (? ^idiyroccpliala?)
cothurnata^ p. 115, Celebes, Bigot, 1. c.

Saltella parmensis^ Parma and Piedmont, p. 179, nigerrima, p. 180,
Parma, Rondani, 1. c.

Piophila melanocera^ id, 1. c. p. 249, Parma.

Canace ranula, H. Loew, 1. c. p. 81, Coasts of England and N. Ger-
many.

Thyrimyza macrura^ Rondani, c. p. 247, N. and Central Italy.

Geomyza pictipennis, p. 252, calceata and hmcata, p. 253, Parma, id. 1. c.

CEsTRIDiE.

Cuterehra sp. (? ephippium) ; larva found in a large tumour on Didel-
phis murina^ from Guiana. Girard, Bull Soc. L. N. Fr. vi. No. 3.

(APHANIPTERA.)

Piilex ohtuskeps^ Rits., = talpm, Curt. ; T. J. Bold, Ent. M. M. x.
p. 228. P. terrestris, Macq., and P. gigas, Kby., are probably also syno-
nymic with this species ; C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. Versl. pp. Ixxiii.-
Ixxv.

Derm,atophilus, Guer., anterior to Sarcop>sylla, Westw., is adopted for
Rhynchopirion, Herm., which was proposed for an Arachnid; A. La-
boulbene, Bull. Buff. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p, civ.

Plntypsyllus castorinus. Westwood, Thesaurus cntomologicus oxoni-
ensis, pp. 194 & 195, considers that his Order ^'■Achrcioptera^'' must bo
(provisionally)' retained for this insect, in which he has failed to find any
trace of mandibles. He figures it, with details, pi. xxxvii. figs. 1 & 2.
Leconte’s views reproduced, with a figure; Am. Nat. viii. pp. 427 &
428, fig. 82.

a G

1874,

[vofi. XI.]

NEUROPTERA.

BY

Robert McLaculan, F.L.S.

Tbe General Subject.

Geustackeu, a. Uebor das Vorkommon von Trachooiikiemon bei ans-
gobildofcon lusocton. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 201-252, pi. xxiii.
Abstracted in Z. ges. Naturw. (2) x. pp. 174-178.

More especially concerns the Perlidce [infra, p. 456].

Meyer-Duk, L. II. Dio Nouroptern-Fauna dor Schweiz, bis auf houtigo
Erfahrung. MT. schw. ent. Ges. iy. pp. 281-352.

The first part of a list of Swiss Neuroptera, with, in some cases, short
descriptions and rather copious local information. The present list
enumerates 20 species of Psgcidcb, 34 Pcrlidoi^ 37 Ephcrmridw, and CO
Odonata.

Spagnolini, a. Contribuzioni alia conoscenza della Fauna Entomolo-
gica dTtalia. Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 31-42.

McLaciilan’s Catalogue of the Neuropterous Insects of New Zea-
land (f/. Zool. Rec. X. p. 428) is reprinted in Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi.
Appendix, pp. xc.-xcix.

Notes on rare Scottish species in Scot. Nat. ii. p. 203.

Tbichoptera.

Albarda, Herman. Sur deux nouvelles especes do Trichopteres
d’Europe. Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. pp. 229-234, pi. xiv.

McLaciilan, R. a Monographic Revision and Synopsis of the Tricho-
ptera of the European Fauna. Part i. pp. 1-46, pis. i.-v.

The commencement of a general work, in which it is intended to
describe all the species, and to figure the more essential characters of

TRICHOPTERA.

451

each. Thia first part ooiisista of an introductory portion, detailing the
structure and adopted classification of the group as a whole, with re-
marlca on the position of the Trichoptcra^ which the author is inclined to
consider as of ordinal value. Tlie geographical extent of the European
Fauna is accepted as nearly equivalent to the Palocarctic division of
Sclater, t.c., as, comprising all Europe, Northern Africa, Northern and
Central Asia, Madeira, &c. The whole of the family Phryganeidce is
completed in part i., and the Limnojdiilidce are commenced.

Stein, J. P. E. F. Beitrag zAir Kenntniss dcr Phrygaueiden des Alt-
vaters und einiger anderer. S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 244-253.

An indication of an insect under the name of ‘ Phryganea lutea,' is
given by Roux, Bull. Soc. Sci. Lyon, i. p. 20.

Phryganeidce.

McLaciilan, in his ‘ Revision & Synopsis,’ has completed the descrip-
tions of the species included in his geographical limits, to the number of
16. No new species are noticed, but the essential characters of most of
the known forms are figured, pp. 13-30, pis. ii.-iv.

Limnophilidce.

A preliminary tabular arrangement of the genera of the European
Fauna is given by McLachlan in his ‘ Revision and Synopsis,’ pp. 32 &
33 ; the following genera and species are noticed as new : —

Astrafus, p. 32. Allied to Colpotaulius, but has the 1st joint of the
anterior tarsi in the $ longer than the 2nd. Type, A. asiaticus, p. 36,
pi. iv. Turkestan.

Jlemipterna, ibid. Allied to Stcnophylnx^ but with the 1st joint of the
anterior tarsi in the $ much shorter than the 2nd. The spur-formula of
the ^ is erroneously given as 1,3-4, it sliould bo 0*3'4, and the genus is
not practically distinct from Micropterna (Stein, infra').

Anisogamus, 1. c. Allied to Stenophylax, but with the wings differently
formed in the sexes. Type, 5. difformis, McLach.

Apatidea, p. 33. Allied to Apatania^ but the spur-formula is 1'2 2.

Glyphotcelius persicus, p. 45, pi. iv. North Persia.

Stein, S. E. Z. xxxv., describes the following new genera and
species : —

Stcnophylax fiavospinosus^ p. 245, Greece.

Micropterna. Between Stenophylax and Halesus. Spurs 0-3*3 $
(should be 0*3-4) ; 1st joint of anterior tarsi of $ abbreviated. M.
oropliila, p. 247, Harz and Altvater.

Chcetopterygopsis. Allied to Chceptopteryx. Spurs, ^ , 0,2-2, $ , 0-2'2,
or 1-2-2. Should be, $ 1.3.3. C. maclachlani, p. 249, Altvater, &c.

Psilopteryx, formed to receive Choetopteryx psorosa, Kol., p. 250.

Anomalopteryx. Spurs, 0,2*2, ?, 1-2*2. Anterior wings of $
sub-abrupt, the apex cuspidate; those of ? somewhat rounded. A.
chauviniana, p. 251, Silesia.

Sericostomatidce .

Drachycentrus suhnuhilus. The males found congregating in a mori-

452

NEUROPTERA.

bund condition on the underside of leaves of SytnjjJiytum officinale
near London. Boyd, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xi.

Leptoceridoi.

Leptocerus rqmrius, sp. n., Albarda, Tijdschr. Ent. xvii. p. 231, pi. xiv.
figs. 8-17, Holland and Bonn.

. Hydropsy chid oe.

Nyctiophylax sfagnalis, sp. n., id. I, c. p. 229, pi. xiv. figs. 1-7, Holland.

Nburoptera-Planipennia.

Osmylidoi.

Pscctra diptera. Albarda, in Tidjschr. Ent. xvii. Vorslag, pp. xvi.-
xix., noticing the occurrence of this rare insect in Holland, summarizes
what has previously been written concerning it. He is inclined to con-
sider the examples with rudimentary posterior wings as females.

Mantispidoe.

Trichoscelia. J. O. Westwood, ‘Thesaurus entomologicus oxoniensis,’
describes and figures :-T. fumosella^ Westw., p. 176, pi. xxiii. fig. 1,
sequella, Westw., 1. c. fig. 2, fasciatella^ Westw., 1. c. fig. 3, and partheni-
ella, Westw., p. 178, fig. 4.

Nemopteridee.

Westwood, 1. c., figures and describes the following species of Nemo-
ptera, in its broad sense [it is surely by an oversight that he still places
the genus in the family Panorpidai] : — N. imperatrix^ Westw., p. 178, pi.
xxxiii. fig. 8, hehraicaf sp. n. [= oigyptiaca^ Ramb., certe\ 1. c. fig. 6,
costalis, Westw., p. 179, fig. 6, albo-stigma, sp. n. 1. c. fig. 7, Zulu,
remiferay sp. n., 1. c. fig. 9, Cape of Good Hope, tipularkiy sp. n., 1. c.
fig. 10, Daraara Laud.

Pseudo-Neuroptera.

Thysanura.

Anthony, John. The scales of Lepisma as seen with reflected and
transmitted light. M. Micr. J. xi. pp. 193-195, pi. lix.

Relates principally to the appearance of longitudinal lines on the sur
face between the ribs.

Morehouse’s notes on the structure of the scales of Lepisma sac-
charina (cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 433) are reprinted in M. Micr. J. xi.
pp. 13-15.

Podura scales. Wenham describes a method of dissection for minute
microscopic research. M. Micr. J. xi. pp. 75 & 76, woodcut.

lapyx wollastonij sp. n., Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., p. 196, pi.
xxxvii. fig. 3, Southern Desertas.

MALLOPHAGA.

453

Mallophaga.

Giebel, C. G. Insecta Epizoa. Die auf Saugethiercn und Vogeln
Bchmarotzondcn Insecten, iiach Chr. L. Nitzscli’s Nachlass boarboitet.
Leipzig : 1874, fo. pp. 1-308, pis. i.-xx.

Pages 48-308, & pis. iii.-xx., refer to the Mallophaga. As the title indi-
cates, the work may bo considered as pertaining to Nitzsch posthumously,
but with additional species, &c., added by Giebel. At the commence-
ment is a systematic list of birds, with the parasite that pertains to each
indicated, and a copious and exhaustive introductory portion, treating
upon the bibliography, classification, &c.

The following genera and species are noticed, the latter being mostly
figured : —

Philopteridce.

Trichodectes, with 22 species tabulated, and more or less fully described.
Of these the following known species are figured: — T. exilis, pi. iii.
fig. G, latus, figs. 2 & 3, retusus, figs. 3 & 4, suhrostratiis^ fig. 6, longicornk
{cervi, Redi), fig. 8, scalaris {hovis, L.), figs. 7-9.

Philopterus is sub-divided into 6 genera, viz. : —

DocopJiorus, with 106 species, and about 25 others unknown to the
editor. Of these the following known species are figured : — D. hrevi-
collis, pi. X. fig. 7, hrevifronSj pi. xii. fig. 6, platystoma, pi. ix. fig. 5, cursor^
pi. X. figs. 5 & 6, hetcrocera^ pi. xii. figs. 1 & 2, rostratus, pi. x. fig. 4, cehle-
hrachgSj pi. xi. fig. 15, semisignatus, pi. xi. figs. 9 & 14, ocellatus^ pi. ix.
figs. 7 & 8, atratus, fig. 10, guttatus, fig. 4, crassipes^ fig. Qyfulvus, fig. 11,
communis {cmbcri^ia'., De Goer, pyrrhulai^ chloridis^ citrinellic, and ruheC-
ul(U, Schrauk), pi. xi. fig. 13, fuscicollis^ pis. xi. fig. 10, xx. fig. 4, excisus
(hirundinis, Schrk.) pi. xi. figs. 1-3, leontodon (sturnif Schrk., 2^<^stori8,
Denny), pi. xii. figs. 4 ^ , 7 ? , serrilimbus, pi. ix. fig. 12, superciliosus,
pi. X. fig. 3, scalaris, pi. x. fig. 1 & 2, tricolor, pi. x. figs. 9-11, suhincom-
pletus, pi. xii. fig. 3, breviloratus, pi. xii. fig. 5, sphenophorus (^platalcc,
Denny), pi. xii. fig. 4, bisignatus, pi. ix. fig. 9, auratus, pi. xi. figs. 2 & 6,
pertusus, pi. xi. figs. 3 & 12, icterodes, pi. x. fig. 8, celedoxus, pi. xi. figs. 1
& IG, ambignus, pi. viii. figs. 12 & 13.

Nirmus, with 139 species, and 16 additional (described by Rudow)
noticed ; the known species figured are : — N. discocep>halus {imperialis,
Giebel), pi. viii. fig. 10, euzonius, pi. viii. fig. \,fuscus, pi. viii. fig. 2. rufus
{platyrhynchus, Lyonnet), pi. vii. figs. 11 & 12, argulus, pi. xii. figs. 8 &
9, varius, pi. vii. fig. 23, uncinosus, pi. 7, fig. 1, olivaceus, pi. vi. fig. 10,
limbatus, pi. vii. fig. 6, cyclothorax, pi. vi. fig. 9, trithorax, pi. vii. fig. 7,
delicatus, pi. vii. fig. 8, marginalis, pi. vi. figs. 6 & 7, intermedins, pi. vi.
fig. 8, gracilis, pi. vii. figs. 11 & 12, tenuis, pi. vii. fig. 5, cephaloxys,p\. vii.
fig. 9, subcuspidatus, pi. viii. fig. 3, hypoleucus, pi. viii. fig. 5, cephalotes,
pi. vii. fig. 8a, marginellus, pi. vi. fig. 5, fenestratus, pi. vi. fig. 4, asym-
jneiricus, pi. viii. figs. 8 9, cameratus {lagopi, L.), pi. xii. fig. 7, ancho-

ratus, pi. viii. fig. 10, bicusjyis, pi. v. figs. 11 & 12, holopthams, pi. v. fig. 1,
ochropygus, pi. v. figs. 5 & (j,fiirvus, pi.- v. figs. 2 & 3, obscurus, pi. vi.
figs. 2 & 3, cingulatus, pi. v. fig. 4, minutus, pi. v. fig. 7, attenuatus, pi. vi.

454

NEUROPTERA.

fig. 1, phcuonotus^ pi. iv. figs. 3 & 4, selllger {sternce, L., lari, Do Geer,
stellatus, Gervais), pi. iv. figs. 9 & 10, nyehthemerus, pi. v. fig. 8, eugram-
micu8, pi. iv. figs. 11 & 12, 2^wictatus, pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2, lineolatus, pi. iv
figs. 6-8,frontatii8, pi. viii. fig. 11, 8tono])ygu8, pi. viii. figs. G & 7.

Qoniocotc8 has 22 spp., of which the following are figured: — G. a8tero-
cephalus, pi. xiii. figs. 3 & 4, compar, pis. xii. figs. 10 & 11, & xx. fig. 8,
curtu8, pi. xiii. fig. 2.

Goniodes contains 29 spp., including some imperfectly known ; these
are figured: — G. dispar, pi. xii. figs. 12 & 13, securiger, pi. xv. figs. 11 &
12, falcicornis {pavonis, L., tetragonocephahis, Olfers) pi. xii. figs. 14 &
15, stylifer, pi. xiii. fig. 1, dissimilis, pi. xx. fig. 9, lipogonus, pi. xiii.
fig. 5.

Lipurus has 102 species, and a few additional ones are noticed but not
named. The species figured are : — L. wtheronomus, pi. xvii. fig. 8, terna-
tus, pi. xvii. figs. 3 & ^,guadripustulatus, pi. xvii. fig. 6, bacillus {columbcc,
L., fiiiformis, Olfers), pis. xvi. figs. 8 & 9, xx. fig. 3, mesopelius^ pi. xvii.
fig. 7, polytrapezius (meleagridis, L.), pi. ijcvii. figs. 1 & 2, variabilis {ca-
ponis, L.), pi. xvi. fig 3, turmalis, pi. xvii. fig. 6, versicolor {ciconice, L.),
pi. xvi. fig. 7, hebroius {gruis, L.), pi. xvi. figs. 5 & 6, leucopygus {ardece-
cinerece, L., obtusus, Steph.), pi. xvi. fig. 2, helvolus, pi. xvi. figs. 10 & 11,
luridus (fulicic, Iledi), pi. xvi. fig. 4, jejanua (anatis-anseris, L., crassi-
corniSf Olfers, unseris-sylvestria, Redi), pi. xx. figs. 5 & 7, squalidus,
pi. xvi. fig. 1.

Liotheidce.

Gyropus contains 6 known species, none of which are figured.

Liotheum is divided into Eureum, Lwmobothrium, Physostomurn, Trino-
ium, Colpocephalum, and Menopon.

' Eureum contains 2 known species, not figured.

Loimobothrium has 13 species, of which lichtensteini, pi. xviii. fig. 8, and
atrum {fulicoi, Redi, nigrum^ Burm.), pi. xviii. fig. 6, are figured.

Physostomurn has 9 species ; figured are — mystax, pi. xviii. figs. 2 & 3,
frenatum, pi, jj^viii, fig. C, sulphureum {dolicoceqdialus, Scop., orioli, F.),
pi. xviii. fig. 4, irascens, pi. xviii. fig. 1.

Trinotum is made up of 7 known species, and 2 others noticed, but not
named. Those figured are ; — conspurcatum, pi. xix. fig 9, luridum,
pi. xviii. fig. 7, lUuratum, pi. xviii. fig. 10.

Colpocephalum contains 69 species, of which the following are figured ;
C. Jlavescens, pis, xiii. fig. 10, xix. figs. 3, 4, & 7, subtcquale, pi. xiii. figs.
13 & 14, productu7U {vittatuvt, Giebel), pi. xiv. figs. 2 & 3, inwquale,
pi. xiii. figs. 11 & 12, append iculatum, pi. xiv. figs. 5 & G, quadripnistu-
latum, pi. xiii. fig. 7, zebra, pi. xiii. fig. 6, Vi'ochioxum, pi. xiii. fig. 8,
umbrinum, pi. xiv. fig. 4, ochraceum, pi. xiv. fig. 5, eucarenum^ pi. xjv.
fig. 1.

Menopon has 67 species; of these are figured : — M. melaleucum {coriiicis,
De Geer), pis. xiv. figs; 11 & 12, xix. figs. 1-6, gonophceum, pi. xv. fig. 1,
eui'y sternum (2nc(e, L.), pi. xv. fig. 4, brunneum, pi. xiv. figs. 9 & 10,
cucullai'e {sturni-candidi, Redi), pi. xv. fig. 5, minutum {sinuatum, Burm.),
pi. XV. fig. 2, p>hanerostigma (fasciatus, Scop,), pi. xiv. fig. 8, pallidum
(r/a/h'na’, L,, ca/>i, Redi) pis, xvii, fig. 11, xix. figs. 2-5, pi. xv.

MALLOPHAGA.

455

figs. 9 & 10, lutescens, pi. xvii. fig. 10, tridens (scopulacorne, Denny), pi. xvii.
fig. 9, icternum, pi. xvii. fig. 12, eurygaster, pi. xv. fig. 6, leucoxanthum,
pi. xviii. fig. 9.

Tho following spocioa aro doscribod as now

ridlopteridoD.

Docophorus eurygaster^ p. 69, on Buteo lagopus; femoralis, p. 71, on
Falco leucomelas, or an allied species ; pachypus, p. 71, on Falco pondi-
cerianus ; obscurus, p. 72, on Rosthramus Jiamatus ; chelorhjnchus, p. 72,
on Circus ccruginosus ; spathulatus, p. 73, on Milvus ater ; pictus^ p. 71, on
Aquila chrysaetos ; pallidus^ p. 78, on Strix tengmalmi ; crenulatus^ 1. c.,
on Strix nisoria] virgo, p: 79, on Strix superciliaris \ splendens^ 1. c.,
on Strix pygmma ; trigonophorus on Lanius ruficeps ; hituberculatus,
p. 90, on Edolius hilobius (dry skin) ; Uneatus, p. 91, on Arachnothera
longirostris (dry skin) ; ovatus, p. 98, on Ardea stellaris ; temporalis^
p. 102, on Charadrius morinellus ; frater^ p. 103, on Totanus hypoleucus ;
furcatus, p. 106, on Ibis rubra ; Mans, p. 107, on Ibis rubra ; clausus, 1. c.
on Ibis macei ; lobaticeps, p. 109, on Sterna Mr undo and fissipes ; lari-
cola (Nitzsch), p. 110, on Sterna leucoparia ; brevicornis^ p. 112, on Sterna
acujlavida (dry skin) ; curyrhynclius^ 1. c., on Lestris pomarinus ; brevi-
maculatus, p. 114, on ./I wser albifrons; brunneiceps^ 1. c., on Anser cyg-
noides ; ferrugineus^ 1. c., on Anas clypeata ; • bipunctatus, p. 116, on
Mergus merganser ; hexagonus, 1. c., on Phaeton phcenicurus ; coronatus,
1. c., on Puffinus fuliginosus ; longisetaceus, p. 118, on a fresh skin of
Aquila fulva ; furca, 1. c., on Grus leucogeranus (dry skin) ; leucogaster^
p. 300, on Buteo jalctal ; macropus^ p. 301, on Caprimulgus europoeus.

Nirmus Jmnzii^ p. 124, on Falco tinnunculus ; vittatus^ p. 127, on
Milvus ater ; socialis, 1. c., on Circus ceruginosus, cineraceus, and pygarus ;
stenorhynchus^ p. 129, on Blilvus cetolius\ brachy thorax^ p. 134, on
Bombycilla garrula ; oxypygus, p. 135, ot. Sturnella pyrrlwcephala ; pro-
pinquus, p. 136, on Loxia pityopsittacus ; juno, p. 137, on Coccothraustes
eu7’opceus; nivalis, p. 140, on Emberiza nivalis \ fallax, p. 141, on Pitta
tlialassina ; lais, p. 143, on Luscinia lusciola ; ti'istis, 1. c. , on Luscinia
rubecula ; ornatissimus, p. 144, on Agelaius phcenicurus (dry skin) ; an-
gusticeps, p. \5i, on Hemipodius pngnax (dry skin); punctatus (^punctu-
latus, p. 301), p. 156, on Charadrius morinellus ; tristis, p. 168 (uom. bis
lect; videp. 143), on Scolopax gallinago\ intermedia, p. 169 (jnystax,
p. 301), on Ortygometra porzana ; lugens, p. 170, on Poj'phijrio polio-
cephalus (or P. smaragdinus ?) ; birostris, p. 174, on Sterna fuliginosa ? ;
felix, p. 175, on Larus heermani ; cethereus, p. 301, on Simorynchus micro-
cerus (dry skin).

Go7iiocotcs obscurus, p. 188, on PJiaps chalcoptera ; albidus, p. 189, on
Phasianus nychthemerus.

Goniodes truncatus, p. 194, 6a Perdix rubra ; cervinicornis, p. 199, on
Phasianus colchicus.

Lipurus assessor, p. 207, on Sarcoi'hamphus gryyhus ; f rater, p. 210,
on Neophron perenopterus ; sccretarius, p. 213, on Gypogeranus serpen-
tarius ; antennatus, 1. c., on Baza lophotes ; oi'thopleui'us (Nitzsch), p.
217, on Argus giganteus ; obscurus, p. 220, on Perdix rtifa ; ochraceus
(Nitzsch), p. 221, on Tetrao urogallus ; quadrinus (Nitzsch), p. 222, on Crax

45G

NEUROPTERA.

carunculata ; angustissimus (Nitzsch) on Hemipodius pugnax (dry skin) ;
fissomaculatus, p. 225, on Mycteria crumenifcra \ modesttis^ p. 233, on
Lestris pomarina ; nigrolimhatus, 1. c., on Forcellaria (sp. ?) ; clypeatuSj
p. 236, on Pachyptila ccerulescens ; crenatus^ p. 237, on Tachypetes leuco-
cephalus ; frater\, p. 242 [vide p. 210], on Anas glacialis ; gracilis, 1. c.,
on A. spectahilis ; falcicornis, p. 244, on Centropus menebecki.
Liotheidce.

Lcemobothrium pallidum (Nitzsch), p. 250, on Neophron percnopterus ;
nigrolimhatus, p. 252, on Circus cinerascens and ceruginosum ; lichtensteini,
p. 253, pi. xviii. fig. 8, on an ostrich ; gracile, p. 254, on Psophia cre-
pitans ; noclurnum, p. 302, on Strix alco.

Physoslomumprcetextam (Nitzsch), p. 257, on Campylops mexicanus,

Trinolum slramincuin, p. 302, on iUrimdo avtevicana.

Colpoccphalam viegalops, p. on Barcorhamphus papa\ caudatiim,
1. c., on V'uUur indicas ; oucullare, p. 261, on Gypogeranas serpeniarias ;
deperdatum, p. 265, pi. xiii. fig. 9, on Corvus cornix ; alhonigrum, p. 266,
on Cassicus cristatus ; suhrotundum on Musophaga violacea (dry skin) ;
albidum, p. 268, on Phaps chalcoptera ; ohscurum, p. 273, on Ardea
egretta ; leptopygus (Nitzsch), 1. c., on Ibis sacra (dry skin) ; fusco-
nigrum, p. 274, on Ibis alba; trilobatiim, p. 275, on Tringa minata; affine
(Nitzsch), p. 276, on Totanus maculatus ;flavipes,l. c., on Vanellus varius ;
brachycephalimi, p. 278, on Lestris pomarina.

Menopon gryphus, p. 279, on Sarcorhamphus gryphus ; albidum, p. 280,
on Neophron percnopterus ; longipes, 1. c., on Strix bubo ; annulatam,
p. 285, on Passer domesticus ; thoracicum, p. 287, on Tardus viscivorus ;
rusticum, p. 288, on Ilirundo rustica ; truncatam, 1. c., on Mascicapa
petangua ; camelinmn (Nitzsch), Z. c. jj!. xv. fig. 3, on Lanias excubitor;
furcipatam (Nitzsch), p. 289, pi. xv. figs. 7 & 8, on Baceros rhinoceros
(dry skin) ; platygaster, p. 290, on Scythrops novce-hollandicc ; nuinidw^
p. 292, on Numida meleagris ; spinulosum, p. 293, on Polyplcctron tibeta-
num ; brachygaster, 1. c., on Crypturus tao ; arnbiguum (Nitzsch), p. 295,
on Numenius plucopus ; ciu'sorius, p, 296, on Cursorius isabelUnus.

Oncophorus, g. n., Rudow, Z. gcs. Naturw. (2) xxxv. [1870], p. 299.
Philopteridcv; typo, IVabeculas schillingi, liud. (= Nitz. ;

Gicbcl, Z, c. p. 121).

Ancistrona, g. n., Westwood, Thes. ent. oxon. p. 197. Liotheidce ; under-
side of the head with a large bipartite horny process. A. procellarue,
sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xxxvii. fig. 4, parasitic on Procellaria capensis.

TERMITIDAil.

Fritz Muller’s observations are condensed in Am. Nat. viii. p. 554 {cf.
Zool. Rec. X. p. 433). <

Calotermes. A species bred at Kew from the wood of Trachylobium
hornmannianum from Zanzibar; McLachlan, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xiii.

Perlid^.

G ERST ACKER, Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 204-252, supplements his pro-

PERL1D;E — ODONATA.

457

vious publication on the presence of external tracheal organs in this
family {cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 435), by a recapitulation of what has been
pul>lishc(l on the subject. lie concludes that in those species which, in
the larval state, possess prostornal gills, these latter are present also in the
perfect insects, and in the same number, form and position. His observa-
tions especially concern a species of Nemoura, which he considers to bo
N. lateralis^ Piet. In this, he proves the existence of three oval gills on
each side of the prosternum in the perfect insect, homologues of those
that exist in the insect in its sub-aquatic condition. These gills are each
traversed by a main branch of the internal, trachea, with subsidary rami-
fications. The paper concludes with a detailed account of the external
anatomy of the species, more especially with regard to the formation of
the genital parts in both sexes, and is illustrated by a plate (xxiii.) with
beautifully executed figures illustrating all the principal points touched
npon in the paper.

EPHEMERIDiE.

JoLY, Emile. Note sur les caracteres d’uae larve d’insectes Orthoptcres
de la famille des Ephemdrines. Rev. Soc. sav. (2) iii. [The Re-
corder has seen only a separate copy, pp. 1-8.]

Treats on a larval form found at Toulouse, the chief peculiarity of
which is that the respiratory organs are protected by two trapezoidal
lamellae of singular structure. He refers it doubtfully to Ccenis.

Odonata.

Haorn, H. a. The Odonato Fauna of Georgia, from original drawings
nowin the possession of Dr. J. Leconte, and in the British Museum,
r. Best. Soc. xvi. pp. 349-305. *

A list of species (chiefly Odonata) collected at Grimsby, Ontario, is giveu
by Pettit in Canad. Ent. vi. p. 45.

Spaonolini (Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 31-37) gives a list of 25 spp.
from Modena and (pp. 38-42) of 10 spp. from Leghorn.

De Selys-Longciiamps publishes a list of 20 spp. observed by him at
Maescyck in Belgium, in CR. Ent. Bulg. xvii. pp. cv. & cvi.

Oorduliina.

Selys-Longciiamps, E. de. Additions au Synopsis des Cordulines,
Bruxelles : 1874, pp. 1-24. Also in Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xxxvii., but
only the separate form has been seen by the Recorder.

The number of known species is elevated to 91, and descriptions are
given of previously unknown sexes. Macromia whitci^ Selys, = cingulata^
Ramb., and the locality for cingulata is Bengal, not North America,
p. 14. The following new species are described : —

Epitlicca nasalis, p. 10, North America.

Gom^diomacromia volxenii, ibid., Brazil.

Macromia magnifica (McLachlan), p. 11, California, loeskooodi, p. IG,
Penang, moorei, p. 17, Himalaya.

Synthemis regina, p. 20, Queensland, virgula, p. 22, Melbourne.

468

NEUKOPTERAj ORTHOPTERA.

JEschnina.

Anax ephippigera. Ghiliani, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. pp. 227-228, gives
notes on ‘ invasions ' by this species in Italy.

jEschna furcillata^ Say, re-described by Hagen, P. Bost. Soc. xvi.
p. 352.

jEschna abboti, p. 350, Georgia, antilope, p. 354, Baltimore, spp. nn.,
Hagen, I, c.

Galopterygina,

Calopteryx virgo. A singular aberration of this species, from a
French example in McLachlan’s collection, figured by Westwood, Thes.
ent. oxon., pi. xxxv. fig. 15.

ORTHOPTERA.

BY

Robert McLachlan, F.L.S.

The General S object.

Brunner von Wattenwyl, C. Ueber Systematik der Orthoptera uud
die Recensio Orthopterorum von 0. Stal. Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxiv.
pp. 225-230.

A somewhat severe critique of the work in question. Explanatory
woodcuts are given.

. Ueber die ausseren Gehororgane der Orthoptera. Tom. cit.

pp. 285-288.

These organs are noticed as ‘ Tympanum apertuin' ‘ Tympanum forni-
catum,^ and ‘ Tympanum clausum ’ ; and detailed descriptions (with
explanatory woodcuts) are given, illustrating the structure in the three
stridulating families, Acrydiidce, Locustidai, and Gryllidce,

Graber, V. Bemerkungen fiber die “ Gehor- und Stimmorgane ” der
Heushrecken und Cikaden. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixvi. [1872] pt. i. pp.
205-213.

The author firstly combats Landois’ theory that the tympanum of
the Cicadce is the envelope of the so-called ear in the Gryllidce and
Acrydiidce. Secondly, ho enters at length into the method in which
Stetheophyma grossum and (Edipoda tuberculata produce their noise,
with explanatory woodcuts. In the former the tibia is rubbed against
the inner margin of the elytra ; in the latter both sexes stridulate, and
the sound is produced by the friction of the thick marginal nervures of

THE GENERAL SUBJECT.

459

the hinfl wings against the underside of the elytra. Generally he agrees
with Von Siebold’s previously published observations on the subject.
Saussure, H. de. Fedtschenko’s Turkestan [anfed, p. 250] {Orthoptera) .
4to, pp. 52, pi. i. (pi. ii. to be published hereafter).

Includes G spp. of Forjiculina, 7 of Blattina, 13 of Mantodea, 1 of
Phasmodea, 20 of Gryllodea, and 27 of Locustidcn (the figures relating to
the latter are to be on pi. ii.

. Mission Scientifique au Mexique, et dans I’Amerique Centrale ;

ouvrage public par ordre du Ministre de Tins^ruction publique.
Rccherches Zoologiques. 6™® partie. liltudes sur les Orthopteres,
3rae livraison, 1874, pp. 293-51G, pis. 7 & 8 (c/. Zool. Rec. ix.
p. 395).

The part now under consideration is almost entirely occupied by the
Gryllidce.

ScUDDER, S. H. List of the Orthoptera of New Hampshire, with notes
on their Geographical Distribution and Stridulation. Final Report
upon the Geology of New Hampshire, i. pp. 3G2-380.

Enumerates 46 known species, with copious notes on habits, &c. The
stridulation of several species is ingeniously set to musical notation. On
the accompanying Plate A, the following are figured: — Gryllotalpa
borealis, Burm., fig. 7, Pesotettix glacialis, Scudd., figs. 5 & 10, and Dia-
2>heromera femorata, Scudd., fig. 3.

SiEBKE, H. Catalogus Orthopterorum Norvegiae. Forms a portion of
part i. of the ‘ Enumeratio Insectorum Norvegicorum ’ by this
author, pp. 53-GO.

Enumerates 35 known spp. as occurring in Norway (Zetterstodt’s dis*
puted vars. or species of 2'etiix are given specific rank).

StIl, G. Recensio Orthopterorum. Revue critique des Orthopteres
d^crits par Linne, De Geer, et Thunberg. Pt. ii. Stockholm : 1874,
8vo, pp. 1-121.

A continuation of this work, noticed in Zool. Rec. x. p. 439. The pre-
sent part treats wholly upon LocitsUdtc [infr^, p. 4G5].

SwiNTON, A. H. Notes on certain fossil Orthoptera claiming affinity
with the genus Gryllacris. Geol. Mag. (2) i. pp. 337-341, pi. xiv.

A comparison of the sound-producing organs in fossil, with those of
recent species, the author insisting that these organs in the species in-
habiting the cryptogamic forests of the coal-measure period, were con-
structed in the same manner as in those that now exist. On the plato
a (restored) figure of Gryllacris ungeri, Heer, is given, together with
enlarged outlines of the neuration of recent species and of G. hrongniarti,
Audouin.

Giuliani (Bull. Ent, Ital. vi. pp. 9G-98) notices certain species taken
by him at and near Sangauo in Piedmont, with notes on variation.

Notes on the carnivorous propensities of certain species of Locustidit
and Acrydiidcc by Girard & Pbyerimiioff are published in Bull. Soc.

460

OKTIIOl>TEEA.

Ent. Pr. (5) iv. pp. ix., clxxv. & clxxvi. The last named author has
some curious notes on the manner in which common species of Acrydimn
attacked his shirt, saturated with perspiration, when lying out to dry on
the ground.

Foeficulidji.

Forficula fedtschenkoi^ Saussure, Fedtscheuko’s Turkestan, p. 6, pi. i.
fig. 2, Sarafschan and Ferghana ; F. metropolis [!], J. G. Wood, “ Insects
Abroad,” p. 279, fig., S. America : spp. nn.

Forjicesila longissima, “ now species,” J, G. Wood, I, c. pp. 279 & 280
(fig.), “ Choritales.”

Blattidj:.

Blattina hvetonensis and hecri, two now fossil Cockroaches from the
carboniferous of Capo Breton, are described (from single upper wing, of
which figures are given) by S. H. Scudder, Canad. Nat. (n. s.) vii. pp. 271
& 272.

Aphlehia tartara^ sp. n., Saussure, Fedtschenko’s Turkestan, p. 7, pi. i.
fig. 4, Sarafschan and Ferghana.

Lohoptera tartara, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 8, pi. i. fig. 5, Sarafschan.

Periplaneta tartara^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 9, Khokaud.

Ellipsidion gracile, sp. n., Butler, Cist. Ent. pt. x. p. 294, llock-
hampton.

Mantid^.

Saussure, in Fedtschenko’s Turkestan, figures the following known
species : —

Amelcs alata, Sauss., pi. i. figs. 6 & 7.

Oxythespis turcomanice, Sauss., pi. i. fig. 8.

PuASMiDiB.

Westwood, Thes. ent. oxon., figures and describes the following
species : —

Ilcteropteryx dilatata, Parkinson (= hopei, Westw.), p. 172, pi. xxxii.
fig. 1 ; II. castelnaudi, p. 174, fig. 3, Triugany.

Extatosoma hufonium, p. 174, pi. xxxii. fig. 2, Australia.

Ceroys laciniatus, 1. c. fig. 4, Nicaragua.

Geyllidj;.

Saussure, Mission Scientifique au Mexique, pp. 296-332, enters into a
detailed account of the structure of the group, its manners, classification,
&c., &c. ; not only with regard to species occurring in Central and South
America, but generally, with enlarged views respecting the sound-pro-
ducing organs, rendered more valuable from tlic beautifully executed
explanatory plate, lie divides the family into GryllolaLpieus, Trigoni-

QRTLLlDiE.

461

dicns^ Grylliens, Myrmecophilicns^ and CEcantliiena^ and to a great extent
confessedly ignores the British Museum Catalogue by Walker, as being
useless unless reference be made to the types.

Gryllotalpiens.

Scapteriscus didactylus, Latr., pi. viii. fig. 20, elytron.

G.ryllotalpa hexadactyla, Perty, pi. viii. fig. 22, elytron.

Gryllotalpa maculata, p. 343, pi. viii. figs. 23 & 23a, Surinam, major,
1. c. Illinois, intermedia, p. 345, Mexico and Central America, claraziana,
p. 346, pi. viii. fig. 21, elytron, Argentine Republic, spp. nn.

Tridaciyliis jissipes, p. 332, p\. v\\\. 25 & 25a, Louisiana, denticu-

latus, p. 353, pi. viii. figs. 26 & 26a, Para, spp. nn.

Rhipipteryx trilohata, p. 357, Guiana, circumcincta, p. 358, South Ame-
rica, cyanipennis, 1. c. Surinam and Venezuela, spp. nn.

Trigonidiens,

JJomceoxipha, g. n., p. 363. Tibias perforated through and through.
Wings sometimes long. Allied to Trigonidium. (No type given, and not
an American form.)

Anaxipha, g. n., p. 370. Allied to Cyrtoxipha, but the tibia) pierced on
one side only or not at all. Wings usually short. Type, Anaxqdta puli-
caria, Burm., pi. vii. fig. 1.

Pkylloscyrtus coiruleua, p. 366, pi. vii. figs. 3 & 3a, Mexico, hrunnerianus,
p. 368, pi. vii. fig. 4, Mexico, spp. nn.

Cyrtoxipha gundlachi, p. 373, pi. vii. fig. 2, Cuba and Southern United
States, azteca, p. 375, Mexico, tolteca, p. 376, Mexico, angusticollis, p. 377,
pi. vii. fig. 2, Mexico, peruviana, p. 378, Peru, spp. nn.

Grylliens.

Gryllus assimilis, F., pi. viii. figs. 27-29, mexicanus, Sauss., pi. viii. figs.
30 & 30a, and muticus, De Geer, pi. vii. fig. 9, are figured.

Gryllodes, g. n., p. 409. An offshoot of Gryllus, distinguished by the
elytra of the ? being occupied by strong longitudinal nervures ; those of
the $ with only two oblique sinuatod veins ; the mediastine vein simple
in the , sometimes ono-branchod in the $ . Formed for Gryllus mnti-
cus, De Goer, G. pusillus, Burm,, pi. vii. fig. 6, and Gryllodes clarazianus,
p. 412, pi, viii. fig. 31, Argentirie Republic, caraiheus, p. 413, Brazil,
antillarum, p. 414, pi. vii. figs. 10 & 13, Cuba, ahortivus, p. 415, pi. vii.
fig. 11, Mexico, micromegas, p. 418, Mexico, hrevipennis, 1. c. Peru, par-
vipennis, p. 419, Brazil, p)ocyi, p. 420, pi. vii. fig. 8, Cuba, patagonus,
p. 421, pi. vii. fig. 12, Patagonia, spp. nn.

Nemohius longipennis, p. 383, Argentine Republic, cuhensis, p. 384,
pi. vii. fig. 5, Cuba, Mexico, and Brazil, parance, p. 386, Argentine Re-
public, dissimilis, p. 387, Brazil, araucanus, p. 388, Chili, nemoralis, p. 390,
Argentine Republic, Brazil, Peru, spp. nn.

Gryllus argentinus, p. 399, Argentine Republic, Brazil, Chili, Pata-
gonia, &c., scudderianus, p. 402, North America, cap>itatus, p. 405, Peru
and Chili, hicolor, 1. c., peruviensis, p. 406, 'Pex\x, forticeps, p. 407,

Brazil, laplatce, p. 408, Argentine Republic, spp. nn.

462

ORTHOPTERA.

MyrmecopMUens .

Cycloptilum americanum, sp. n., p. 426, pi. viii. figs. 41 & 42, Cuba.

CEcanthiens.

Divided into two legions, CEcanthites and Eneopth'itea. Parcccanthus
mexicanus, Sauss., pi. viii. figs. 33-36, and Apithis quadrata, Scudd., pi.
vii. figs. 16 & 17, are figured. Gryllus (^Eneoptera) lividus^ DeHaan, nec
Burm., is re-named Metrypa haani, p. 615.

The following new genera and species are described in the Ecanthites : —

Diplacusta, p. 432. Approaches Prosthacusta in' the form of the
head, but differs by the front somewhat more prolonged between the
antennae, by the anterior tibiae being provided with a complete double
drum, by the nouration of the lateral area of the elytra, &c. Includes
Lcrneca varipcs^ Walker, and D. fuscipcfmia, p. 433, Brazil, and inalala,
p. 436, Surinam.

Prosthacusta^ p. 436. Differs from Gryllormorpha by its more com-
pressed body, the $ provided with elytra, and with a more or less developed
drum, &c. Type, P. mcxicana^ p. 437, pi. vii. fig; 18, Mexico.

Dyscophus, p. 438. Differs from the preceding in the front being
deflexed, elytra of $ rudimentary; anterior tibiae pierced, but their
drum often obsolete, &c. Type, P. saltator, p. 438, Brazil and Peru.

Heterogryllas, p. 439. Distinguished especially by the form of its
frontal snout, and the disposition of the ocelli, the anterior one being
placed at the extremity of the snout. Type, H. ocellaris, p. 440, Brazil.

Amphiacusta^ p. 444. Resembling Phalangopsis^ but always distin-
guished by the posterior ocelli being as large as the anterior, by the
less narrow frontal snout, by the anterior tibiae being pierced through
and through, &c. Includes Phalangopsis annulipes^ Serv. ('pi. viii. fig.
40), and azteca, Sauss. (pi. viii. figs, 39 & 39a), and A. graridis, p. 447,
Cuba and Guadeloupe, smd phalangium, p- 450, Central America.

Cophus^ p. 454. Differs from Phalangopsis by a less elongate and
smaller head, by the tibiae which are canaliculate beneath, as well as the
first joint of the posterior tarsi, which boars also two rows of spinules.
Typo, Cophus thoracicus, p. 455, Cuba.

Paragryllus rex, p. 442, Brazil.

Phalangopsis gaudichaudi, p. 463, Brazil.

Ecanthus argentinus, p. 460, La Plata, calif ornicus, p. 462, California.

The following new genera and species are described in the Ene-
opterites : —

Ectrotrypa, p. 466. Elytri^ of ^ with a drum, which is complete, and
with well developed oblique veins ; head elongate, the snout divided in
front, pronotum much elongated, not angulated in front. Type, E.
olmeca, p. 467, Mexico.

Diatrypa, p. 476. Differs from Orocharis by the form of the oviscape
and by the ely tral drum of the $ , which offers plain and oblique veins ;
from Paroecanthus by the strongly developed drum of the anterior tibice,
the $ by the form of the oviscape, the $ by the oblique veins of the
ely tral drum, &c. For D. tolteca, p. 478, pi. vii. fig. 19, Mexico,
tuherculata, p. 479, Buenos Ayres, ornata, p. 480, Surinam ?

ORYLLIDTE, LOCUSTIDiE.

463

Anaudue, p. 507. Approaches rodoscirtus, but the anterior tibice
pierced only on one side as in Eneoptera, from which it differs by the
globular form of the head, by the large approximate ocelli, &c. Type,
A. thoracicus, p. 507, Bahia.

Apho7iu8, p. 509. Distinguished from Euscirtus^ PodoscirtuSy and
Anaudus by the single drum of the anterior tibiae, which is placed on their
internal surface. Includes Platydactylua diversuSyWnlk.y Eneopfera livida,
Burm., andA. mutuSy p. 510, Guiana, peruvianuSy p. 511, PeiUyjeWciiy
1. c., Peru and Brazil.

Parcccanthus fallaXy p. 470, pi. vii. fig. 15, Cuba, aztecuSy p. 471,
Mexico, nige7'y p. 474, Guatemala, guateTnaloHy p. 475, Guatemala.

Eneoptera heydeniy p. 485, Brazil.

Apithh aztecay p. 490, Mexico, aTmuUcorniSy p. 491, Surinam.

07’ocha7'is helvola, p. 495, Guiana, antillaru7ny p. 496, Guadeloupe,
rodrigueziy p. 497, Central America, (?) conspersay p. 499, Brazil.

Euscirtus mexica7iuSy p. 501, pi. vii. fig. 14, Mexico.

Podoscirtus couloniy p. 504, Cuba, viduuSy p. 505, Brazil.

Xya variegata,y Kittary, is re-named TiHdactylus tartaruSy p. 26, pi. i.
fig. 10, and Gryllus pipie7iSy Dufour, pi. i. fig. 11, dese7'tuSy Pallas, pi. i.
fig. 12, cerisiiy Serv., pi. i. fig. 13, are figured either wholly or in detail,
by Saussure, Fedtschenko’s Turkestan.

Gryllotalpa uTiisphiay sp. n., id. I, c. p. 24, pi. i. fig. 9, Samarcand and
Taschkent.

Gryllus ta7'ta7'uSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 34, pi. i. fig. 14, Sarafschan.

Ne7nobius tnrtaruSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 36, pi. i. fig. 15, Samarcand and
Caucasus.

LoCUSTIDiE.

Herman, Otto. Die Decticiden der Brunner von Wattenwyl’schen
Sammlung. i. Genera. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 191-210, pis. iii.-vi.

A revision of the sub-family Decticidee in Brunner von Wattenwyl’s
collection, so far as regards the genera, with especial regard to the writ-
ings of American entomologists. The author recogni'zes the following
genera or sub-genera; — G amp socleis and PhacocleiSy Fieb., Thy7'conotuSy
Serv., Ptc7'olepiSy Fisch., Dipmadusay Stein, DecticuSy Serv., PlatycleiSy
Fieh.y Psorodo7iotiiSy Brun., Ana&rws, Hald., and ThamnotrizoTiy Fisch., and
the following new genera : —

Metahallusy p. 197. Pronotum compressed, without process ; elytra
half developed, excised on the inner margin in ^ ^ ; tympanum of

the left elytron trapezoidal in the ^ ; cerci with acuminate apex
in the ^ ; supra-anal lamina produced into two blunt points ; ovipositor
long, sword-shaped. Type, M. sageeformis [sagif-^y sp. n., p. 202, pi. iii.
figs. 14-19, Adelaide.

lihachMoi'uSy 1. c. Pronotum compressed, with a lanceolate process ;
elytra developed in ^ ; tympanum of left elytra trapezoidal in the

$ ; cerci short, without lateral tooth ; ovipositor straight, scarcely curved
downward. Type, R. margmatuSy sp. n., p. 203, pi. iii. figs. 20-24, North
Australia.

464

ORTHO PTERA.

Arytropteria, p. 198. Vertex narrowed, with shallow channel. Pro-
notum with excessively prolonged process, the latter, from the base of
the impressed marking, longer, or as long as, the anterior portion to-
gether with the head. Elytra hood-shaped, retracted under the process.
Cerci with small lateral tooth at the tip. Ovipositor acute, at the end
slightly curved outward. Types, A. angulosa (Brun.), sp. n., p. 198,
pi. iv. figs. 31-36, Zulu and Port Natal, and A. steindachneri^ sp. n., 1. c.
pi. vi. figs. 98-102, California.

Paradrymadusa (sub-g. n.) p. 199. Allied to Drymadusa. Elytra
squamiform, free in the $ , abbreviated in the $ . Pronotum only
slightly compressed, the process short, rounded. Tympanum of the ^
trapezoidal. Cerci curved one on thq other, with a lateral tooth near the
apex. Sub-genital lamina with two short points. Ovipositor conspicu-
ously curved downward. Type, P, sordida, sp. n., p. 206, pi. v. figs. 49-
63, Caucasus.

Sieiroxys [/8/iV-], p. 200. Allied to Decticus and Platycleis. Elytra
abbreviated in the $ . Pronotum slightly compressed, the process slightly
produced, anteriorly sub-parallel. Cerci short, with blunt flattened point
and lateral tooth. Ovipositor sabre-shaped, curved upward, finely serrate.
Type, Thammotrizon trilineatus, Thomas, pi. v. figs. 64-69.

The folloAving are also figured, and briefly described, as types of exist-
ing genera : —

Gampsocleis ahbreviata (Brun.), sp. n., p. 201, pi. hi. figs. 1-7, Dal-
matia.

Rhacocleis buchichi, p. 201, pi. hi. figs. 20-24, Dalmatia.

Thyreonotus corsicus, Serv. p. 203, pi. iv. figs. 25-33.

Pterolepis brunneri, Krauss, p. 205, pi. iv. figs. 47-42.

Drymadusa spectabilis, Stein, p. 206, pi. iv. figs. 43-48.

Decticus albifrons^ E., 1. c. pi. v. figs. 64-58.

Platycleis intermedia^ Sorv., p. 207, pi. v. figs. 69-63.

Psorodonotus fieberi, Eriv., p. 208, pi. vi. figs. 70-75.

Anabrus simplex^ Ilald., p. 209, pi. vi. figs. 76-86.

Thamnotrizon cliabrieri^ Chp., apterus, F., and striolatus, Fieb.', pi. vi.
figs. 87—96.

STALj 'in part ii. of his ‘ Recensio Orthopterorum,’ enters at length
into the arrangement and value of this group as defined by Burmeister,
and considers it to be one of the best marked. He enlarges upon the
difficulties presented by the absence of notes on special structural cha-
racters in the works of previous authors, and in some genera (e. g., Xi-
phidium) renounces as impossible any endeavours to disentangle the
species from the materials before him. The family is divided into five
sub-families — PhyllopJioridce, PseudopJiyllidce, Conocephalidm, Gryllacri-
didee^ and Stenopelmatidai, the characters of which are detailed in a
dichotomous form. The genera under each sub-family are worked out
in the same dichotomous manner. For the proper definition of the new
genera in a condensed form it would be necessary that a Recorder should
have paid special attention to the group, and it is therefore proposed to

locustid;e.

465

simply enumerate them (with the new species) in the order given in the
work. An analysis of the bibliography and synonymy could not be
made here, and is scarcely necessary, because every student of the group
must have the work before him.

Phyllophoridce.

Dinarchus, p. 7. Type, Locusta armadillo, Thbg. (== dasypus, Illig.).

Ducetia, p. 11. Type, Locusta japonica, Thbg.

Elimcca, ibid. Type, Phaneroptera suhearinata, Stal.

Cocdicia, p. 12. Type, C.pictipes, sp. n., p. 27, Cape York.

Polichne, p. 13. Type, Phaneroptera parvicauda, Stal.

Turpilia, p. 16. Type, T. punctata, sp. n., p. 31, St. Bartholomew.

Plagioptera nitidipennis, sp. n.,- p. 34, Columbia.

Phrixa, p. 16. Type, P. nasuta, sp. n., p. 36, Mexico^

Ilolochlora biloha, sp. n., p. 39, Madagascar.

Eurycorypha prasinata, sp. n., p. 40, Madagascar.

Peuccstes, p. 20. Includes Phaneroptera citrifolia, Blanch., and Peu-
cestes coronatm, sp. n., p. 45, Mexico.

Posidippus, ibid. Typo, Gryllus citrifolius, L.

Frontinus, ibid. Type, Locusta citrifolia, De Geer, $ .

jEgimia, p. 21. Type, JS. cultrifera, sp. n. p. 46, Mexico.

Pseudophyllidm.

Arustius, p. 50. Type, Pseudophyllus afzeli, Stal.

Clcandrus, ibid. Type, P. graniger, Serv.

Cratylus, p. 61. Includes Conocephalus inflatus, Thbg., and P. lineo-
latus, Stal.

Onomarchus, ibid. Type, P. leuconotus, Serv.

Sathrophyllia, p. 54. Includes Gryllus rugosus, L., and S. fuliginq^a,
p. 70, India, marmorata and torrida, p. 71, spp. nn., localities unknown,
and Locusta femorata, De Haan.

Tarphe, ibid. Includes Locusta novce-hollandice, De Haan, and T. viridi-
notata, sp. n., p. 72, Assam.

Termera, ibid. Type, Acantliodis imperialis, Westw.

Tanusia, p. 57. Type, Pterochroza sinuosa, Stal.

Parysatis, ibid. Typo, P. crassicornis, sp. n., p. 74, N. Brazil.

Tetragonomera, p. 60. Type, Acantliodis marmorata, Burm.

Pleminia, p. 61. Includes Acantliodis brachyptera, Burm., and P. re-
panda, sp. n., p. 78, Mexico.

Brisilis longicauda, sp. n., p. 79, locality unknown.

Acantliodis cuspidata, sp. n., p. 83, Columbia.

ALeroncidius alutaceus, Brazil, and M. atrispinus, Costa Rica, p. 84,
spp. nn.

Teleutias, p. 65. Type, T. aduncus, sp. n., p. 88, locality unknown.

Cocconotus retiarius, sp. n., p. 90, Columbia.

Aforistus nubilus, sp. u., p. 96, locality unknown.

Gonocephalidce.

Copiophora conspersa, p. 104, Surinam, and capito, p. 105, South Ame-
rica, spp. nn.

Vestria, p. 97. Type, F. nigricauda, sp. n., p. 105, locality unknown.
1874. [voL. xr.] tt h

466

OltTHOFTBRA, RHYNCHOTA.

Subria, p. 101. Type, S. nitida, sp. n., p. 114, Columbia.

Teuthras, p. 102. Type, Listroscelis pectinata^ Serv.

Thysdrus, ibid. Includes Locusta teres^ De Geer, Conocephahis tnrens,
Thbg., and T. tencr, sp. u., p. 117, South Brazil.

Terpandrus^ p. 103. Typo, Ilexacentrus horriduSf Burm.

Thamnotrizon tartarus, sp. n., Saussure, Fedschenko’s Turkestan, p. 42^
Turkestan.

Decticus {Platycleis) fedtschenJcoi, 1. c. p. 45, Samarcand and Bairakum,
tamer lanus, p. 46, Samarcand, spp. nn.

Hemidina productaj’Walli.., = thoracica, White; A. G. Butler, Zoology
of the Voyage of Erebus and Terror, ii. Insects, p. 25.

Physophorina^ g. n., Westwood, Thesaurus entomologicus oxoniensis,
p. 175. Type, P. livingstonii, sp. n., id. ihid.^ pi. xxii. fig. 5, Zambesi.

Tetricordina^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 175. Type, T. luteo-marginata^ sp. n., id.
1. c. p. 176, fig. 6, Menado, Dorey, and New Guinea.

C. V. Biley, in Rep. Ins. Mo. vi. pp. 150-169, gives a good general account
of the American stridulating species known as ‘ Katydids,’ describing and
figuring Microcentrus retinervis^ Burm., Phaneroptera curvicauda^ De
Geer, Platyphyllum concavum, Harris, and Phylloptera ohlongifolia, De
Geer, with notes on transformations and parasites.

AcRYDIIDiE.

Caloptenus spretus. Notes on the occurrence of the ‘ Hateful Grass-
hopper ’ in New England. Am. Nat. viii. p. 502.

A review and analysis of Cyrus Thomas’ ‘ Acrididae of North America ’
{cf. Zool. Rec. X. p. 442) is given in Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 322-324.

(Edipoda germanica. Notes on the varieties of this species as observed
in S. Europe are given by F. A. Walker, in Ent. vii. pp. 79 & 80.

RHYNCHOTA.

BY

E. 0, Rye, F.Z.S.

Lethierry, L. Catalogue des H^mipt^res du D^partement du Nord.

Lille: 1869 [omitted from Zool. Rec. vi.], 8vo, pp. 1-70.

373 species (3 new) are briefly noticed. The district is reported as not
being rich ; Pyrrhocoria apteru8j Lygevus equeatria, and L. familiaria^ very
common in all the environs of Paris, are not found in it (the first 2 are
recorded in the 2nd edition).

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA.

467

Lethiery, L. 2« llldifcion. Lille : 1874, 8vo, pp. 1-108, pis. i. & ii.

Some new species are described. This work is much moro than a
mere j catalogue, giving copious and precise notes of localities, habits,
food-plants, tables of characters, &c. It contains 670 species. Reviewed
by Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccli.

HEMIPTERA-HETEROPTE RA .

Ferrari, P. M. Hemiptera Agri Ligustici hucusque lecta — enumerat.
Genova : 1874, 8vo, pp. 1-103.

361 species (some new), contained in 205 genera, are enumerated, with
synonymy, descriptions of varieties, &c., from the Riviere di Genova.
Some other species are mentioned and described, chiefly from Persia.
This work, which has a separate title and index, is stated to bo an ex-
extract from Ann. Mus. Genov. “ vi. 1874,” and also bears the pagination
116-208, referring to that work, of which vol. v. only was issued in 1874.
It is therefore doubtful whether it can bo considered as published.

HorvAtii, Geyza von. Hemiptera Scutata Faume Hungaricae (A
Magyar Fauna Pajzsos F^lropiii). Budapest : 1873 [extracted from
the “ Memoires de 1’ Association desM^dicins et des Naturalistes Hon-
grois,” 1872].

A systematic catalogue of 16 Scutellerides and 72 Fentatomides known
from Hungary. Kraatz, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 231, compares these with the
number of species known from other countries, viz. : — 11 & 50 from
Bavaria, 13 & 50 from Tyrol, 27 & 90 from Italy, 23 & 89 from France,
7 & 33 from Livland, 7 & 30 from Denmark, 5 & 28 from England. Cf.
also Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 386 [and Zool. Rec. ix. p. 400, for another work by
this author, also not seen by the Recorder].

Jacovlev [or Jakowleff], B. E. Hemiptera Heteroptera Astrachan-
skago Chraia. Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pt. i. pp. 218-277, pi. x.

Observations (in Russian) on the species known from Astracan, New
genera and species are characterized.

In this paper, the author refers to the following species as described
by himself in the “ Troudy ” (= Les Annales Russes) of the Russian
Entomological Society [see Zool. Roc. ix. p. 230] : — Tarim ^mllescem, vi.
p. 33, Leprosoma solsJdi, vii. pp. 20 & 42, pi. i. fig. 7, Leptocerea viridiSj
vii. p. 39, pi. i. fig. 5, Rliopalus unicolor, vii. p. 40, pi. i. fig. 6, Ischnode-
mus caspius, vi. p. 26, pi. i. fig. 5, Nysius pimctipes, vi. p. 8, Ophthalmicus
arenarius, Jak., var. n. alhidus, vi. p. 31, pi. i. fig. 9, 0. oschanini, vi.
p. 27, pi. i. fig. 6, 0. desertorum, vi. p. 30, pi. i. fig. 8, 0. lapponicus, Zett.,
var. n. pubescens, vi. p. 29, pi. i. fig. 7, Megalonotus marginatus, vii. p. 36,
pi. i. fig. 3, Holocranum megacephalum, vii. p. 37, pi. i. fig. 4, Zosmenus
viridulus, vi. p. 5 (= atriplicis, Frey), Z. minutiis, vi. p. 6, viridis, vi.
p. l,fieberi, vii. p. 27, pi; i. fig. 8, chenopodii, vii. p. 27, pi. i. fig. 9, dila~
tatus, vii. p. 28, pi. i. fig. 10, convexicollis, vii. p. 29, pi. i. fig. 4, Monan-
thict pusilla, vii. p. 33, Dictyonota heckeri, vi. p. 25, Mantisoma [appa-
rently g. n.] aptera, vii. pp. 11 & 35, pi. i. fig. 2, Fieheria [apparently
g. n.] lacustris, vii. pp. 9 & 33, pi. i. fig. 1 ; also Strachia maracandica,

468

KHYNCHOTA.

Oschaniue, Nachr. Gea. Mosc. viii. p. 202 : all from Astracan. These
species are noted here, as they have hitherto escaped record on account
of their medium of publication.

POPULUS, — . Catalogue des Hemipteres du ddpartement do VYonne
(Extr. from Bull. Soc. Yonne, xxviii. p. 1 et seq.).

Reviewed by A. Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. pp. 420 & 421. 322 species are
enumerated, including one treated as new, and several hitherto considered
exclusively southern.

Scott, J. On a collection of Hemiptera-Homoptera from Japan. De-
scriptions of various new genera and species. Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.
pp. 289-304, 3G0-365, 426-452.

Without reckoning some few undetermined insects, the author enume-
rates 101 si>ecios, of which 49 are new (5 European, and 3 British). They
are contained in 85 genera (4 now) ; and, from the fact that 32 families
are entirely unrepresented in the collection (made by Mr. G. Lewis), it
is evident that this is simply the skeleton of an Hemipterous Fauna-list
of the country.

8iebke, H. Enumeratio Insectorum Norvegicorum. Fasciculus I.
Oatologus Ilemipterorum et Orthopterorum continens. Univ.-
Program for audot 8o.noster 1871. Christiania; 1874, 8vo, pp. i.~
xii. 1-52 (referring to tlie Ilemiptera).

388 species of IlemijJtera are noticed from Norway (none new).

Stal, C. Enumeratio Hemipterorum. Bidrag till en Forteckning ofver
aller hittills kiinda Ilemiptera jemte systematiska meddelanden.
Pt. 4. Sv. Ak. Handl. xii. No. 1, pp. 3-186.

Enumerates the Reduviuloi of Europe, Africa, Asia, and Australia,
and the extrarEuropcan Lygmdce. Of the Redaviidoi^ in addition to the
divisions relating to European species mentioned in Zool. Rec. ix. p. 412,
the following are employed ; — Sub-families IloloqUilina {lloloptilus, A. &
S., and allies), Apiomerina {Diaspidius, Westw,, &c.), Ilammatocerina
(no genera mentioned), EctricJiodiina{Ecti'ichodia, Burm., &c.), Salyava-
tina (Salyat)ata, A. & S., &c.), 2\ihelocephalina {Trihelocephala, &c.),
and Bactrodina (no genera mentioned). The Emesina now include as
divisions the Rlceariaria^ Leistarcharia, Emesaria, and Metapteraria.
The Berytidui are included, as sub-family Berytina^ in the Lygceidce, in
which family, besides the groups mentioned in Zool. Rec. ix. p. 407, the
following are also employed : — Sub-family Pachygronthina, and divisions
Cleradaria {Clerada, Sign., &c.) and Lethcnaria (Lethmus, Dali., &c.) of
Myodochina^ and division Colobathristina{Colohathristes,Buvm.)of fletero-
gastrina.

The observations made in Zool. Rec. x. p. 446, apply also to this part.

Walkeu, F. Catalogue of Ilemiptera Heteroptera in the British
Museum. Supplement. London : 1873, 8vo, pp. 1-63.

Although three separate volumes of this Catalogue (643 pages !) were
published in 1873 by the Museum authorities, reaching to the end of the
Ueieroptera^ the author found it necessary to add this supplement (not

SCUTATA.

469

published by the Museum), which (p. 63), he states does not include ‘ all
the additional species,’— another supplement being intended.

In the preface, the 66 families employed by the author are enume-
rated, and a sketch of the modifications in structure of the Ileteroptera
is given. The part now being noticed discusses alterations and correc-
tions in, and additions to, the former British Museum Catalogues, up to
the Apiomeridce^ the 41st of the author’s families. These appear to be
almost entirely adaptations of Stal’s work : nothing new is described.

Further notes on resemblance to ants among the Hemiptera ; J. W.
Douglas, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 138.

European localities for various species ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.
(5) iv. p. 230.

On species likely to occur in Britain ; J. W. Douglas, 1. c. p. 41.
Denmark. J. 0 Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) vii. [1871], p. 540, and viii.
[1873], pp. 480 & 481, gives localities for 6 and 19 species now to
the fauna.

Tyrol. P. V. Gredler adds to the list of recorded species ; Verb. z.-b.
Wien, xxiv. pp. 553-558. A few particulars, &c., are given.

Biskra. The Hemipterous fauna (114 species known) is a mixture of
the Mediterranean and purely African faunas ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)
iv. ccxlviii.

Quebec. List of species ; Nat. Canad. iii. pp. 136-139.

SCUTATA.

Coreomelas nigritarsis, Garb., = scarabceoides, L. ; Odontotarsus nigri-
coj'nis, Garb., = grammicus, L., var. ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)
iv. pp. 225.

Scutellara semipiinctata, F., var. n, persica, from Persia; P. M. Ferrari,
Hem. Ag. Lig. p. 7, note.

Cydnus zophosoides, Ramb., = pilosus, H.-S. ; Sehirus rotundipennisy
Dohrn, = G-7naculatus, Ramb. ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.
pp. 225. Cydnus moi'io, Fall., F. Sahb., nec. L., = Sehh'us luctuosuSy
Muls. & R. ; O. M. Reutbr, tom. cit. p. 559.

Gnathoconus concoloi^ Muls. & R., var. n. cyaneonitenSy from Diano
Marina (queried as a good species) ; P. M. Ferrari, 1. c. p. 11.

Sciocoris umhrhius, Ramb., auritus, Muls. & R., = maculatuSy Fieb. ;
A. Puton, L c. p. 225. S. aurituSy M. & R., var. n. obscurusy Genoa ; P. M.
Ferrari, 1. c. p. 11.

ITolcostethus jani, Fieb., = analiSy Costa ; Nezara submarginatay St.,
inccrtay Sign., = hccgeriy Fieb. : A. Puton, 1. c. p. 225.

Acanthosoma griscmn. Notes on egg-laying and young larvro ; J. Hol-
lins, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 42.

^lia rostratay Boh., var. n. glebana, Monte Rosa; P. M. Ferrari, 1. c.
p. 13.

Carpocoris lynx, F., var. n. decolor y Serravalle Scrivia ; id. 1. c. p. 16.

m

RHYNGHOTA.

New species : —

Phimodera tuherculala, Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. xlviii, pt. 1, p. 229,
Astracau.

Triijonosoma id. 1. c. p. 232, pi. x. fig. 1, Astracau.

Eurygaster nicoUtanends\_’l6teims\^ Provaucher, Nat. Oauad. iv. (1872)
p. 73, Canada.

Scotinojohora tarsalis^ J. Scott, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 292, Japan.

Tarisa dimidiatipes and leprosa, Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 452, Biskra.
Picromerus leivisi, J. Scott, 1. c. p. 293, Japan.

Perillus marginatus, Provanclier, 1. c. p. 74, Canada.
uEtlius leptosparmi (A. White), A. G. Butler, Zoology of Voyage of
Erebus and Terror, ii. Insects, p. 25, pi. vii. fig. 3, New Zealand ; jpi.
nigropiceus, J. Scott, 1. q. p. 294, Japan.

Cydnus rugosus, Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 235, Astracau ; C. dilutus, P. M.
Ferrari, 1. c. p. 9, Persia.

Macroscytus japonensis, J, Scott, 1. c, p. 294, Japan.

Canthophorus niveimarginatus, id. 1. c. p. 295, Japan.

Sehirus 3-guttatus, id. L c. p. 296, Japan.

Drinostia leioisi^ id. ibid., Japan.

Sciocoris conveodusculus, Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 439, Algeria.

Dictyotus poly stictkus (A. White), A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 26, pi. vii. fig. 5,
New Zealand.

Brochymena 4-?wto<«, Prgvancher, L c. p. 74, Georgia.
uEliajieheri, J. Scott, 1. c. p. 297, Japan.

Plantia stall, id. 1. c. p. 299, Japan.

Nezara antennata, id. ibid., Japan.

Palomena rubricornis, id. 1. c. p, 300, Japan.

Acanthosoma scutellata [-fwjTi], id. 1. c. p. 301, Japan.

Elasmucha putoni, p. 302, signoreti, p. 303, id. 1. c., Japan.

Brachynema melanota [-tuni], Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 240, Astracau.

Urostylis slHicomis, p. 360, annaliconm, p. 361, ivisiwoodi, p. 362,
J. Scott, 1. c., Japan.

BUPERICORNIA.

Phyllomorpha living stonii, Westw., fig. 2, pellicula, Westw., fig. 3 ; J. O.
Westwood, Thesaurus entomologicus oxoniensis, p. 190, pi. xxxvi.

Coreus difficilis, Voll., — Ceraleptus squalidus,PiQh., D. & S., nec Costa,
= lividus, Stein ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. x. p. 277.

Myrmidius flavidas, Costa, = Prionotylus brevicornis, Muls. & E-. ;
A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 225.

Ceraleptus belUeri, Sign., leptocerus, Fieb., = squaiidus, Costa ; Cymus
bceticus, Ramb., = Maccevethus errans, F. : id. 1. c. pp. 225 & 226.

Tetrarhinub, g. n., Provaucher, Nat. Canad. iv, (1872), p. 75. Sleno-
cephalidar, between SlenocxphaluH and Leptocoris, but with 4 points
terminating the head in front. T. quebecensis, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 76,
Quebec.

Paraplesius, g. u,, J. Scott. Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 364. Coreidcc ;

SUPERICORNIA — LYG-®IDJC.

471

closely allied to Micrelytra, Lap., but shape of head and length of joints
of antennae different. P. unicolor, sp. n., id. ibid., Japan.

Ilomoeocerus striicornis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 362, Japan.

Plinachtus bicoloripes, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 363, Japan.

Stenocephalus marginatus, Persia, setiilosus, Serravalle Seri via, spp. nn.,
P. M. Ferrari, Hem. Ag. Lig. p. 26.

Phyllomorpha indica, sp. n., Westwood, 1. c. p. 190, pi. xxxvi. fig. 1,
E. India.

Centrocarenus annee and degener, spp. nn., Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 435,
Biskra.

Terapha nigridorsum, sp. n., id. ibid., Algeria.

Berytid.®.

Berytus vittatus, Fieb. (forma macr.), commutatus, D. & S., fieb6ri,
Dohrn, clavipes, Hahn, F. Sahib., = minor, H.-S., in which dimorphism
occurs ; B. pygmccus, Reut., = geniculatus, Fieb. : O. M. Reuter, Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 559 & 560.

Neides decurvatus, Uhler, = gracilipes, St. ; 0. StM, Sv. Ak. Handl. xii.
No. i. p. 128.

Hoplinus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 127 ; for Neides spinosissimus, Sign.

Berytus pygmeeus (Fieb., ined.), Lethierry, Cat. H(^m. D^p. Nord,
edn. 2, p. 12, note, Lille ; B. pygmeeus (Fieb., ined.), p. 146, Stazzano,
slriola, p. 144, Genoa, disting uendus, p. 148, Stazzano, P. M. Ferrari,
Hem. Ag. Lig. [see anted, p. 467, as to date of publication] : spp. nn.

Pyrrhocorid®.

Dindymus bipustulatus, sp. n., C. StM, 1. c. p. 168, Zanzibar.

Pyrrhocoris tibialis, id. ibid., and P. coriaceus, J. Scott, Ann. N. H.
(4) xiv. p. 440, Japan : spp. nn.

Lyg®id®.

The following observations, amongst others, occur in Stal’s “ Enu-
meratio Hemipterorum,” 4, Sv. Ak. Handl. xii. No. 1, pp. 98-170 [where
no author’s name is appended, the genus or species is to be referred to
StM]: — Oncopeltus rubricatus ? = Lygeeus nigriceps, Dali., var. ; L.
sordidus, Dali., = 0. 4,-guttatus, F., var. ; L. alternans, H. S., = vari-
color, F., var. ; L. 4:-guttatu^, Dali., nec F., re-named femoralis, p. 102 ;
L. fairmairii. Sign., and convergens, Dali., = L. furcatus, F., varr. ;
Lygeeodon, Put., = Spilostethus \ Lygeeus lemniscatus = S-lineatus, F.
var. ; L.fecialis = rimilaris. Germ. ; L. squalidits, Montr., = familiaris,
F. ; L. spinipes. Sign., = fcHtims, Thun. ; L. elatns = formosus, Blanch. ;
L. stollianus = proxhmts, Dali. ; L. bitransversnS, Sign., rubescens, and
Jlavimargintllus, = Melanocoryphus bicrucis, Say ; Pyrrobaphus is raised
from sub-generic to generic rank ; Apterola, Muls., = Graptostethus,
raised to generic rank ; Lyg(cus ornatus, Uhler, = G. servus, F., of

472

UHYNCHOTA.

which maniUensis is a var. ; Cymus franciacanus = lachnorhynckus
didymus, Zett. ; Bedua = Oymodema^ Spin. ; Micropus hrevicornis is an
Ischnodemus, and re-named curtkomis, p. 131 ; BUsaus oblongua re-
named longirostria^ p. 132; Hwmus = Epipolops, H. S. ; OpJdhalmicua
luniger, Fiob., = Geocoria punclipea, Say; 0. laleralia, Fiob., nigcr, Dali.,
= G. uliginosusy Say ; Pelioaoma, Uhler, Dilophos, Montr., = Pachy-
groutha, Germ. ; Plociomerus difkisus, Uhler, = Ligyrocoria sylveati'is, L.,
of which Pamera contracta, Say, is a var.; Plociomera piligera =: L.
ahdominalis, Gudr. ; Paromius, Fieb., Gyndes, and Diplonotua, — Pamera,
Say ; Plociomerus vinulua — Pamera parvula, Dali. ; P. vicinus re-named
crasaicornis, p. 150 ; P. ochroceras = bilohata, Say ; Rhyparochromua
caff er VQ-n2imQdiP achy merus (Elasmolomus) mendicus, p. 161.

Laaiocoris crasaicornis, Luc., is distinct from anomalus, Kol.; Noto-
chilua aheillii, Put., = Pterotmetus crassicornis, Bar., = Thaumastopus
mitellatua, Costa ; Rhyparochromua alpinua, Garb., is an Eremocoria ;
Phygadicus graminis, Garb., = Orsilius depressus, Muls. & R. ; Engistua
bruki, Fieb., = hoops, Duf. ; Scolopoatethus ohscurus, Garb., = Tropi-
doatethua holoaericeua, Scholz ; Macrodema nigrum, Sign., = micropterum,
Curt. ; Piezoscelis antennatus. Sign., = staphylinus, Ramb. ; Peritrechus
rufipea, Garb., = Stygnocoris sabulosus, Schill. ; Trapezonotus psam-
mobiua, Garb., ^ , s= agreatia, Fall. ; Beoaua rhombimacula, Costa, =
iaturniua, Rossi ; Brachyplax Icnuia, Muls. & R., alhidua, Fieb., = pul-
liatua, Costa ; Mim'oplax dimidiatus, Fieb., = albo-faaciatus, Costa : A.
Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv. pp. 215-226.

Cymua glandicolor, Hahn, var. major, Schill., caricis, Fall., = clavi-
culus. Fall., Zett., F. Sahib. ; C. clavicidus, Hahn, Flor, Fieb., is re-named
aridellua ; Scolopoatethus podagricus, Fall., pt., = pictus, Schill. ; Lygceua
melanocerus, Thoms., Sc. ericetorum, Leth., off nis, PiGh., p)odagricus, Flor,
Fall., pt., =• Sc. decoratus, Hahn; L. podagricus, Thoms., Sc. adjunctus,
D. & S., S. affinis, var, b, Stal, It. podagricus, Flor, pt., decoratus, var.,
Hahn, podagricus, var. b. Fall., = Sc. affnis, Schill. ; Lygceua decoratus,
Thoms., nec Hahn, is re-named thomsoni ; L. affinis, Thoms., nec Schill., is
re-named : O. M. Reuter, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp, 560-562.

Ophthalmicus alhipennis, F., varr. nn. pallescens, humeralis, and
costalia from Stazzano ; P. M. Ferrari, Hem. Ag. Lig. p, 43.

Plinthiaus flavipea, Fieb. ?, varr. nn. pubescena and brevicollis, Genoa ;
id. 1. c, p. 44.

Tropidostethus holosericua, Scholtz, varr. mi.fasciatua and aubfasciatus ,
Genoa ; id. 1. c. p. 48.

Cymua melanocephalus, Fieb., m England ; E. Saunders, Ent. M, M. xi.

p. 62.

New genera and species : —

St&l, 1. c., characterizes the following : —

Scopiastes, p. 98 ; Lygcearia, tor A atacop a dcgeeri.

/Ethalotua, ibid. ; Lygicaria, for Aalacopa afzeli.

Erythriachius, p. 102, subg. of Oncopeltus, for O. aulicus, F., &c., and
O. (P.) longirostris, ibid., S. America, semilimhatus, Brazil, and cingu-
Ufer, Honduras, Mexico, p. 103.

LYGiEID^.

473

Hamohajihus^ subg. of Lygmus, p. 104, for L. concinnus, Dali.

MelanopUurus, subg. of Lygmis, p. 105, for L. histriangularis, Say,
&c., and L. {M.) tetmspilus, Cuba, aud belfragii, Texas, p. 109.

Craspeduchus, subg. of Lygoius, p. 105, for L. ccanthostaurus, H. S.,
and L. {C.) nigro-limbatus, NewGi*anada, and uhleri, Mexico, p. 109.

Ochrostomus, subg. of Lygceus, p. 105, for L. pulchellus, F., &c., and L.
(^0.) iiyrrhopterus, p. 110, Mexico, disseptus and dispar, p. 110, subcari-
natus, p. Ill, New Granada.

Ochrimnus, subg. of Melanocoryphus, p. 113, for Lygceus collaris, F., L.
vittiscutis, aud M. (0.) inimulus, ibid., Texas.

Acroleucus, p. 99, next after M elanocoryphus \ for Lygams coxalis, &c.,
aud A. signoreti, p. 114, Brazil, vittaticeps,nigro-vittatus, and signaticollis,
p. 114, hceinopferus, flaviseptus, and nobilis, p. 115, Bogot<4.

lloiinatorrliytus, p. 99, next before A rocatus ; for Lygccu* discoidalis,
Sign.

Aspilocoryphus, p. 99, next hetore Lygccosoma ; for Cimex mendicus, F.,
&c., and A. australicus, p. 117, N. Australia.

Ontiscus, p. 123 ; Cymina, Ischnorhyncharia, for 0. australis, N. Aus-
tralia, and longicornis, Philippine Isles, p. 124.

Pylorgus, p. 123, next Ischnorhynchus ; for Cimex colon, Thunb.

Crompus, p. 124, next Pylorgus ; for C. oculatus, p. 125, N. Australia.

Imhrius, p. 124, next Crompus ; for I. ferruginosus, p. 125, New Granada.

Arphnus, p. 125; Cymaria, for Oocycarenus coriaceipennis.

Gonystus, p. 126 ; ends the Cymaria, for G, nasutus, p. 127, N. Aus-
tralia, Fiji.

Hoplinus [see Berytid^].

Spalacocoris, p. 129 ; Blissina, for sulcifer, p. 130, Malacca.

Uttaris, p. 138 ; Pachygronthina, next after Tcracrius, for Ischnodemus
pallidipennis.

Crophius, p. 141 ; Oxycaremna, for Lygceus disconotus. Say, and Cymus
bohemani.

Bedunia, p. 144 ; Myodocharia, next after Ligyrocoris, for B. cuspi-
data, Philippine Isles, and insidaris, Samoa, p. 146.

Carpilis, p. 145 ; Myodocharia, following Cnemodus, II. S., for Carp,
ferruginca, p. 153, Texas.

Pa.mphantus, p. 155; Rhyparochromaria, following Catlams, for P.
elegantiilus, p. 157, Cuba.

Tempyra, p. 155 ; between Poly crates and AstcmmopUtus, Spin., for T.
biguttida, p. 157, Texas.

Salacia, p. 156 ; follows Astemmoplitus, Spin. ; for Aphanus diluticornis
and pusio, and S. pilosula, p. 158, Texas.

Dinia, p. 156; next Salacia, fov D. glabrata and polita, p. 158, Philip-
pine Isles.

Phorcinus, p. 160, subg. of Pachymerus, Sb. F. ; for Beosus albo-
fasciatus.

Naphius, p. 160, subg. of Pachymerus, St. F. ; for Rhyparochromus
apicalis, Dali.

Mcxvius, p. 163 ; Lethccaria, next Platygastcr, for M. indecorus, p. 165,
Australia.

474

KHYNCHOTA.

Cislalia, p. 164 ; follows Lethcsus^ Dali., for Lygceus signoreti, Guer.
and Rhyparochromus alho-annulatus.

Crypkula, p. 164 ; Lethcearla, following Androgens^ for C. parallelo-
gramma^ p. 165, Toxas.

Esurisj p. 164; next to Cryphula, for Rhyparochromus terginus.

Chauliops, J. Scott, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 427. Between Nysius and
Henestaris ; minute, posterior margin of corium S-shaped, femora
toothed. C. fallax, id. 1. c. p. 428, Japan.

MetochuSj id. 1. c. p. 433. Associated with Diplonotus, but with toothed
coxae, differently toothed anterior femora, and straight anterior tibiae,
if. ahhreviatus, id. 1. c. p. 434, Japan.

Prosomceus^ id. 1. c. p. 435. Nearest Paromius, Fieb. Pr. brunneus, id.
1. c. p. 436, Japan.

Rrachypterna^ Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pt. 1. p. 247. Facies of
Henestaris ; also allied to Ophthalmicus and Engistis. B. salina (name
omitted from description), p. 248, pi. x. fig. 2, Astracan.

HyalocoriSy id. 1. c, p. 250. Near Zas^ocoWs. H. pilicornis^ p. 253,
pi. X. fig. 3, Astracan.

Platychilus, id. 1. c. p. 256. Allied to Ischnopeza. P. dilaticollis^
p. 259, pi. X. fig. 4, Astracan.

Still, 1. c., describes the following : —

Astacops viridiventris, p. 100, Cape York.

Oncopeltus sexmaculatus, p. 102, Mexico.

Lygeeus {Graptolomus') kalmi, N. America, incequalis, New Granada,
p. 107.

Melanocoryphus push and obscuripennis, p. 1 12, Texas, nigrinervis, P-
Venezuela, nigriguttulus, p. 113, Mexico.

Arocatus cenescens, p. 115, Australia.

Nysius (Ortholomus) longiceps, N. America, callifer^ New Granada,

p. 120.

Ischnorhynchus denticollis, Columbia, New Granada, p. 124.

Cymus luridus,angustatus, p. 126, breviceps, p. 127, N. America, tabidus,
p. 126, Bengal.

Ischnodemus nigripes, New Granada, Uruguay, p. 131.

Epipolops quadrispinus, p. 134, New Granada.

Geocoris scudderi^ Texas, Jlavilineus^ New Granada, p. 135, discopterus,
limbatus^ p. 136, New Jersey.

(Edancala cuhana, Cuba, meridionalis, S. Brazil, notata, New Granada,
p. 139.

Pachygrontha cedancalodes, p. 139, Mexico, longiceps, p. 140, New
Granada.

Ligyrocoris midtispinus and balteatus, p. 145, Mexico.

Myodocha longicollis, p. 146, Mexico, unispinosa, p. 147, La Guayra.

Ilerceus pleheius, New Jersey, cincticornis, New Granada, p. 147.

Pamera trivialis^ New Granada, capicola, Cape of Good Hope, curvipes^
S. Carolina, linearis^ Argentine States, p. 148, limbata, pacljica, Ovalau,
costalis, New Granada, p. 149, globicepjs, New Granada, setosa, nitidicollis,

LYG^:ID;E, ANTHOCORIDiE.

475

Texas, p. 150, ferruginosa, crassiceps, Prince Island, Gulf of Guinea,
p. 151, inter micr us, p. 152, Philippine Isles.

Plociomcra fuscicornis, p. 152, puhcrula, p. 153, Texas, lumens, p. 163,
Now G raiiada.

Fonteius collaris, p. 154, Sydney.

Trapezonotus rujipes, p. 159, Texas.

Pachymerus {Graptopeltus) japonicus, p. 160, Japan.

Dieuches atricornis, p. 161, Australia.

Pocantius lineatus, p. 162, Philippine Isles.

Platygaster japonicus, p. 164, Japan.

Lethceus spinipes, p. 165, Cayenne.

Colohathristes hiirmeisteri, p. 168, Brazil.

Melanocoryphus fulvescens, A. Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 452, Biskra.

Arocatiis melanostoma, J. Scott, 1. c. p. 426, Japan.

Nysius longicornis, Puton, 1. c. p. 439, Biskra ; N. saintcyri, Provancher,
Nat. Canad. iv. (1872) p. 77, Canada.

Plociomerus calcaratus, Puton, 1. c. p. 436, Algeria, Vaucluse.

Proderus hellevoyii, id. 1. e. p. 452, Syria.

Geocoris thoracicus, cardinalis, kispidulus, id. ibid., Biskra.

Ophthalmicus persicuSyV. M. Ferrari, Hem. Ag. Lig. p. 41. Persia (? =
siculus, Fieb., var.).

PUnthisus (Plinthisomus) ptilioides, Puton, 1. c. p. 452, Syria ; P. longi-
pennis, p. 44, Stazzano, mellce, Legnano, marginatus, Persia, p. 45 (the first
and last queried), Ferrari, 1. c.

Megalonolus himgaricus, G. v. Horvdth, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 455, Buda
Pesth ; M. nitidicollis, p. 213, Corsica, colon, p. 214, pi. vii. fig. 5, Syra,
A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. ; ilf. setosus, id.. Pet. Nouv. vi.
p. 440, Algeria.

Phyparochromus punctatus, Provancher, 1. c. p. 76, Canada.

Scolopostethus ericetorum, Lethierry, Cat. H6m. D6p. Nord, 1869, p. 24,
Lille [= affinis, Schill.].

BUssus dorice, P. M. Ferrari, 1. c. Spezia, Hywes.

Ischnodcmus stapsylinus [? Jakowloff, 1. c. p. 244, Aatracan ;

J. spinicaput, Scott, 1. c. p. 426, Japan.

Tropidostethus antennatus, Scott, p. 429, Japan.

Lasiosomus palUpes, id. ibid., Japan.

Eremocoris icaunensis, Populus, Cat. Hem. Dep. Yonne, p. 28, France:
? = {Phyparochromus') alpinus, Garb. ; A. Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 421.

Diplonotus rusticus, p. 430, hemipterus, p. 431, luridus, lateralis, p. 432,
Scott, 1. c., Japan.

Gyndes albimarginatus, id. 1. c. p. 437, Japan.

Lethceus dallasi, id. 1. c. p. 438, Japan.

Cnlyptonotus {Paglins) albimaculatus, id. 1. b. p. 439, Japan.

Anthocoridj].

Lyctocoris rubicundus, Garb., ex. typ., and Cardiastethus currax. Garb.,
=± L. domesticus, Sch. ; Brachysteles pilicornis, M. & R.,= parvicornU,

476

RHYNCnOTA.

Costa ; Cardiastethus flavicans and fasciiventris, Garb., testaceiis, Perr., =
ru/escens, Costa ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 228.

Brachysteles foveolcUas, sp. n., L. Lethierry, Cat. Hdm. Dep. Nord,
cdn. 2, p. 89, Lille.

Capsida].

O. M. Reuter, CEfv. Ak. Fork. 1874, No. 4, pp. 45-49, describes and
mentions new Swedish species.

Calocoris rubro-marginatus, Luc., = 6-punctatus, F., var. ; C. rubricosus,
Garb., flavo-marginatus^ Donov., = Lopus mat, Rossi ; Capsus apicalis,
Sign., ~ cordigeVj Hahn, var.; Cyphodema tritcenia, Costa. , = instahile,
Luc. ; Stiphrosoma obscurum, Ramb., = obesum, Perr., var. ; Globiceps
rugicollis^ Costa, = coarctatus, Muls. & R. ; Fhytocoris gracilis, Ramb.,
= Orthocephalus Jlavo-marginatus, Costa ; Apocreumus perrisi, Muls. & R.>
= variabilisj Fall.; Auchenocrepis foreli, M. & R., = minutissimus,
Ramb. ; Fhytocoris pygmccus, Ramb., = Macrolophus costalis, Fieb. ;
Orthotylus pellucidus, Garb., Litocoris annulicornis, Sig., = Agalliastes
verbasci, H.-S. ; Ag. ocularis, M. & R., = modestus, Mey. ; Amblytylus
f rontalis, M. & R., = albidus, Hahn : A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)
iv. pp. 227 & 228. Macrocoleus paykuli, Fall., var. n. nigripes, from
Grenoble & Tyrol ; id. 1. c. p. 221.

Deroiocoris fornicatus, Dough Sc S., = striatellus, F., var. ; J. Scott,
Ent. M. M. xi. p. 117.

Fhytocoris pirpi, Kirschb., from Scotland ; J. W. Douglas & J. Scott,
Ent. M. M. xi. p. 144.

Capsus 3-fasciatus, L., var. n. ultramontana, Tyrol ; P. V. Gredler, Verb,
z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 656.

Lopus lineolatus, Brulle, = mat, Rossi, var. ; L. Lethierry, Cat. H^m.
Dep. Nord, edn. 2, p. 30.

Dioncus neglectus, F., varr. nn. lateralis and flavescens, Serravalle ;
P. M. Ferrari, Hem. Ag. Lig. p. 67. Flagiorhamma suturale, H.-S., $
described; id. h c. p. 71.

Orthocep)halus parallelus, Meyer, is different from 0. minor, Costa ; A.
Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 440.

Oncotylus pilosus, D. Sc S., = Macrocoleus solitarius, Mey., var. ; J. W.
Douglas, Ent. M. M. x. p. 277.

Collaria, g. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. iv. (1872) p. 79. Of the
general facies of Miris ; head produced in a very marked neck behind
the eyes. C. meilleuri, sp. n., id. ibid., Canada.

Allocotus, g. n., Puton, 1. c. p. 218. Next Litocoris, but with the head
keeled behind, the pronotum shorter and wider, and the rostrum shorter.
Somewhat the facies of Atractotomus. A. rubidus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 219,
Metz; var. moncreaffi., Douglas Sc Scott, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 147,
England.

nadroj)hyes, g. n., Puton, 1. c. p. 219. Near Megalodactylus, but with
2nd joint of tarsus longer than last joint, more perpendicular face,

II. sidphurella, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 220, Franco.

Flagiotylus, g. n., J. Scott, Ent. M. M. x. p. 272. Somewhat allied to
Fachylops, Fieb,, from which its flat, low crown, and convex, perpen-

capsid;b, tingida?.

477

dicular face will distinguish it, PI. macidatus, sp. n., Scott, 1. c. p. 273,
Torla.

Myrmerorh mmvlersi^ sp. n., Pnton, Pot. Nouv, vi. p. 452, Greoco.

Mirh vidna^ p. 77, helangeri and viridis, p. 78, spp. nu,, Provauclior,

/. c. Canada.

Pliytocoris ortemisice, P. M. Ferrari, Hem. Ag. Lig. p. 64, Stazzano ;
P. salsolce, Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 436, Biskra : spp. nn.

Ehopalotomus ruhronofatus, sp. n., Provancher, 1. c. p. 105, Canada.

Capsus Jlavonofatus, p. f avipes, p. 104, spp. nu., id. 1. c. Canada.

■ Lygus brunneus and dorsalis, p. 104, fuscosus and unicolor, p. 105,
spp. nn., id. 1. c. Canada,

Litosoma douglasi, sp. n., E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 63, England.

Orthocephalus coracinus, p. 217, figs. 6 & 7, S. Europe, alutaceus,
p. 218, fig 1, Madrid, spp. nn., Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pi. vii.

Oncotylus pulcliellus, sp. n., O. M. Reuter, (Efv. Ak. Forh. 1874, No. 4,
p. 48, Stockholm.

PsOfllus punctulatus, Puton, 1. c. p. 220, pi. vii. fig. 4, Ste. Baume, Var ;
P. lapponicvs, 0. M. Reuter, 1. c. p. 47, Lapland : spp. nn.

Auclienocrepis albo-scutellatus, sp. n., Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 440,
B iskra.

Macrocoleus gracilis, p. 221, Herault, lepidus, p. 222, pi. vii. fig. 3,
Sarepta, Herault, spp. nn., id. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv.

Tingida?.

C. Stal, OEfv. Ak. Forh. 1874, No. 3, pp. 43-59, tabulates the Euro-
pean genera, indicating and partially describing some as new.

A list of 48 Hungarian spocios ; G . von ITorv.'ith, Pot. Nouv. vi. p. 432.

Critical obsorvatioiis on species descril)od by Thomson in Opnsc. Ent.
iv. ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. x. p. 187, et seq. ; J. Sahlborg, tom. cit.
p. 242 [see Reuter, infra] .

Monanthia pallida. Garb., = grisea. Germ. ; M. ajugarum, Frey, =
ragusana, Fieb. ; M. pilifera. Garb., = setulosa, Fieb. ; 31. oblonga. Garb.,
= costata, F. ; 3f. reticulata, Ramb., = lupuli, Kze. ; 31. hiesenwetteri.
Mills. & R., = villosa, Costa ; Dictyonota, ficberi, Fieb., = fuliginosa,
Costa; 3londnthia crytlirocc/diala and /to’eV/rt, Garb., = Dictyonota crassi-
cornis, Fall. ; D. aubcei, Sign., = albipennis, Bar. ; D. pulcJiella, Costa,
= marmorea. Bar.; Acalypta biseriata, Thoms., = gracilis, Yiah.'. A.
Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 226 & 227.

Agramma Icetum, Flor, nec Fall., = Serenthia femoralis, Thoms. ; Tin-
gis afinis, H.-S., F. Sahib., = Galeathus spinifrons, Fall. ; T. spinifrons,
H.-S., nec Fall., is re-named G. angusticollis ; Acalypta cassidca, StM,
Thoms., Tingis cassidea, Fall. ?, = Acalypta cervina, Fieb. ; Orthostira
intermedia, Flor, = A. platgchila, Fieb. ; O.pusilla, Fall., = A. nigrina.
Fall., forma brachy]>t. ; 0. cylindricornis, Thoms., pusilla, Fieb., nec
Fall., cmcmt, Flor, wcc Fieb., = A. macroplithalma,V\Q>b.', 0. ohscura,
Fieb., = A . pa,rmda. Fall.; 0. recticosta .and biseriata, Thoms.,

Flor ?, = A. g'7’ac^7is, Fieb. ; Cainpylostira brachycera, Fieb., = verna.
Fall. : O. M. Reuter, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 562-565.

478

RHYKCHOTA.

Cantacader staudinc/eri, Bar., var. n. dorice, Spezzia ; P. M. Ferrari,
Hem. Ag. Lig. p. 56.

Scraulia, g. n., StM, 1. c. p. 60. Hemelytral areolae unequal, head
spined at base. Dictyonota fieheri and strichnocera, Fieb., &c.

Biskria, sub-g. u. of Dictyonota. A. Puton, Pot. Nouv. vi. p. 440.
Antennae analogous to those of Acalypta ; reticulation of elytra as in
Scraulia. D. (B.) gracilicornis^ sp. n., id. ibid., Biskra.

Elasmotropis, g. n., StM, 1. c. p. 54. Type, Monanthia ecTiinopsidis,
Fieb.

Lasiotropis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 55. Monanthia grisea, Germ., &c., and M.
trichonota, Puton.

Dictyla, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 57. Type, Monanthia platyomia, Fieb.

Zosmenus porcatus, sp. n., G. v. Horvath, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 332, Posth.

Cantaaadar lethierrii, sp. n., J. Scott, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 443,
Japan.

Acalypta nigrinervU, sp. n., Stal, 1. c, p. 52, Spain.

Agramma depressa [-sw?w], Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pt. 1, p. 265,
pi. X. fig. 6, Sarepta; A. minutum, G. v. Horvdth, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 333,
Ofner Mountains : spp. nn.

Anomaloptera setulosa, sp. n., Jakowleff, Z. c. p. 261, pi. x. fig. 5,
Astracan.

Monanthia (Flatychila) trichonota, Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) iv.
p. 216, Avignon ; M. nassata, id., Pot. Nouv. vi. p. 436, Algeria, Corsica,
Spain; M. monstrosa, p. Ml, Jieberi, p. 442, J. Scott, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.
Japan ; M. Jlavipes, G. v. Horvath, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 334, Hungary :
spp. nn.

Dictyonota putoni, sp. n., Stal, Z. c. p. 60, Algeria.

Tingis pyrioides, sp. n., J. Scott, Z. c. p. 440, Japan.

Orthostira propinqua, sp. n., Ferrari, Hem. Ag. Lig. p. 68, Serravalle
Scrivia.

Campylostira parvula, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 59, Persia.

AEADIDiK.

O. M. Reuter, CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1872, No. 5, pp. 47-62, describes the
Scandinavian and Finland species.

Aradus lucasi, Costa, = flavo-maculatus, Luc. ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 227.

Aradus sareptanus, Jakowlelf, Bull. Mosc. xlviii. pt. 1, p. 268, pi. x.
fig. 7, Sarepta; A. bimaculatus, Reuter, Z. c. p. 58, Smaland; A. sordidus,
G. V.- Horvdth, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 335, Hungary : spp. nn.

Mezira scabrosa, sp. n., J. Scott, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 444, Japan.

Reduviidjj.

The following observations, amongst others, occur in Stal’s “ Enum(^-
ratio Hemipterorum,” 4, Sv. Ak. Handl. xii. No. 1, pp. 16-97 [where no
author’s name is appended, the genus or species is to be referred to Stal] :
— Ilelonotus tuberculatus, A. & S , Iteduvius tuberculutus, Guer., Lanittus

REDUVIIDffi.

479

vulneram, = H. G-spinosuSy F. ; Laphyctes trux = Archilochus A-dens, F. ;
Harpactor cinnaharinus^ miniatus, sobrinus, scenicus, nigripes^ and sedulus,
= Vitumnus scenicus^ varr. ; H. capicola, and Colliocoris griseus, var.
sydnicus, Mayr, = Coranus papiltosus, Thunb. ; Coranus cegypiius, H. S.,
nec F., is re-named angulatus, p. 20 ; Phonoctonus suhimpictus —
var.; Rihirhus dentipes, Mayr, =. trochantericus \ Astinus modestus =
m-alhum^ A. & S. ; Gasti'oplceus, Costa, = Epidaus ; Pnirsus — Endo-
chus ; Dalyrta = Alcmena\ A. angusta — spinifex, Thunb. ; Trachy-
lestes = Gminatus^ sub-g. ; Cydnocoris tagalicus = gilvus^ Burm., ? ;
C. melanopus ? = crocatus, $ ; Phemius ruhripennis, Mayr, Reduvius
frater and convivus, and Sphodronyttiis erythromelas^ — S. erythropterus,
Burm., varr. ; Cosmosphodrus — Sycanus, A. & S., sub-g. ; S. generosus
= stall, Dohrn, var. j S. cardinalis and pyrrholomus = fulvicornis,
Dohrn, varr. ; Phemius tuhercuUfer and consohrinns = tibialis, Wostw. ;
Homalosphodriis = Parsialus, but is retained ; Reduvius suberispus =
Velinus nodipes, Uhler ; V. satellitius = nigrigenu, A. & S. ; Sphedano-
lestes lividigaster, Muls., is re-named lividiventris, p. 33 ; Sphactes, Lisso-
nyctes, and Graptosphodrus, == Sphedanolestes, sub-gg. ; Dinocleptes, Agrio-
clopius, and Aprepolestes, = Reduvius, F., sub-gg. ; Glymmatophora and
Ectrichodia = Physorhynchus, A. & S., sub-gg. ; Ectrychotes gigas, H. S.,
= Physorhynchus lucidus, St. F., var. ; Larymna = Ectrychotes, Burm. ;
Sphinctomerus, Mayr, = Adrania ; Lestomerus and Catamiarus, A. <fe S.,
Fusius, Micro sand alus, Melanolestes, Drachysandalus, Cleptocoris, and Spilo-
dermus, — Pirates, Serv. ; P. stridulus and bipunctatus, F., = hybridus,
Scop. ; Ectomocoris, Mayr, Callisphodrus, Macrosandalus, and Sphodro-
coris, = Eumerus, Klug ; EcL coloratus, Mayr, = Eum. A-guttatus, F. ;
Pirates Jlavo-pustulatus = Eum. mnculicrus, Fairm. ; P. ^-fenestratus
Eum. A-maculatus, Serv. ; P. fuscicornis, Dohrn, = Eum. atrox, var. ;
Dlchrastropis, Mayr, = A ndroclus ; Durganda fuscipes = rubra. Lap.,
var. ; Clopophora = Phonergates ; Psyttala — Platymeris, Lap. ; Plat,
rohbianus, J. A. Smith, = P. horrida ; Mardania = Acanthaspis, A. & S. ;
Aplileps, Fieb., = Pasira ; Uolotrichius ? denudatus, Costa, — tenebrosus,
Burm., $ , and laportii and maurus, Fieb., cyrilli, Costa, and laporteius,
Brullo, are its $ ; Lisarda, javana, Mayr, = apetala, Vuill. ; O^nusa ==
Lisarda ; IJarpagochares = Sastrapada, A. & S. ; Ctenocnemis Jlavescens,
Fieb., = S. bairensprungi ; Thelocoris asper, Mayr, = Agylla nigricans;
Bcebius = Oncocephalus, Klug ; Emesodema, Spin., = Cerascopus,
Heinek. ; Carambis deposed in favour of Metapterus, Costa ; Leptomera,
Montr., ? = Acanthothorax, Costa.

Harpactor perrisi, Muls. & Bey, = carnifex, M. & R., var., and ? =
Reduvius maurus and tibialis, F. ; Coranus revellierii, Muls. & R., = Har-
pactor affinis, Luc., = H. niger, Ramb. ; Coranus niger, Fieb., nec Ramb.,
is re-named Oreada denudata, Muls. & R., = Holotrichius cyrilli,

Costa, ? , and Oreada must be abandoned as a genus ; Pirates ambiguus,
M. & R., = hybridus. Scop., var. ; Prostemma fuscipenne, M. & R., =
undeveloped guttula ; Emesa mantiformis, M. & R., = Metapterus line-
aris, Costa: A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Eut. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 231-234.

Holoptilus nebulosus,^ih\, p. 191, fig. 5, vulpes, St., p. 193, fig. 6, re-
described and figured; J. O. Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon. pi. xxxvi.

480

RHYNCIIOTA.

H. (Orthociiemis) basalis, W., H. {Ptilocnemus) lemur aud fuscus, W.,
hemelytra figured ; id. 1. c. figs. 12-14.

O. M. Reuter, CEfv. Ak Fork. 1872, No. G, pp. 69-6G, describes the
Scaiidiuaviau aud Finland species, and, tom. cit. pp. G7-77, particularly
discusses the Nabides. A further contribution to the general knowledge
of the latter groups is given, tom. cit. pp. 79-95 [the new species are
recorded in Zool. Rec. x. p. 459], pi. viii., on which the ‘ hamus copula-
torius ’ of 18 species of Nabis is figured. N.ferus, F. Sahib., nec L., re-
named minor ; id. /. c. p. 7G. N. caffra^ Sti.1, capsiformis^ Germ., = longi-
pennis, Costa ; id. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 5G5.

Plcearia ambigua, Nat. ? ; undeveloped individuals from Stazzano
described. P. M. Ferrari, Hem. Ag. Lig. p. 81.

StM, 1. c., characterizes the following new genera, sub-genera, and
species: —

Aulacosphodrus (OEfv. Ak. Forh. xxvii. [1870] p, G90, note), subg. of
Sphedanolestes, St., p. 33. Type, Reduvius leucocephalus^ F.

HwmactuSf p. 34 ; subg. of Sphedanolestes. For Reduvius nigrorubery
Dohrn, and II. trichrous, East Indies, and compressipes, Sumatra, ibid.

ZostuSy p. 37, for Ilarpactor varipes, Sign., = Reduvius acutus, P. B. ;
IlgpertolmuSy ibid., for R. nitiduluSy F., bellicosus, St. {marginatas, Fairm.,
nec F.), and R. transversus. Sign., = rncestuSy H. S., = obtusus, P. B., of
which bitubei'culatus, Si., a var. ; Diphymus, ibid., tov R. bicolor, F.,
and 8 other species ; Chirillus, p. 38, for R. marginatas, F,, and 2 other
species ; Lamphrius, p. 39, for R. marginellus, F. (of which R. vicinus,
St., is a var.), and mendicus, St. ; Ilarpiscus, ibid., for Ilarpactor tropicus,
H. S., and 6 other species ; Tceniorphus, p. 40, for II. latro, St., and 3
other species ; Charontus, p. 41, fori2. {C.) longifrons, ibid., Pondicherry :
subgg. of Reduvius.

Campy lorhyncha [St., 1870], p. 42, subg. of I'egea, St. [not included in
list of new genera, &c., in Zool. Rec. viii., though recorded at p. 432].

Cleontes, p. 44. Apiomerina: allied to West w. Type, D.

dilatatus, Sign.

Hcematorrhopus, p. 49, subg. of Physorhynchus, for Ectrichodia linncei,
St., and P. (H.) tuberculatus, ibid., locality unknown ( ?= linncei, $ ).

Horcinia, p. 78. Differs from Acanthaspis, and approaches Velleius [|1],
in the 2nd joint of its antennae being about four times longer than the 1st,
and in its large eyes ; from the latter it is distinguished by the pronotum
and margin of the abdomen being unspined. Type, Cerilocus ? varians, St.

Croscius, in table, p. G7 ; between Sphedanocoris, St., and Voconia, St.,
{Acanthaspidina). For C: melanopterus, p. 80, Australia.

Syberna, in table, p. 81 ; Salyavatina, between Valentia and Lysarda,
St. For S. gracilipes, p. 82, Borneo.

Tomolus,p. 90, in table of Tribelocephalina, next Opisthoplatys,Wesiw.
For 2\ costalis, ibid., Sumatra.

Nagusta tuberosa, p. 15, Egypt.

Coranus callosus, p. 12, granosus, p. 20, Australia.

^ Endochus {Pnirsus) cinctipes, p. 23, N. Australia.

Syccmus rubricatus, p. 28, Cochin China, lobutus, p. 29, Gorontalo.

UEDUVIIDiE.

481

Arcestus longiccp^ and breviceps, p 30, Salawatti.

Velinus crassicrus, p. 31 , Arn.

SpheAanohstcn hellus, p. 34, Timor, Java.

VcsbiuH sangidnosus, p. 3G, Java.

Physorhynchus carinulatus, p. 50, Central Africa.

Ectrychotes cenescens, p. 51, Philippine Isles.

Mendis crassicornis, Benkoelen, himaculicollis, Gorontalo, gulosa^ Philip-
pine Isles, p. 52.

Santosia pallidipennis^ p. 55, Tondano.

Pirates munduluSy Tranquebar, singidaris^ locality unknown, p. 58 ;
P. {Brachysandalm') melanolestoides^ borealis^ and brevicoxis^ p. 60,
Australia.

Eumerus Jlaviger, p. 61, N. India.

. Phalantus africanus, p. 63, Senegambia.

Sminthus zonatuSy Borneo, femoralis, Amboina, fuscipennis, locality
unknown, p. 68.

Velitra philippina, Philippine Isles, pallipes^ Tondano, nigricrus, New
Cuinoa, p. GO.

Acanthaspis variegata^ p. 71, Sangir, Bel Monado, fasciata, p. 72,
Philippine Isles, discifera, jmstiUata, p. 73, annulicornis, coranodes, p. 74,
N. E. India, iracunda, p. 74, Calabar, conspersa, Java, pictifrons. Natal,
p. 75.

Edocla vittata^ p. 7G, Cape Territory.

Holotrichius obtmangulus, Greece, rotimdatiis, Palestine, p. 77.

Valentia compressipes^ p. 82, Burmah.

Lisarda pallidispina, Malacca, ammlosa, E. India, p. 83.

Sastrapada australica, p. 8G, N. & E. Australia.

Oncocephalus fusch'ostris, N. Australia, denticulatus, Caffraria, p. 87.

Canthesancus picticollis, p, 89, E. India.

Thodelmus trispinosiis, Cochin China, impicticornis, N. Australia, p. 89.

Stenolemus bituherus, p. 94, Australia.

Cerascopus geniculatuSy p. 95, Melbourne.

Stalia, g. n., Reuter, (Efv. Ak. Forh. 1872, No. 6, p. 94 ; for Nabis boops^
Schiodte.

Aradellus^ subg. n. of Iloloptilus ; Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon.
p. 193. Differs from Iloloptilus proper, in its antonnro and logs having
short squamose set?©, its thorax being 2 keeled on the back, with no
rounded posterior lobes, its shorter and thicker legs, and hemelytra not
longer than the abdomen. A. cygnalis, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xxxvi. fig. 7,
Swan River, Australia.

Iloloptilus dimidiatus, fig. 8, Ternate, burmannicus, fig. 9, Burmah,
agnelhis, fig. 10, Penang, viverra, fig. 11, E. Indies, Westwood, 1. c. p. 192,
pi. xxxvi. spp. nu.

Reduvius albo-signatiis, sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. iv. (1872), p. 105,
Georgia.

Darhanus georgim, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. lOG, Georgia.

Emesa coi'sicensis, sp. n., J. Scott, Ent, M. M. x. p. 270, Corsica.

Emesodema huttoni, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 271, Now Zealand.

1874. [vor.. XI.] i i

482

RH¥NOHOTA.

Cerascopus (Emesodeina) grassator, sp. ik, A. Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi.
p. 440, Biskra.

Acanthaspia humeralis, sp. n., J. Scott, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 444,
Japan.

Afemlis japonensis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 445, Japan.

Pachynomus lethierrii, sp. n., A. Puton, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 440, Biskra.

Nabis hrevilmeatus, sp. n., J. Scott, 1. c. p. 446, Japan.

SALDID.ZE.

Saida opacula, Flor, nec Zett., = (Acanthia) marginalia, Fall. ; S.
costalis, Thoms., is distinct from costalis, F. Sahib., which = opacula,
Zott. ; S. riparia, Ilahn, ncc Fiob., Full., Zett., St&l, is re-namod nigri-
cornia ; S. palUpca, var. 1, F. Sahib., is not xanthochila, as Fiobor stated,
but = F., recently developed ; O. M. Reuter, Ann. Soc. Eiit.

Fr. (5)iv. pp. 6G6 & 6GG.

Saida opacula, Zett., S. margindla, Fieb., and S. fucicola, J. Sahib.,
new to Britain ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xi. pp. 9 & 142.

Leptopua dufouri. Sign., = hiapanua, Ramb. ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent.
Fr. (6) iv. p. 228.

Sciodopterua houchervillii, sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. iv. (1872)
p. lOG, Canada (? = Saida picea, F., Say).

Saida major, ohacura, and variegata, id. l. c. p. 107, Canada; S.
paluatria, p. 10, England, veatita, p. 11, England and Scotland, J. W.
Douglas, 1. c. : spp. nn.

Hydrometrid^.

Hydrometra faaciata, Sign., = naiaa, Deg. (alata) ; A. Puton, 1. c.
p. 229.

Limnohatea alhilineatua, sp. n., J. Scott, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 447,
Japan.

Microvclia donglaai, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 448, Japan.

Pelogonidjs.

Pelogonua flavimarginatua, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 44G, Japan.

NaUCORIDJ3.

Aphelochirua ceativalia at Bath ; J. O. Westwood, Ent. M. M. xi. p. IG.
In Norfolk, not uncommon, the winged form very rare ; J. L. Brown,
1. c. pp. 92, 117.

Naucoria exclamationia, sp. n., J. Scott, 1. c. p. 449, Japan.

NEPIDiE.

Appaaua Iciviai, sp. n., J. Scott, 1. c. p. 450, Japrn.

Laccotrephea japonenaia, sp. n., id. ibid., Japan.

Ranatra indlidinotata, p. 451, unicolor, p. 452, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan.

coi?jxid;e — cercopid;e.

483

CORIXID^.

Corixa mclanosoma, Fiob., = scripta^ Rarab. ; C. rfrapMpicra^ Ramb.,
= atomaria, 111.; ,(7. hicroglyphica, Ramb., = stall, Fiob. : A. Puton, 1. c*
p. 229.

Corixa ^-lineata and %lineata, Provancher, Nat. Canad. iv. (1872)
p. 108, Quebec ; C. vermiculata, -Vxyion, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 440, Biskra;
C. frivaldsidi, G. v. Horvath, B. E. Z. xviii. p. 336, Pesth : spp. nn.

HEMIPTERA-HOMOPTERA.

Captures on the West Coast of Scotland ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M.
xi. p. 118.

ClCADID^.

Tihicina hcetica, Ramb., = cisticola, G6n6 ; Cicadetta helianthemi,
Ramb., = argcntata, 01. : A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. 229.

Platypleura monographically treated, 52 species being recognized ; A.
G. Butler, Cist. Ent. pt. viii. pp. 183-198.

Platypleura fuscangulis, p. 189, Sarawak, stalina, p. 193, Sierre Leone
(limhata, StM, nee ¥.), quadraticollis,-p. 194, Lake WCsiToi, P.{Oxy pleura)
acutipennis, p. 195, Banda, niveonotata, p. 197, Lake N’Gami, id. 1. c.
spp. nn.

Cercopidac.

Aph'ophora spimaria. Details bf structuro described and figured;
J. 0. Harper, Sci. Goss. 1874, pp. 52-54, figs. 43-47.

Cosmoscarta and Phymatostetha revised ; 104 species of the first, and
22 of the latter, being recognized. Cercopis nigripennis, Walk., nec F.,
re-named Cosm. megamera, fig. 3 ; Cere, eostalis^ AValk., ? = theora, White,
var. ; Cere, urvillii, Walk., nee St. F., re-named Cosm. australis, fig. 12;
Cere, nasalis, 'W[k., — urvillii, St. F. ; Cere, undidifera, Walk., his, re-named
ineanescens, figs. 14 & 14<i; Cere, deeisa, Walk. (Jbis), re-named zonata, fig.
15 ; Cere, unifaseia. Walk, {his), re-named hoi^rifiea, fig. 17 ; C. ohtusa,
W., = diserepans, W. ; Tomaspis eireumdueta, Stal, nee Walk., re-named
P. stali ; T. costalis, St., nee W., re-named P. horneensis : A. G. Butler,
Cist. Ent. pt. X. pi. viii. pp. 245-270.

Ptyelus trimaeulatus (A. White), A. G. Butler, Zoology of Voyage of
Erebus and Terror, ii. Insects, p. 26, pi. vii. fig. 10, New Zealand ; P.
alhieeps, Provancher, Nat. Canad. iv. (1872) p. 351, Canada : spp. nn.

Clastoptera sainteyri, sp. n., id. ihid., Canada.

Cosmosearta siamensis, fig. 1, Cambodia, hasinotata, fig. 2, Sar.awak,
p. 2A0,funeralis, fig. 4, India, wallacii, fig. 5, ~DorQy,Jlaccida, fig. 6, Java,
p. 247, plutoniea, fig. 7, p. 248, Corea, rutilans, fig. 8, p. 249, Sarawak,
vilis, fig. 9, Dorey, eonsequens, fig. 10, New Gninea, ferociens, fig. 11,
Mysol, p. 250, ferveseens, fig. 13, p. 252, Menado, perstrigata, fig. 16,
p. 253, New Guinea, pulehella, p. 254, Laos, chrysomelcma, p. .255,

484

KHYNCHOTA.

Shanghai, Laos, /(eraZ/s, p. 256, Sarawak, Jictilis, p. 259, Penang, India,
papuensis^ New Guinea, pellucicla^ Laos, timorensis, Timor, p. 262, in-
auratiij Morty, miranda, Kaisa, p. 264, elegantula, p. 265, India, A. G.
Butler, 1. c. ; C. distantly id. P. Z. S. 1874, p. 672, Penang : spp. nn.

Phymatostetha inconspicuay Ceylon, triseriakiy Laos, id. Cist. Ent. pt. x.
p. 267, spp. nu.

Membracid.®.

Membracis. Honey-exuding species attended by Phidole, and sucked
in the absence of the latter by HypocUnea (Formicidce) ; T. Belt, Natura-
list in Nicaragua, p. 227.

Tragnpa brunneay sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. iv. (1872) p. 320,
Canada.

lASSIUiE.

J. Scott, Ent. M, M. x. pp. 189-195, 235-242, continues his descriptions of
the British species of By thoscopides ; Pediopsis impura and fuscinervis,
Boh., P. nana, H. S., Agailia brachyptei^a. Boh., Bythoscopus rufusculusy
Fieb., Strongylocephalus agresiisy Fall., Doratura stylatay Boh., new to
Britain.

Athysanus nymphcnaiy VQVvi^y = Cicadula cyance, Boh.; Deltocephaliis
calceolatusy Boh., = bohamanniy Zett. varr. : A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent.
Fr. (5) iv. pp. 229.

AlebrUy fig. 1, NotuSy fig. 2, Chloritay fig. 3, CybuSy fig. 4, Typhlocyba,
fig. 5, A nomiay fig. 6, Zygina, fig. 7 ; lower wing and various details
figured by L. Lethierry, Cat. Hem. Dep. Nord, edn. 2, pi. i. p. 105.

Opsfws, sub-g. n. of Athysamis [Fifeber, Kat. ; Zool. Bee. ix. p. 415],
L. Lethierry, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 449. Vertex semicircular ; hemelytra
with a rudimentary appendix. Connects Thamnotettix and Athysanus.
A. stactogaluSy Amyot, heydeni, Fieb., and scutellariSy pallasiy and jucun-
dus, spp. nn., Lethierry, 1. c. Biskra, Sarepta.

Cephalelus americanuSy sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. iv. (1872)
p, 350, Canada.

Tettigonia quebecensisy id. 1. c. p. 352, Quebec ; T. elvinUy A. G. Butler,
P. Z. S. 1874, p. 673, Amazon district ; spp. nn.

Ledropsis coccineay sp. n., A. G. Butler, 1. c. N. Australia.

Macropsis clitellarius \^-ia'] and ocellatus\_-ta'\y spp. nu., Provancher, 1. c.
p. 377, Canada.

Idiocerus venustus, sp. n., J. Scott, Ent. M. M. x. p. 239, England.

Bythoscopus sanguinolentus and ^-punctatuSy spp. nn., Provancher, 1. c.
p. 376, Canada.

Pediopsis flavescenSy id. ibid.y Canada; P. distinctus\_-ta~\y p. 191, tibi-
alisy p. 195, J. Scott, 1. c. England: spp. nn.

Agailia intermedia, sp. n., L. Lethierry, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 444, Biskra.

Typhlocyba laetea, p. 58, note, rubro-vittatay p. 59 note, id. Cat. H4m.
D4p. Nord, 1869, Lille (the first referred to AnoimUy the last to Zygina,
ericetorumy Sahib., being attributed to it as a synonym ; id. op. cit. edn. 2,
p. 67); T. lelievriiy id. oj;>. edn. 2, p. 72, note, Lille; T. rosea. Pro-

lASSID.IC FSYLLIDiE. 485

vaacher, 1. c. p. 378, Canada; T. (^Chloritd) fasciolata & biskrensis, Le-
thierry, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 449, Biskra : spp. nn.

Anomia norgueti, sp. n., Lethierry, Cat. D4p. Nord, edn. 2, p. 73,
note, Abbeville.

Zygina angusta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 76, note, Lille.

Eupteryx abrotani, sp. n., J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 118,
Britain.

Athysanus minutepunctatus, sp. n., Lethierry, Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 449
Biskra. ’

lassus aurantiacus, subcupreus, p. 377, melanogaster, ^-punctatus^ citro-
nellus, nervatus, p. 378, spp. nu., Provancher, 1. c. Canada.

Thamnotettix albo-guttata & putoni, spp. nn., Lethierry, 1. c. p. 444,
Biskra.

Strongylocephalus megerlii, sp. n., J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 122,
England.

Acopsis viridis, sp. n., Provancher, 1. c. p. 352, Canada.

Penthimia picta^ sp. n., id. ibid.^ Canada.

FuLGORIDiE.

Fulgora. List of 28 species known to science, with synonymy ; A. G.
Butler, P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 97-102.

Liburnia neglecta, Flor, = fairmairii, Perris, $ ; L. cognata, Fieb., =
aubceij Perr., $ : A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (.5) iv. p. 229. L. per-
spicillata^ Boh., new to Britain ; J. Scott, Ent. M. M. x. p. 270.

Uaplacha^ g. n., Lethierry, Pot. Nouv. vi. p. 444. Near Cixius^ Myndut,
and Trichacus. U. BcHfwlosa, sp. n., id. ibid., Biskra.

Fulgora brevirostris, p. 97, fig. 1, Penang (? = Candelaria, L., local
race), gigantea, p. 99, fig. 2, Sarawak, kcllata, p. 100, fig. 3, Labuan,^yr-
rhochlora (Walker, ? described), p. 101, Sarawak, A. G. Butler, 1. c.
pi. XV. ; F. curtiprora, Sikkim, cardinalis, Nepal, id. Ann. N. H.- (4) xiv,
p. 131 : spp. nn.

Delpliax unipunctata, p. 319,/wrcato, p. 320, spp. nn., Provancher, Nat.
Canad. iv. (1872), Canada.

Liburnia putoni, sp. n., J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xi. p. 119, Biskra.

Ilysteropterum angusticeps, sp. n., Lethierry, 1. c. pp. 444, Biskra.

PSYLLID.3E.

Psylla and Trioza. Neuration of upper wings figured and named ;
Lethierry, Cat. H^m. D6p. Nord, edn. 2, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2, p. 105.

Diraphia viridescens, sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. iv. (1872), p. 379,
Canada.

Psylla ochrarea and brunnea, id. ibid., Canada ; P. triozoides, p. 89,
note, Pas-du-Calais, sylvicola, p. 90, note, Valenciennes, Lethierry, 1. c. :
spp. nn.

Aphalara pallida, Lethierry, 1. c. p. 95, note, Mormal ; A. salsolce, id.
Pet. Nouv. vi. p. 449, Biskra; A. targionii, J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. ccxxviii. Montpellier, Africa : spp. nn.

486

EHYNCHOTA.

ApHIDIDtE.

Aphis rosoi aud inali, Wiugod individuals occur from the commence-
ment of the season, associated with the apterous form, and are some-
times quite as prolific as the latter, but are never found in the “ fall
the $ is very much smaller than the $ , and copulation is described :
T. G. Gentry, Am. Nat. viii. pp. 231-233. A $ Aphis on Cucurhita
ovifera observed to feed its very young brood with honey-dew \ general
observations on the benefit of this excretion : id. Canad. Ent. vi. pp. 5-8.

On the capability of resisting cold, &c., by insects of this family, and on
a large assemblage of eggs of Lachnus quercus ; J. Lichtenstein, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. ccxli. & eexlii.

Lachnus pieces and Dryohias croaticus, from Amurland ; and observa-
tions on the autumnal close of A^/iis-lifo and on yl^j/rw-honey. F. Wal-
ker, Ent. vii. pp. 12 & 13.

Pemphigus poschingeri, sp. n., G. Holzner, S. E. Z. xxxv. pp. 221, 321-
324, figs. 1-6, roots of fir trees (^Ahies halsamica and fraseri), Upper
Bavaria.

Toxoptera scirpi, sp. n., G. Passerini, Bull. Ent. Ital. vi. p. 137, Parma,
on Scirpus lacustris.

Phylloxera vastatrix.

A general bibliographical and biological account, with practical obser-
vations, and notices and figures of parasites ; C. V. Biley, Rep. Ins. Mo.
vi. pp. 30-65, figs. 2-17. Cf. also appendix, 1. c. pp. 66-87, containing
diagnoses of the mature forms. The Grape Phylloxera,” from the
“ Popular Science Monthly,” pp. 1-16, 7 cuts, and “False Theories,” from
the New York Weekly Tribune, both by this author, have not been seen
by the Recorder.

The commencement of a descriptive account of the insect and its
ravages in the south-east of France ; Nature; x. pp. 503-506, map.
General observations, P. E. Soc. 1874, p. xxxviii. et seq. On its appear-
ance at Geneva ; Forel, tom. cit. p. xxvii.

In OR. Ixxviii. & Ixxix. (for 1874) are upwards of 220 notices refer-
ring to the Phylloxera^ especially as to means for its destruction. These
do not call for separate notice, being practically variations of the ideas
discussed in Zool. Rec. x. p. 464. The following works, published in
France, must however be here recorded : —

M. Girard : Le Phylloxera de la Vigne, son organisation, ses mceurs ;
choix des proc^des de destruction. Paris: 1874, 12mo, pp. 1-119, with
woodcuts, and maps of the districts affected. (Reviewed, Pet. Nouv. vi.
p. 450). The maps are reproduced from Duclaux’s l^tudes sur la
nouvolle maladio do la vigne dans le S. E. do la Franco,” Mom.
dos savants <5trangers, xxii. No. 5. L. Faucon : M(5moiro sur la
maladie de la vigne, et son traitement par la submersion ; op. cit. No.
13. Perez : Groupo regional Girondin: Instruction 61(5mentairo sur
le Phylloxera. Bordeaux: 1874. E. Faliekes: Du Phylloxera et

APHIDIDiE.

487

d’un nouveau mode d’emploi des insecticides. Bordeaux : 1874.

A. Duponchel ; Le Phylloxera, gu^rison probable de la vigne par un
traitomont prdventif, physiologiquo ot naturol. Montpellier ; 1873.
E. Blanchard : Le Phylloxera de la Vigne. Revue des Deux Mondes,
Nov. 1, 1873. T. Malvezin : Letter to the Chamber of Commerce of
Bordeaux, 1874. Practical instructions on the manner of observing the
malady and the Phylloxera^ addressed to viticulturists, have been pub-
lished by the Viscount Maliier, Prefect of the Department of Saone and
Loire; and destructive agents noticed by Roiiart, in “ Le Cultivateur
de Sud-ouest et du Centre,” i. No. 12, p. 250. For general observations,
cf. G. Mingaud, Bull. Soc. Sci. Lyon, i. p. 29.

The winged perfect insect observed, without previous copulation, to
deposit two little sacs on the leaves of Quercus coccifera. The sacs soon
open, a ^ insect proceeding from one, and a ? from the other, and these
at once copulate. The ^ sac is single, but the ? is often double (as two
pupae are observed sometimes in one cocoon). The insects proceeding
from those sacs or pupae have no rostrum. J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. clxxviii.

This statement received with doubt ; the insects at all events are not
P. vastatrix, but P. lichtensteinij Balbiani, and P. corticalis, Kalt. (? =
rileyi, Licht.). Signoret, tom. cit. p. clxxxv. This observer has a vine
on which he has ever since 1869 placed all the Phylloxerce sent to
him, and which is apparently none the worse for that treatment ;
p. clxxxvi.

Lichtenstein, tom. cit. pp. cxcviii.-cci., states that Signoret {supra) has
confused “Kermes” corticalis, Kalt., which lives on the pine, with
Phylloxera corticalis^ Kalt., found on the oak. P. Uchlensteini^ Balb., =
corticalis, Kalt., = rileyi, Licht., for which priority is claimed. [P. rileyi
iS' merely mentioned in Rep. Ins. Mo. iv. 1872, p. 66, and was only
described in 1874, and then by Riley, not Lichtenstein.] A tabulated
list is given of the known species. Cf. Signoret, 1. c. p. ccxxviii.

Numbers of individuals in all stages found in October, 20 centimetres
below the surface ; M. Girard, tom. cit. p. ccxxx. ^

Vitis vulpina, L., called “ Scuppornong ” in America, effectually resists
the Phylloxera ; J. Lichtoustein, 1. c. p. xxiii.

Observations on the different portions of the tree affected by the same
species in America and Europe ; id. I, c. pp. liv. & Iv.

Planchon’s supposed parasite Tyroglyphus {echinopus, Rob. & Fum.)
has probably nothing to do with Phylloxera ; Fumouze, tom. cit.
p. xcviii.

Phylloxera quercus and vastatrix. Development and habits discussed
by Gerstaecker, SB. nat. Fr. 1874, pp. 117-130.

Phylloxera quercus ; general notes by F. Walker, Ent. vii. p. 208.
Balbiani, OR. Ixxviii. pp. 1024-1027, completes his account of its life-
history by recording the discovery of the young Phylloxera, hatched in
April from a fecimdated egg laid in the preceding autumn.

A Phylloxera, uniting the characters of the Aphididic and

Coccidce, found among Coccus aceris ; V. Signoret, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)
iv. p. ccxxxix.

488

RHYNCHOTA.

Phylloxera rileyi (Lichtenstein), O. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. vi.
pp. 64 & 86 (described), figs. 18 & 19, on oaks, N. America [c/. Pet.
Nouv. vi. p. 379, and Zool. Rec. ix. p. 417] ; P. corticaUs, Kaltenbach,
Pflanzenfeiude, 1873, p. 677 ; P. halhianii (= quercus, Fonsc., and
P. quercus^ Sign., = coccinea^ Heyden ; V. Signoret, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr.
6, iv. p. ccxl.), on Quercus coccifera, and P. bipuiictatum [-to], Geneva,
Bagneres de Bigorre, J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. p. cc. ;
P. lichtensteini^ Balbiani, OR. Ixxix. p. 640, France {cf. supra] : spp. nu.

CocciD.aE.

V. Signoret, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) iv. pp. 87-106 (pt. xii.), pp.
515-668 (pt. xiii.), pis. 3-12 (or xiii. & xiv. of the treatise as a whole),
continues his “ Et^ai sur les Oochenilles ou Galliusectes.” lie discusses
Physohennes hemicryphas, Dalni., pi. 3, fig. 1, Ericerm pda, Westw.,
fig. 2, Lecanopsis rhizophila, Targ., fig. 3, L. ? radicum-graminis, Bar. &
Fonsc., Aclerda, g. n. (near Lecanopsis, but with no limbs in the adult),
p. 96, for A. suhterranea, sp. n., p. 97, fig, 4, S. France, Fairinairia, g. n.
(covered by a shield composed of concentric circles), p. 98, for F.
bipartita, sp. n., p. 99, fig. 5, S. France, Carter ia,.g. n., p. 101, for Coccus
lacca, Kerr, fig. 6. These end the author’s ‘ L6caiiides.’ The study of
the ‘ Ooccites,’ or true Coccus of the ancients, is commenced with Kermes
ballotce, sp. n., p. 648, pi. 12, fig. 1, K. bauhinii, Planch., fig. 2, K. gibbosus,
sp. n., p. 652, fig. 3, from Vienna, K. pallidus and reniformis, R^aum.,
K. variegatus, Gm., fig. 4, and K. vermilio, Planch., fig. 6. The author
defends his adoption of Kermes as a generic name, and, op. cit. Bull,
pp. cclvii. & cclviii., gives an analysis of pt. xv. of this work, comprising
the ‘ Dactylopites.’ Some new species are named (but not described)
and Eipersia, Westwoodia, and Icerya indicated as new genera.

J. Lichtenstein, op. cit. Bull. p. cci., notes that Signoret in 1869
placed the genus Chermes in the Aphididce, and points out the con-
fusion likely to arise from using the word Kermes here. Signoret
replies, 1. c. p. ccxxix.

Cochineal observed in considerable ' quantities ou Cactaceca in the
N. Western part of Nebraska and adjacent part of Dakota; E. P.
Austin, Psycho, i. p. 30.

Coccus guarded by stinging ant (Solenopsis) ; T. Beit, Naturalist in
Nicaragua, p. 226.

Mytilaspis pomicorticis, Riley. The author denies that this species is
pomorum, Bouche, as Packard has stated ; Am. Nat. viii. p. 185.

Aspidiotus conohiformis. Observations on habits, &c. ; Nat. Cauad. ii.
pp. U2-117.

(ANOPLURA.)

PeDICULIDJ].

C. G. Giebel, Insecta Epizoa [sa^^rd, pp. 239 & 543], pp. 21—47, gives a
general account of the structure and literature of this group, which con-
tains the following genera ; —

PEDTCDLIP;R, POLYCTKNIPiE.

489

Antennae 5-jointed.

Thorax and abdomen not sharply sepa-
rated rhthirius, Leach.

Thorax and abdomen sharply separated.

Thorax gradually reaching the width

of the abdomen Pediculus, Linn.

Thorax narrower than the large ab-
domen Ilcematopinus, Leach.

Antennae 3- jointed Pedicinus^ Gervais.

Phthirkis inguinalis, Redi (puhis, L.), pi. i. fig. 8, Pediculus vestimenti,
Nitz., pi. i. fig. 6, capitis, Nilz., pi. i. figs. 1 & 2, Pedicinus eurygaster,
Gerv., pi. i. fig. 3, Hcematopinus sphccrocepTialus, Denny, pi. i. fig. 4, serratus,
Denny, pi. i. fig. 6, acanthojms, Nitz., pi. ii. fig. 3, clavicornis, Nitz.,
leucophccus, Burm., hispidus and Iceviusculus, Grube, spinulosus, Nitz.
(denticulatus, Nitz.), pi. i. fig. 7, spiniger, Denny, pi. ii. fig. 1, affinis,
Denny, pi. i. fig. 9, lyriocephalus, Burm. (lyriceps, Nitz.), pi. ii. fig. 2,
piliferus, Burm. {canis-familiaris^ Mull, isopus and flavidus, Nitz.),
crassicornis, Redi, pi. ii. fig. 7, eurysternus, Nitz., pi. ii. fig. 8, sctosus,
Burm. {phoccB, Luc.), tenuirostris, Burm. (vituli, L., oxyrhynchus, Nitz.),
pi. ii. fig 9, hrevicornis, sp. n., p. 43, from Camelopardalis giraffa, Am-
sterdam, stenopsisy Burm. (schistopygus, Nitz.), pi. ii. fig. 4, macrocephalus,
Nitz. {asini, L.), pi. ii. fig. 5, urius, Moufet (sm‘.5, L.), pL ii. fig. 6, tuber-
culatus, Nitz., and ventricosus, Denny, are described and (where indicated)
figured. Hcematopinus reclinatus, Nitz., spiculifer, phthiriopsis {huffali,
Deg.), and saccatus, Gerv., cameli, Redi, and leptocephalus,'EhveTih., are also
briefly discussed. The alimentary canal of H. lyriocephalus is figured,
pi. XX. fig. 1.

POLYCTENIDJE.

This family is proposed by Westwood, Thesaurus ent. oxon., for the
reception of the genus Polyctenes, characterized by him at p. 198, and
including P. fumarius, sp. n., pi. xxxviii., parasitic on the bat Molossus
fumarius, from Jamaica, and P. molossus (Westw. & Giglioli), pis. xxxix.

xl, parasitic on M. chincnsis. Both possess a haustolluui, very similar
in form to that of the genuine Hemijdera-lleteroptera, and are set
with rows of strong flat spines. It seems doubtful whether, in a more
advanced stage of growth, the dorsal scales in these species might not be
further developed into elytra or hemelytra.

VERMES.

BY

C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.Il.D.A., &c.

I. ROTATORIA.

1. Leidy, J. Remarks on the revivification of Rotifer vulgaris. P. Ac.

Philad. 1874, pp. 88 & 89. Reproduced, Am, J. Sci. (3) viii. pp. 223
& 224; Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 316.

When Rotifers become inactive during drought, they may be revived
by being supplied with moisture ; but when they have been really dried
up, they cannot be revivified [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 467].

Limnias socialis (? sp. n. ; ? = Z». ceratophylliy var.), id. P. Ac. Philad.
1874, p. 140, R. Schuylkill.

2. Momus, K. Eiu Beitrag zur Anatomic des Brachionus plicatilis,

Mull., eines Raderthieres der Ostsee. Z. wiss. Zool. xxv. pp. 103-113,

pi. V.

A full account of the anatomy of the female Brachionus pUcatilis,
Miill. (B. muellcri, Ehrbg.).

II. CHiETOPODA.

1. Eulers, E. Annulata nova vel minus coguita in expeditione “ Porcu-

pine ” capta. Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 292-298.

2. . Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Vertical verbreitung der Borsten -

wiirmer im Meere. Z. wiss. Zool. xxv. pp. 1-102 (with a posthu-
mous report of E. Claparede, on the Annulata collected in the “ Light-
ning ” Expedition), pis. i.-iv. Cf. also Nature, xiii. p. 75 ; Arch.
Sci. nat. hi. pp. 72-80.

3. Eisen, G. Om Skandiuaviens Lumbricider. Q3fv. Ak. Forh. 1873,

No. 8, pp. 43-56, pi. xii.

4. . Bidrag till kannedomen om New Englands och Canadas Lum-

bricider. Op. cit. 1874, No. 2, pp. 41-49, pi. ii.

492

VERMES.

6. (Eisen, G.) Om Aulorrhijjis och dess formodade slagtskap med Spongi-
orna. Op. cit. Bihang ii. 1, No. 3, 16 pp., pis. i. & ii.

6. GiiEEPP, R. Ueber die Organisation der Echiuriden. SB. Ges.

Marb. 1874, pp. 21-30; abstract, Z. ges. Natiirvv. (2) xlviii. pp.
306-370.

7. Grube, E. Descriptiones Annulatorum novorum mare Oeylonicum

habitantium ab honoratissimo Holdsworth collectorum. P. Z. S. 1874,

pp. 326-329.

8. . Die Familie der Lycorideen und die Aufstellung von Gruppen

in der Gattung Nereis. JB. schles. Ges. 1873, pp. 56-73.

9. Malm, A. W. Zoologiska observationer. VII. Annulater i hafvet

utmed Svergos vestkust och omkring G oteborg. Goteb. Handl. (2)
1874, pp. 67-105, pi. i.

10. McIntosh, W. 0. On the Annelida of the Gulf of St. Lawrence.
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 261-269, pis. ix. & x.

11. Marenzeller, E. V. Ueber Lagis {Pectinaria) koreni, Mgr., aus
dem Mittelmeere und die Hakenborsten der Amphicteneen. Verb,
z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 217-224.

12. . Zur Kenntniss der adriatischen Anneliden. SB. Ak. Wien,

Ixix. pp. 1-76, pis. i.-vii.

13. Marion, A. F. Sur les Ann^lides du Golfe de Marseille. G. R.
Ixxix. pp. 398-401 ; translated, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 313-315 ;
abstract, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. Iv. & Ivi.

14. Noll, F. 0. Ueber einen neuen Ringelwurm des Rhins. Arch. f.
Nat. xl. pp. 260-270, pi. vii.

15. Perrier, B. Sur les Lombriciens terrestres exotiques des genres

Urochceta et Perichcela. C. R. Ixxviii. pp. 814-817 ; abstract, R. Z.
(3) ii. pp. iv. & V.

16. . Sur un nouveau genre indigene des Lombriciens terrestres

{Pontodrilns marionis, E. P.). Tom. cit. pp. 1582-1586 ; abstract,
R. Z. 1. c. pp. viii. & ix.

17. . Etudes sur I’organisation des Lombriciens terrestres. Arch. Z.

exp4r. iii. pp. 331-530, pis. xii.-xvii.

18. Tauber, P. Undersogelser over Naidernes kjonslose Formering.
Nat. Tids. (3) ix. pp. 1-100, pis. i.-iii. A report to the R. Danish
Academy on this prize essay in Overs. Dan. Selsk. 1874, pp. 21-28.

Distribution, Local Lists, etc.

W. C. McIntosh reviews the Turbellaria, Chcetognatha, Gephyrea, Dis-
cophora, Oligochccta, and Polychcetaoi^t. Andrews ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiv.
pp. 144-155, 192-307. G. Eisen gives a now list (3) of tlic Scandi-
navian earth-worms, and another (4) of the nine species found at
Niagara and at Mount Lebanon, five of which are identical with Scan-
dinavian species. F. Vejdowsky, a list of the Discophora and Oli-

ch;etopoda.

493

gochoita of Bohemia; SB. huhm, Ges. 1874, pp. 220-224. E. W. Hutton
points out the occurrence of two Lumhrici and one Periimtm^ and 2-3
land-Planarians in New Zealand ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 95. K. Mo-
mus records twelve species of Clicetopoda and a few other worms col-
lected at East Greenland by the second German Polar Expedition ; Zweite
deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. pp. 253-261, 1 pi. A. E. Verrill continues
his reports (4-7) “ On the results of recent dredging expeditions on the
coast of New England,” Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pp. 38-46, 131-138, 405-414,
498-505 ; cf. also A. E. Verrill, “ Exploration of Casco Bay by the U. S.
Fish Commission in 1873,” P. Am. Ass. 1873, pp. 340-395, pis. i.-vi., and
J. S. WiiiTEAVES “ on recent deep-sea dredging expeditions in the
Gulf of St. Lawrence,” Am. J. Sci. 1. c. pp. 210-219, and “Notes on a
deep-sea dredging expedition round the island of Anticosti, in the Gulf
of St. Lawrence Cauad. Nat. (n.s.) vii. p. 806. A. W. Malm (9) enu-
merates 10 species of Oligochceta, from the vicinity of Gottenburg, and
169 ChcRtopoda from the Kattegat. The Annulata and lower worms col-
lected at Spitzbergen and Nova Zembla are enumerated and partly
described by E. Ehlers in T. v. Heuglin’s Reisennach dem Nordpolar-
meer in den Jahren 1870 und 1871,” iii. pp. 238-256- A. F. Marion
(13) & Bobritzky have observed 87 species of Chsetopod Annelids
in the Gulf of Marseilles, 18 of which are known from the Black
Sea and 17 from the western coasts of France. E. Claparede &
Ehlers (2) discuss the relations between the abyssal Annulata and the
fauna of the higher zones ; it cannot be said that the fauna beyond the
300 fathom line has a very peculiar “ facies.” With the exception of
Telethusm and Ilerniellce^ all families of Northern Atlantic Chcutopoda are
represented, and the new species discovered at great depths may still be
found olsewlioro. The abyssal Annulata are comparatively small, chiefly
“ ourythormous ” or arctico-boreal species; of blindness or absence of
colours, that might be attributed to the absolute darkness of the depth,
comparatively few instances could be cited, e.g., the blind Syllis ahyssicola ;
the remarkable occurrence of Oligochceta and Nematoda at the depth of
650 fathoms is pointed out. In the “Materiaux pour servir ^ I’^tude de
la faune profonde du lac Ldman,” published by F. A. Forel, Bull. Soc.
Vaud. xiii. pp. 1-164, pis. i.-iii., are enumerated as inhabiting the deptlm
- of this lake : — 3 Oligochala Uniicola (1 Ihihifex, 1 Clitellio, 1 Lunihriciilus^
all apparently new), Fiscicola geonietra, 3 Turbellaria (vide infra), 1
Ligula, several Nematoda {Rhabditis ?, Lep>todera ?, Ascarides ?), Rota-
toria {Floscularia, Brachionus), and also Hydra, Epistylis, Vorticella, and
Acineta. S. S. Smith has contributed a “ Sketch of the invertebrate
fauna of Lake Superior ” to Baird’s Rep. U. S. Comm. Fisheries, 1872-73,
pp. 690-707 (Oligochceta 6, Bellodea 8, Turbellaria 1, Hydra 1), with a
bathymetrical table.

Anatomy, Evolution, &c.

For H. N. Moseley’s observations on the structure and development
of Peripatus capensis, P. R. Soc. xxii . pp. 344-350, see Myriopoda
[anted, p. 237].

Marion (13) p. 400, describes the sexual organs of Saccocirrus ; there

494

VERMES.

are two copulatory organs ou the dorsal side of each reproductive segineut
in the males ; in the females, the oviducts occupy the same position, while
the vulvoo (leading into the copulatory pouches) are placed on the ventral
aspect. In Lelpoceras uviferum, Momus has detected on the sides of the
body, from the 18th segment onwards, tubercles, becoming racemose on
the hinder segments : these are egg-bundles or external ovaries and the
same segments have eggs on the inner surface of the body-wall. Zweite
deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. pp. 254 & 255.

In Greeff’s anatomical account (6) of Echiurus pallasi and Thalas- -
sema haroni, one of the chief points is, that the principal trunk of the
nervous system, a single cylindrical string reposing immediately on the
ventral surface of the inner circular muscular layer, is entirely without
vestiges of ganglia, though it has been figm*ed as a regular chain of
ganglia. The oesophageal ring also is not existing, as described ; but the
abdominal string divides where it enters the spoon-shaped proboscis, the
two branches uniting again at the broad end of this organ.

Perrier’s “ ^Itudes” (17) is the first — on the anatomy of Urochceta —
of an intended series of papers devoted to the investigation of the exotic
types of earth-worms ; these may be studied conveniently in Europe,
when sent in company with living plants for hot-houses, etc. Perrier
draws attention particularly to the chapters treating of the systematical
value of the characters furnished by the locomotive bristles, of the nature
and physiological action of “ Morron’s glands,” and of the circulatory
apparatus. [A summary of the most important discoveries must be
deferred until the intended series is concluded.] An abstract of Perrier’s
previous paper in N. Arch. Mus. viii. [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 467] is given in
J. Zool. ii. pp. 213-216.

Tauber (18) haS studied the anatomy, histology, and asexual repro-
duction, &c., of the Naidea, especially of Stylaria proboscidea, Nais
elinguiSj Choitogaater limncvi and C. diaphana. His experiments on the
artificial division and regeneration of these Oligochcata have confirmed
those made by 0. F. Muller a century ago. Taking as his starting-point
a number of primary stem-animals, especially of Nais elinguis, developed
direct from the egg, he has, for a year and a quarter, continued watch
ing and carefully isolating each stem-animal (primary or secondary, &c.)
from its chained offspring, ascertained several important and hitherto
dubious facts concerning the so-called “transversal division” or “spon-
taneous fission ” of these Annulata. A true “ fission ” or “ division ” how-
ever never takes place ; the phenomenon to which this name has been given
is, in fact, a gemmation, not only when, in the ordinary gemmation,
segment after segment of the stem-animal is sacrificed for the forma-
tion of new “ zooids,” but also when (this process having attained its
natural limit, and the consumed segments being reproduced) a new “divi-
sion ” apparently takes place through the formation of a new head in
the middle of the elongated body ; or when the same process is going on
at the first division of the primary egg-hatched stem-Naid : the only
difference is, that in the last instance the formation of the head, &c., is
retarded relatively to the other segments. In the beginning of the
second life-year, the primary stem-individuals acquire sexual maturity,

ClTiETOrODA.

495

develope their sexual products, aud die, and this is also successively the
case with the stem-individuals of the secondary, tertiary, etc., chains ; on
the other hand, the three posterior zooids of the quadruple chain never
will {Chmtog. diaphanus excepted) produce heads, the limits between them
and between the first and the stem-individual are obliterated, &c.

A note by J. H. Emerton (Bull. Essex Inst. 1873, pp. 12-13) contains
some very elementary observations on the worms of the genus Nais.

H. Ludwig, Ueber die Eibildung im Thierreich, Verb. Ges. Wiirzb.
(n.f.) vii. pp. 33-256, pis. i.-iii. (Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. i. pp. 287-510, pis.
xiii.-xv.), discusses the formation of the eggs in the Platylidminilia^ pp.
49-67, Nematoda^ pp. 66-78, Ecliinorhynchi^ Gephyrea, &c., pp. 79-87,
Rotatoria, pp. 87-89, Chmtopoda and Discophora, pp. 91-111.

Genera and Species.

Chloeia ceylonica, sp. n., Grube (7), p. 236.

ITarviothoe macleodi, sp. n., McIntosh., Ann. N. II. (4) xiv. p. 193;
llermadion assimile, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 194.

Malmgrenia andreapoUs, id. 1. c. p. 195, St. Andrews, wJiiteavesi, id.
(10) p. 263, pi. ix. figs. 5-7, Gulf of St. Lawrence, g. & spp. nn.

Lcetmonice hinhergi (Bd.), Ehlers (2), p. 31, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2.

Lagisca rarispina, Sars, var. occidentalis, McIntosh, 1. c., p. 262, pi. ix.
figs. 1-4.

Antinoe sarsi (Kinb.), id. ibid. ; Ehlers (2), p. 33, pi. ii. figs. 3 & 4 ;
Heuglin, 1. c. pp. 238-241. Specimens from the Baltic and Kattegat
compared ; Malm (9).

Eupolynoe occidentalis, p. 264, pi. ix. figs. 9-13, anticost iensis, p.
pi. X. figs. 1-4 ; McIntosh (10), spp. nn.

Neinidia (?) canadensis, p. 265, pi. x. figs. 5-8, laurencii, p. 266, pi. x.
figs. 9-11, id. 1. c., spp. nn.

Polynoe gaspccensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 267, pis. ix. figs. 14 & 15, x. figs. 12
& 13 ; P. lamprophthalma, sp. n., Marenzeller (11), p. 408, pi. i. fig. 1 [=
Lepidasihenia elegans, Gr.], reticulata, Cl., id. 1. c., p. 412, crassipalpa,
sp. n., id. ibid., pi. ii. fig. 1, scolopendrina, Sav. {variegata, Gr., Kr.), id.
I c., p. Aid, Johns tojii, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 420.

Achcloe astcricola (Ch.), Marenzeller (12), p. 420.

Leanira hystricis, sp. n., Ehlers (1), p. 292, (2) p. 35, pi. ii. figs. 5-11 ;
sp. n., near L. yhleni (Mgrn.), McIntosh (10), p. 268, pi. x. fig. 14, L. tetra-
gona (Orst.), id. ibid.

Enipo gracilis, sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 407, pi. vi. fig. 4 ;
P: Am. Ass. 1873, p. 378, pi. v. fig. 3.

Nephthys pansa, sp. n., Ehlers (1), p. 293, (2) p. 40, pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2,
johnstoni, sp. n., id. (1) p. 293, (2) p. 38, pi. iii. figs. 3-7 (= longisetosa,
Johnst. ?) ; N. ingens, Stimpson, P. Am. Ass. 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 1 ; N.
cmarginata, p. 77, pi. i. fig. 1, paradoxa, p. 79, pi. i. fig. 2, Malm (9),
spp. nn.

Eulalia tripunctata, sp. n., McIntosh^ Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 197 ; E.
imbricata, sp. n., Ehlers (1), p. 294, (2) p. 43, pi. ii. fig. 15 ; E. pistacia,
sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. vii. pi. v. fig. 2, P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 380, pi. iv.

496

VERMES.

fig. 2; E. {Eamida) pallida^ CL, Marenzeller (11), p. 423 ; E. {Ptero-
cirrua) macroceros, Gr. (volucris, EhL), id. 1. c. p. 424.

Carohia lugens (EhL), id. 1. c., p. 426.

Eteone andreapolis^ ap. n., McIntosh, 1. c, p. 197 ; E. cceca^ Elfiors (1),
p. 204, (2) p. 42, pL ii. figs. 12-14 ; E. jncta, id., in Houglin's “Uoisou,”
&c., pp. 250 & 251, Nova Zcmbla.

Eteonella robertiana, g. & sp. uu., McIntosh, 1. c. Head conical, with
a distinct furrow on each side ; cephalic and buccal segments apparently
united ; two short filiform tentacles proceeding from the posterior part of
the head, and the mouth opening in the cephalic segment ; no visible
eyes, &c.

Phyllodoce catenula, sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. iv. fig. 5 ; P.
Am. Ass. 1873, p. 382, pi. iii. fig. 1.

Sige macrocephala, sp. n., Malm (9), p. 80, pi. i. fig. 3.

Lacgdonia miranda, g. & sp. nn., Marion (13), p. 399. Head provided
with four small anterior appendages (palpi and autennse) ; a single pair of
tentacular cirri on the buccal ring ; dorsal and ventral cirri pinniform ;
feet of the three anterior setigerous segments uniramose ; those of the
following provided with a dorsal oar of simple, and a ventral of
composite, setas ; proboscis unarmed, short, placed between two tubular
secretory apparatus of a very complicated nature, analogous to the lateral
tubes in Hydrophamis.

Podarce agilia, Bhl. (Mania, Quit), Maronzollor (11), p. 428.

Ophiodromus roseus, sp. n., Malm (9), p. 82 ; 0. fiexuosus (Gh.) [=0.
fasciatus, Gr., vittatus, Sars ?, stephania, CL], Marenzeller (11), p. 429 ;
0. adspersus, Grube, JB. schles. Ges. 1873, p. 54.

Ilesione-ceylonica, sp. n., Grube (7), p. 327.

Magalia perarmata, g. & sp. nn., Marion (13), p. 399. Antennae 2,
palpi 2, tentacular cirri 12, proboscis armed with two jaws and a stylet.

Gyptis, g. n., id. ibid. Proboscis unarmed ; ? allied to Oxydromus.

Syllis brevicollis, sp. u.. Elders (1), p. 292, (2) p. 44, pi. ii. figs. 16 & 17 ;
abyssicola, id. (1), p. 292, (2) p. 45, pi. ii. figs. 18-20 ; S. eximia, sp. n.,
Malm (9), p. 83; /S'. torgua,ta, sp. n., Marion (13), p. 399 ; /S', lassinensis
(Gr.), Marenzeller (11), p. 436, pi. iii. fig. 1 ; S. vittata (Gr. ; aurita, CL),
id. 1. c. p. 441, pl. iii. fig. 2 ; S. macrocola, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 443, pi. iii.
fig. 3 [= hyalina, Gr., pellucida, EhL].

Stephanosyllis ornata, sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 132 (S.
picta, 1. c. p. 43), Casco Bay ; P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 378, pi. iv fig. 1.

Grubea pusilla (CL), Marenzeller (11), p. 431 ; G. dolichopoda, sp. u.,
id. 1. c. p. 432, pi. iv. fig. 1.

Trypanosyllis zebra (Gr.), id. 1. c. p. 446, pi. v. fig. 1.

Odontosyllis virescens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 447, pi. iv. fig. 1 .

Pterosyllis lineata (Gr.), id. 1. c. p. 450, pi. v. fig. 2 ; P. plectorhyncha,
sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 453, pi. v. fig. 3.

Gattiola cincinnata, Verrill, P. Am. Ass. 1873, pi. ii. fig. 1.

Eusyllis lamelligera and Autolytus ornatus, spp. nn. [names only],
Marion (13), p. 399.

Procercea gracilis, Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 132, P. Am. Ass. 1873,
p. 372, pi. iii. fig. 9, Casco Bay ; P. luxwrkms, p. 456, pis. vi. fig. 1, vii. fig. 1,
brachycephala, p. 460, pis. vi. fig. 2, vii. fig. 2, Marenzeller (11) : spp. nn.

ch;!<:topoda.

497

Nereis (^Platynereis) /estiva, sp. n., Grube (7), p. 326 ; N. {Ceratonereis)
excisa, sp. n., id. (8), N. sieholdi & alhipes, spp. nn., id. ibid. (Destorro, all
three); Dendronereis pinnaticirriH, sp. n., id. ibid. (Pliilippiucs) ; N.
(Leonnates) virgatus, sp. n., id. ibid. (Isl. Tatihou, La Mauche) ; N.
(Hediste) diversicolor, Marenzeller (11), p. 466, pi. vii. fig. 3.

In the family Lycoridea, only 5 genera are recognized by Grube (8) :
Lycastis, Sav., Nereis, L., Ceratocephala, Mgr., Tylorrkynchus, Gr., and
Dendronereis, Pet. {Micronereis, Clap., is added, op. cit. 1874, pp. 79-80).
The. genus Nereis is subdivided after characters offered chiefly by the
paraguatha as follows : — Leptonereis, Kb. [^Nicon, Nicomedes\ Leon-
nates, Kb., Ceratonereis, Kb., Platynereis, Kb. [^=Leontis, Pisenoe^,
Lycoris, Sav. [= Nereis, Nereilepas, Cirronereis, Thoosa, NeantJies, Kb.,
Alitta, Hediste, Praxilhea, Mgn., Mastigonereis, Schm.], and Perinereis,
Kb. [= Lipephile, Mgn., Arete, Pseudonereis, Paranereis, Perinereis,
Nanmackius, Kb.]. All genera based upon a Nereilepas-, or a Iletero-
tiereis-Bia.iQ, e.g., Eanereis, Ilcdyle, IpTiinereis, Heteronereis, Nossis, are
of course rejected.

Diopatra brevihrancMata, sp. n., Ehlers (1), p. 295; (2), p. 49, pi. iii.
figs. 11-21 ; D. socialis, sp. n., id. (1), p. 296, (2), p. 46, pi. di. figs. 5-10
[=1= Onuphis quadricuspis, Sar.s].

Lunibriconereis obtusa, sp. n., Verrill, P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 383 ; L.
fragilis, id. Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. iv. fig. 2, Ehlers (2), p. 63, pi. iii. figs.
22-32 ; Nothria opalina, Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. iv. fig. 1, P. Am.
Ass. 1873, p. 381, pi. iv. fig. 4; Ninoe nigripes, id. Am. J. Sci. (3) vii.
pi. iv. fig. 3, P. Am. Ass. 1. c. p. 382, pi. iii. fig. 5 ; Nofocirrus tricolor
(Johnst.) (= scoticus, Macint.), Ehlers (2), p. 55, pi. iii. fig. 33.

Marphysa fallax, sp. n., Marion (13) ; M. bellii (Qu.), Marenzeller
(12), p. 465 ; Eunice claparedii (Quatr.), id. 1. c. p. 461.

Glycera cinnamomea, sp. n., Grube (7), p. 327.

Armandia oligops, sp. n., Marenzeller (12), p. 470, pi. vii. fig. 4.

Ammoptrypane fimbriata, Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. vii. fig. 1, P.
Am. Ass. 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 9.

Leiporeras, g. n., Mobius, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. pp. 254 &
255, pi. i. figs. 10-20 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 200, pi. xi. figs. 4-17. Sjnoidcr. ;
head without tentacles or tontaonlnr cirri ; 5th body-sogmont longer thi n
the preceding and following segments, bearing on each side a comb-liko
series of thick setoo ; branchire linguliform, on both sides of the back of
the segments. L. uviferum, sp. n., id. ibid.

Heterospio longissima, sp. n., Ehlers (1), p. 296, (2), p. 60, pi. iv.
figs. 10 & 11.

Aricia Icupferi, sp. n., id. (1), p. 296, (2), p. 57, pi. iv. figs. 1-9.

Anfhostoma acutiim, Verrill, P.' Am. Ass. 1873, p. 384.

Naidonereis quadricuspida, Ehlers (2), p. 59, pi. iv. figs. 28.

Pa>dlocluctas fulgoris, g. & spp. n., ClaparSde (2), pp. 9-13, pi. i. figs.
1a-d. Body composed of numerous (probably over 60) rings; skin
granulated ; cephalic lobe confluent with buccal segments, bearing 2 fans
of long bristles, I antenna, and 1 pair of tentacular cirri ; feet short, bi-
ramose, with 1 dorsal and 1 ventral cirrus with swollen bases ; on the 7-1 1th
segments these cirri are longer and rigid ; bristles partly plumose or
1871. [VOI. XI.] K K

VERMES. '

498 ,

thick and covered by asperities (and then increasing in numbers back-
wards). Described by Claparede long ago in the larval state, but
hitherto unknown in the adult.

i^hccto jitter us ap})endiculatus^ sp. n., Grube (7), p. ;V28.

Praxilla nUjrita^ sp. n., Ehlers (1), p. 297 ; (2), p. 63, pi. iv. figs. 12-17.
P. zonalis^ Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vil. pi. vi. fig. 2 ; P. Am. Ass. 1873,
p. 384, pi. V. fig. 4.

Clymenclla torquata, id. Am. J. Sci. (3) vii., pi. vii. fig. 6. Ancistria
acuta, id. ibid., pi. vi. fig. 3, P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 386 ; A. capillaris, id.
P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 385.

Areniella, g. n., Verrill, P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 386. Head acute,
conical, mouth beneath. Body slender, terete, of numerous similar seg-
ments, not divided into distinct regions. Upper fascicles of all seg-
ments containing slender, acute, bent sette, usually mingled with some
of different forms anteriorly. Lower fascicles with shorter, mostly
simple, setae anteriorly, and bideutate uucini farther back. A. Jill-
formis, sp. n., id. ibid.

Lagis koreni (Mgn., = Pectinaria neapolitana, Clap., and malmgrem,
Grube) ; Marenzeller (11), and (12), p. 472, pi. vii. fig. 5.

Scione lobata (Mgn.), Ehlers (Heuglin, 1. c.), pp. 241-244 ; Potamilla
sp., id. 1. G, p. 244.

Grymata brachiala, sp. n., Ehlers (1), p. 297, & (2), p.74,pl. iv.figs. 24-27;
G. spiralis, sp. u., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 407, fig. 1, pi. v. fig. 4, &
P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 387, pi. v. fig. 5 ; Pista cristata, id. Am. J. Sci. 1. c.
pi. V. fig. 3.

On the tubes of Lanice conchilega void. Terebella (S.), Ehlers (2),

pp. 66-74, & 96-99, pi. i. figs. 19 & 20. Ehlers, who observed living
specimens of L. conchilega making their tubes, at last convinced himself
that the ramifications on the upper margin of the tube of these species,
and of T. Jlabelliim , are secreted by the worm, and are not a sponge

A ulorliipis'^). Eis(?n (5), who descrifies and figures tubes similar to
those of T. artifex (S.), from Norway and the Azores, under the name of
T. palmata, has arrived at the same results.

Polymnia viridis, sp. n., Malm (9), p. 97, pi. i. fig. 7.

Laphanilla, g. n. Corpus sub teres, postice sensim attenuatum ; lobus
cephalicus brevis, truncatus, superne tentaculis longioribus, inferne multo
brevioribus, paucis, iustructus ; tubercula setigera a segmento 4 to iuci-
pientia in 1 1 segmentis obvia, tori uncinigeri e segmento 5to (2do setigero)
incipientes, usque ad segmentum anteanale obvii ; scuta ventralia dis-
tincta. L. venusta, sp. n. Malm (9), p. 98, pi. i. fig. 8.

Filibranchus, g. n. Corpus vermiforme, postice valde attenuatum ;
branchiarum paria 2, filiformia, utrinque in dorso segment! 2di et 3tii
adnata ; fasciculi setarum capillarium a segmento 6to incipientes, in 17
segmentis obvii. Tubus membranaceus limo parce obductus. F. roseus,
sp. n. Id. 1. c. p. 99, pi. i. fig. 9.

A new genus of Trichobranchidce, with 8 filiform gills, is announced by
Marion (13).

Sabellides fulva, sp. n., Ehlers (1), p. 297 ; (2), p. 64, pi. iv, figs. 18-23.
Melinna adriatica, sp. n., Marenzeller (12), p. 472, pi. vii. fig. 6.

CTIiKTOPODA.

49<)

Enchone ruhella, Ehlers (Heiiglin, 1. c.), pp. 245 & 24G ; E. elegans
(Verr.), Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. vii. fig. 4 ; Vermilia serrula
(Stimps.), id. 1. c. p. 499, fig. 3, pi. vi. fig. 1, P. Am. Ass. 1. c. pi. iv. fig. 3.

Sahella fusco-tivniata, sp. n., Grube (7), pp. 328 & 329 ; S. discifera, id.
(8), p. 64 (Adriatic) ; Protula media (St.), Mobius, 1. c. p. 256, pi. i. figs.
21-24.

On the characters of Apomatm, and its relations to Pfajgm.ohranchus ;
Marion (13).

Phreocystes Jieydeni, sp. n., Noll (14), (Rhine).

Profiting by Boeck’s discovery of the invariable position of certain
tubercles on the girdle, called by Eisen “ tubercula pubertatis,” in relation
to the “ lobus cephalicus” and “tubercula ventralia,” Eisen (3) reviews
the Scandinavian species of Lumhricus., which he is, through this char-
acter, now capable of distinguishing more sharply. The gQnm Lumhricus
is subdivided as follows : —

A. Setae ubique binae approximates.

I. Tubercula ventralia in segmento 14to post segmentum buccale.

1. Lobus cephalicus postice segmentum buccale in 2 partes divi-

dens. Lumhriem (s. str.) terrestris, pnirpurem, E., rubellus,

H.

2. Lobus cephalicus postice segmentum buccale non dividens.

A llohop>hora^ g. n. {communis, riparius, feetidus, and several
new species).

II. Tubercula ventralia in segmento 12do post segmentum buccale.

Corpus postice quadrangulum. Allurus, g. n. {tetreedrus, Sav.).

B. Setao esqiio intcrvallo distantos, duabus summis excoptis, quarum

intcrvallum aliquauto majus est. Tubercula ventralia in seg-
mento 14to. Lobus cephalicus 3 partes segmenti buccalis occu-
pans. Dendroheena, g. n. (puter).

New species : — Allohopliora turgida, E. {cyaneus, Sav. ?, &c.), mucosa, E.
{carncus, Sav. ?), norvegica, E. (Tromso), arhorea, E. (in rotten stumps),
suhruhicunda, E., p. 46-53 ; Dendroheena hoecki, E. {puter, E.), p. 53. In
a second paper (4) are described ; Allohopliora tiirgida, var. tuherculafa,
A . tenuis, E. (Niagara, Mt. Lebanon), tumida parvus, E. (Mt. Lebanon),
pp. 43-46, pi. ii. figs. 1-12.

Tetragonurus, g. n., Eisen (4) [name pre-occupied], dilfering from
A llurus by the ventral tubercules being placed on the 11th segment,
and by the undivided buccal segment; T. pupa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 47, pi. ii.
figs. 13-16 (Niagara). 5

Pontodrilus, g. n., Perrier (16 & 17). Lumhricini postclitellini ;
founded for L. liltoralis, Gr., and for another species {P. marionis, sp. n.,
Verr.) living among Posidonia- detritus, and the like, on the banks of the
Mediterranean. From the disposition of its bristles, it approaches
the true Lumhrici, but its other external characters, and the plan of its
organization, are rather those of Periclueia, while the want of a true
crop or stomach, of a subnerval vessel, and of segmentary organs in the
segments of the genital glands, are suggestive of the Naidca, and the
segmentary organs of Phreoryctes.

500

VERMES.

III. mSCOPHORA.

Veruill, a. E. Synopsis of the North American Fresh- water Leeches.
In BairtVs Report of the U. S. Oomm. of Fisheries for 1872-1873,

pp. 000-080.

New species; — Macrohdella {Philohdella, &u\)g. u.) floridana, p. 009
(Florida) ; Scmiscolex grandis, p. 072 (Connecticut, Michigan, &c.) ;
Clepsine occidentalism p. 685 (Colorado) ; Ichihyohdella milnerim p. 687
(Michigan). The same author contributes a list of leeches in F. V.
Hayden's Report of the U. S. Geological & Geographical Survey of the
Territories, 1874, p. 623.

Hirudo lineata (0. F. Miill.), formerly erroneously considered to be a
Clepsine, is a species of Nephelis, and probably = N. quadristriata, Gr. ;
Buddelund, Fork. Sk. Naturf. xi. pp. 424 & 425.

IV. TURBELLARIA.

1. Dieck, G. Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Nemertinen.

Jen. Z. Nat. viii. p. 500-521, pi. xviii. & xix.

2. Graff, L. Zur Kenntniss der Turbellarien. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv.

pp. 123-100, pis. xiv.-xix.

3. Hallez, P. Sur les glandes accessoires m5,les de quelques auimaux

et sur le role physiologique de leurs produits. CR. Ixxix. pp. 47 &
48 (abstract in R. Z., 3, ii. p. li.)

4. Hubrecht, a. a. W. Aanteekeningen over de Anatomie, histologie

en ontwikkelingsgeschiedenis van eenige Nemertinen. Utrecht ;
1874, (Diss. inaug.) 58 pp. 3 pis.

6. Macintosh, W. G. A monograph of the British Annelids. Pt. I.
The Nemerteans (1873), pp. 1-98, pis. i.-x. [The portion issued in
1874 has not yet been seen by the Recorder.]

6. WiLLEMOfis-SuHM, R. VON. On a land-Nemertean found in the Ber-
mudas. Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 409-411, pi. xvii.

The first portion of Macintosh's monograph of the British Nemer-
teans contains some introductory chapters (habits, food, &c.), a review of
the scientific history of the group, and the anatomy of the Anopla^ after
the author’s own researches, though with frequent critical references to
his predecessors. 9 plates give splendid illustrations of the 27, species
among the 31 recognized as British. A more detailed account of the
work is unavoidably deferred. Of the species figured, the following are
new: — Tetrastemma rohertiance, pi. iii. fig. 1 ; LineUs lactens (Mont., MS.),
pi. V. fig. 3 ; Micmra fusca, pi. vi. figs. 3 & 4 ; Borlasia elizahetluem pi. vii.
fig. 1 ; Ainphiponis hastatus, pi. viii. fig. 2j A. hioculalus, ibid. fig. 3.

Hubrecht (4) describes the anatomy and histology of the dermo-
muscular layer, of the trunk (proboscis) and its including sac, of the
digestive tube, the vascular and nervous systems, and the reproductive

TU1U3KLLARIA.

501

organs of Nemerteans, based upon the examination of 13 species, with
few exceptions observed at Naples. 3 species are new, belonging to
Drepanophorus g. n. (rubrostriatus, serraticollis, and nisidensis, spp. nn.),
distinguished by the possession, instead of the stylet, of a sickle-shaped
hook ; eyes about 60, in four series, body depressed, &c. Cerebratulus
spectahilis, Quatref., of which the aberrant armature has been the cause
of some doubt, probably belongs to this genus.

Mesostomum hifidum^ sp. n., Maclatosh, Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 151 (St.
Andrews).

Tetrasiemma vittatal^-tuni], sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 45,
pi. vii. fig. 3 ; P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 389, pi. ii. figs. 7 & 8 (Casco Bay).
T. agricola, Willemoes-Suhm (6), pi. xvii. figs. 1-3, Bermuda : anatomy
sketched ; there is a difference of shape of the stylet according to sex.
The young of a Tetrastemma were found parasitical on Naiitilograpsus
minutus (1. c. p. 411, pi. xvii. fig. 4).

Macronemertes gigantea, sp. n., Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. vii. fig. 2;
P. Am. Ass, 1. c. p. 389, pi. ii. figs. 5 & 6. Ophionemcrtes (g. n.) agilis,
sp. n., id. Am. J. Sci. 1. c. p. 45, pi. vii. fig. 1 ; P. Am. Ass. 1. c. p. 389,
pi. ii. fig. 4. Allied to Tetrastemma ; eyes numerous, forming a long
crowded lateral row or group along each side of the head, converging
anteriorly, becoming broad and double posteriorly.

Graff (2) has studied the anatomy of the following Rhabdocoelian
species : — Turhella Iclostermanni^ sp. n., p. 143, pi. xiv. figs. 1-4, and Mono-
celis prbtractilis, sp. n., p. 145, pi. xiv. figs. 5-9 (Messina) ; Mesostomum
ehrenbergi, O.S., p. 146, pis. xv. & xvi. ; Convoluta armata, sp. n., p. 149,
pi. xvii. figs. 1-5, and cinerea, p. 151, pi. xvii. figs. 6^7, and Vorticeros
pulchellum, O.S., p. 151, pi. xviii. (Messina) ; Prostomum nemertinum
sp. n., p. 153, pi. xix. [The general portion of this paper was published
as a dissertation, without figures, in 1873 ; cf. Zool. Rec. x. pp. 480 & 481].

Nemertes maculosa and teres, spp. nn., Ehlers (in Heuglin’s Reisen,”
1. c.) pp. 248 & 249 ; Borlasia incompta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 249 (Spitsbergen).

Turbellaria from the great depths of the Lake of Geneva : Planaria
lacustris, sp. n., Mesostomum auditivum, sp. n. (with otocysts !), and
Vortex lemani, sp. n., Du Plessis, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiii. pp. 48, 49, 114-
124, pi. Hi. figs. 1-3.

Dikck (1) has studied the anatomy and evolution of Cephalothrix (?)
galathece (sp. n. P), which lives on Galatliea strigosa, devouring its eggs ;
afterwards it takes its abode in the branchial cavity, and perhaps sucks
the blood of the gills. The eggs and spermatozoa are evacuated through
defined ventral orifices provided with a sort of lid, and the spermatozoa
penetrate through these openings to the eggs, which are thus fecundated
and partially furrowed while still in the body of the mother. The author
compares the method of evolution of this species with that observed in
other Nemerteans, and regards the rejection of the first formed vibratilo
epithelium, in the embryo, as the last vestige of the Pilidium" meta-
genesis (or rather metamorphosis) in other species.

A note on the occurrence of Planaria terrestris in the neighbourhood
of Bath, by L. Blomefield, P. Bath Club. Hi. 1. Also a note on Geo-
desmus hilineatus, by Grube, JB. schlcs. Ges. 1873, p. 56.

502

VERMES.

V. TREMATODA.

1. Giahd, a. Sur Penkystement du Bucephalus hahneamcs. C. R.

Ixxix. pp. 485-487 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 375-377.

2. McOiiADY, J. Observations on the food and the reproductive organs of

Ostrea viryiniana, with some account of Bucephalus cuculus, sp. n.
P. Bost. Soc. xvi. pp. 170-92.

3. Zeller, J. Ueber Leucochloridium paradoxum, Cams, und die weitere

Entwickelung seiner Distomen-Brut. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 564-
678, pi. xlviii. ; abstract in Arch. sci. nat. li. pp. 366-370.

Short abstracts of 3 papers by Zeller, W.-Suhm, and Linstow, on
Trematoda [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 428] are given in J. Zool. ii. pp. 61-65.
Also a fuller abstract of Van Beneden^s paper on the Helmintlis of the
Bats [oj>, cit. x. p. 482], 1. c. pp. 113-116, & 308-335.

Giard (1) has discovered Bucephalus haimeanus encysted in the liver,
genital glands, and peritoneum of Bclone vulyaris. MoCrady (2) roughly
sketches a new species from the Virginian oyster. The researches and
ingenious experiments of Zeller (3) have shown, that the small flukes
found, encysted in their own epidermis, in a rather advanced state of
development, and engondorod in the sporocysLs of Leucochloridiiuu
(which have in colour, appoaranco, and movements such a striking like-
ness to certain dipterous larva)), are the larva) of Disiomum macro-
stomum, Rud., which lives in its mature state in the intestines of robins,
nightingales, wagtails, and other Sylviidce. These birds greedily devour
the mature worm-like sporocysts when protruded from the dilated tenta-
cles of Succinece. D. holostomum, Rud., from the water-hens (MalluSj
Gallmula), which devour the Succinece themselves, is evidently the same
species, only larger, in accordance with its different habitat. The
identity of anatomical structure in the larval and adult D. holostomum is
proved and illustrated.

VI. CESTOIDA.

1. Krabre, H. Diplocotyle Olrikii^ en uleddet Boendelorm af Bothrio-

cephalernes Gruppo. Vid. Medd. 1874, pp. 22-25, pi. iii. ; abst., J.
Zool. iii. pp. 392-395.

Unsegmented (segments fused together) ; two terminal suckers ; genital
pores in the middle line of the ventral surface. Found in the intestine
of Salmo carpio, Greenland, sexually mature. Remarks are appended on
the different degree of individualization (independence of segments),
duplicity of sexual organs, &c., in the Bothriocephalidce.

2. Mai, S. Sulla tenia. Lettera al Antonio Rota. Milano : 1874,

16 pp.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

3. Mambrini, D. Dei cisticerchi e del cisticerco cellulose negli animali

suini in particolare ; studi e osservazioni. Mantova: 1874, 30 pp.
[Not seen by the Recorder.]

CESTOIDA, NEMATODA.

50^

4. Sai.ensky, W. Ueber den Ban und die Entwickelungsgeschiclite der

Amphilina, Wagn. (^Monostonium foUaceum, Rud.). Z. wiss. Zool.

xxiv. pp. 291-342, pis. xxviii.-xxxii.

The anatomical investigation of this parasite of the body-cavity of
sturgeons, which has no mouth or intestinal tube, leads to its being
placed among the solitary Cestoids, near Caryophyllicus.

5. ScniEFFERDECKER, P, Beitragc zur Kenntniss des feinern Banes der

Tjenien. Jen. Z. Nat. viii. pp. 458-487, pi. xvi.-xviii.

6. Sommer, F. Ueber der Ban und die Entwickelung der Geschlechts-

organe von Tcenia mediocannellata (Kiich.) und Toinia solium (L.).

Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 499-563, pis. xliii.-xlvii.

Several portions of the female generative apparatus receive in the
course of this 6laboratc and important investigation a now interpreta-
tion ; the parts to which the egg owes its constituent element, as ovary’'
and “ albumigenous gland,” the “ orgon af Mehlis ” as the shell-gland,
&.G. The successive development and consecutive evanescence of the
difl’erent portions of both sexual systems is pursued in detail throughout
the whole chain ; ol)scrvations on the valvulation of the aquiferous
vessels, and the so-termed plasmatic (blood ?) vessels being appended.

C. J. Culling WORTH. Notes on a remarkable specimen of tape-
worm (in man). Veterinarian, xlvii. pp. 129 & 130; Medical Times and
Gazette, 1873, ii. p. 660. (A longitudinal ridge along the middle line of
the segments, in the centre of which the genital pores open ; laterally
only in 4 of 304 segments.)

Davaine’s article, “ Cestodes,” in the “ Dictionnaire encyclopodique
dcs Sciences Mcdicalcs,” and a note by J. M'Bain on an Entozoon, of
the genus Bothriocephalus^ found in the intestine of Coitus scorpiiis, read
before R. Phys. Soc. Edinb. March 25th, 1874, have not been seen by
the Recorder. II. Krabbe’s paper on Tapeworms of Birds is reprinted
in abstract, J. Zool. iii. pp. 388-392. A case of Cysticercus irl the retina
of man, observed by Carreros y Aragos, is recorded in Rec. Med.
Voter, (6) i. pp. 397 & 398, and a case of cerebral infection of pigs by
(hislireirns cdlulosw^ observed by Fougiter, in Bull. Soc. V<^t(^r. (3)
viii. pp. 141-149. Megnin’s paper [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 431J, is recorded in
the “Veterinarian,” xlvii. pp. 617-623, with a note by Cobbold (pp.
640-642) to the effect that the tapeworm described by Mcgnin is iden-
tical with T. perfoliaia [Zool. Rec. 1. c. p. 432]. St. Cyr’s experiments
[Zool. Rec. X. p.' 487] are recorded, tom. cit. pp. 368-372. Cobbold's
“ Revised List of Entozoa, with notes and references,” I, c. pp. 296-300,
472-475, 643-645, 887-890, enumerates the Cestoids of man and domesti-
cated animals ; among the former, Tomia tenella and lophosoma, and
Botliriocephalus cristatus, Dav. (pp. 888-890).

VII. NEMATODA. .

1. BuTSCiiLl, O. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der freilebeuden Neniatoden.

N. Act. L.-C. Ac., xxxvi. [187.3] 144 pp. pis. i.-xi. (xvii.-xxviii.).

504

VJ5KMES.

2. (BOtschli, O.). Zur Kenntniss der freilebenden Nematoden, insbe-

sondere desKieler Hafens. Abh. senck. Ges. ix. 56 pp. 9 pi. (1874).
An address dclivorod by this author before the Sonckenborg Naturalists
Society iu Frankfort, Ber. seuck. Ges. 1871-1872, pp. 57-73, on the sys-
tematic relations between the free and parasitic Nemaloda, may hero bo
cited, in addition to previous year’s records.

3. COBBOLD, T. S. Notes on Entozoa, II. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 124-128,

pi. xviii.

4. Ercolani, G. B. Sulla diniorfobiosi o diverso modo di vivere e ri-
. prodursi sotto duplice forma di una stessa specie di animali, osser-

vazioni fatte sopra alcuni Nematoelminti. Mem. Acc. Bologn. (3)
iv. pp. 237-264, pis. i. & ii. ; Abstr., Bend. Acc. Bologn. 1873, pp.
25-29, J. Zool. iii. pp. 67-96.

5. Lewis, 0. On a Ilcvmatozoon in human blood, its relations to chy-

luria and other diseases. Calcutta : 1874 (2nd edit.).

. The pathological significance of nematode haematozoa. Cal-
cutta : 1874.

[Not seen by the Recorder.]

6. Lin STOW, O. v. Ueber Ichihyonema sanguineum {Pilar ia sanguinea.

Bud.). Arch. f. Nat. xl. pp. 122-134, pi. iv. figs. 1-9.

7. . Ueber die Muskulatur, Haut und Soitenfoldor von Filaroidea

mustelarum, v. Ben. Totn. cit. pp. 135 & 136, pi. iv. figs. 10-12.

8. . Beobachtungen an Trichodes crassicauda, Bell. {Trichosoma

crassicauda, auctt.). Tom. cit. pp. 271-286, pi. viii.

9. Low, F. T'ylenchus millefolii^ n. sp., eine neue, gallenerzeugende

Anguillulide. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 17-24, pi. i.B.

10. Menge, a Ueber eine im Bernstein eingeschlossene Mermis. Schr.
Ges. Danz. (2) iii. p. 5 {M. quadristriata^ M.).

11. ViLLOT, A. Monographie des Dragonneaux (genre Gordias^ Du-
jardin). Arch. Z. exp4r. iii. pi. 39-72, & 181-328, pis. i. & ii.

In the bibliographical portion, two preliminary papers on the same sub-
ject are cited from the “ Bulletin de la Societe de Statistique de ITsere,”
for 1873: “Nouvelles especes de Dragonneaux du Museum d’histoire natur-
olle de Paris,” and “ Sur I’orgauisation dcs Dragonneaux.”

12. WiLLEMOES-SuiiM, B. V. Ueber Beziehungen der Filaria medi-
nensis zur Ichthyonema globiceps. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 161-163.

In J. Zool. ii. pp. 49-51, a summary is given of a paper by CossE, “ Sur
I’Helminthe rencontr4 par Wucherer et Creveux dans les urines h4mato-
chyleuses ” (Rev. Montp. i. p. 190). An observation by Legros on
Nematoids in the blood of dogs, is shortly recorded in Bee. M(^d. V<5t6r. (3)
i. p. 947.

Vi L lot’s monograph (11) has thrown a new light upon the anatomy
and natural history of the Gordiacei ; this tribe is — excluding the genus
Mermis^ which is referred to the Nematoda, pr., — limited to the genus
Gordias (with Chordodes')^ and a position claimed for it as an inde-

NEMATODA.

505

pendent division of the Vermea^ related to the Nematoda, Gepliyrei^ and
Acanthocephala. 34 species are enumerated : 9 from Europe, 2 from
Asia, 5 from Africa, 12 from America, and 5 from Oceania ; tlie follow-
ing described as new: — G. ameus p. 52, pi. ii. fig. 12 (Cumana) ; Icuvis,
p. 52 (New Caledonia); incertus (Tasmania) and gracilis (TenerifEe),
p. 53 ; deshayesi (Caraccas), p. 53, pi. i. fig. 3 ; suhareolatus (Is^re,
Hautes Pyrenees), p. 54, pi. ii. fig. 10 ; chinensis (China), p. 56, pi. ii.
fig. 7 ; hlanchardi, p. 56, pi. i. fig. 1 (Mauritius) ; ahhreviatiis (I.
Bourbon), p. 57, pi. i. fig. 4 ; reticulatus (California), p. 57, pi. i. fig. 5 ;
prismaticus (Bogotd), p. 58, pi. i. fig. 2 ; trilobus (Jersey), p. 59, pi. ii.
fig. 9 ; caledoniensis (New Caledonia), p. 62, pi. ii. fig. 8 ; tuherculatus
(Rockhampton), p. 63. The figures cited, and those of G. tolosanus,
pis. i. fig. 6, ii. fig. 11, give only the areolation, '&c., of the skin,
which plays a prominent part in the determination of the species.
[The idea of the author, that species are only subjective concep-
tions, of which the “ caractdristique ” given is the essential thing,
would, of course, induce as its consequence, endless changings of
names, and confusion in nomenclature.] A full account of the anatomy
of the adult worm (in which the mouth is wanting, and the intestinal
channel rudimentary) is given ; under the tegument (consisting of a struc-
tureless cuticule and a fibrous skin) lies a continuous layer of longitu-
dinal muscles, only divided along the mesial ventral line by a vertical
band of nervous filaments, which establishes the communication between
the peripheral nervous layer, interposed between the integument and
the muscular layer, and the ventral nervous string which is placed be-
tween the intestine and the muscular layer, and provided at each end of
the body with a ganglion-like expansion. At the anterior extremity
the peripheral layer is strongly developed, and forms, reposing imme-
diately on the ganglion-like termination of the ventral chord, a sort of
nervous hood, possibly adapted for visual purposes ; the sensorial papillae
of the skin throughout receive filaments from the multipolar nervous
cells of the peripheral layer. In the cloaca, terminate the intestine and
the two large reservoirs for the eggs and sperma, which are placed on
each side of the obliterated alimentary channel. The eggs arc deposited
in strings in the water ; their evolution is described in all its prin-
cipal phases (the embryonal cells are the progeniture of the germinative
vesicle, the true cell of the egg). The embryo has a wrinkled skin, a head,
tnouth, proboscis, oesophagus, and intestine, and a secretory apparatus,
consisting of some gland-cells and a duct opening close to the base of the
three stylets of the proboscis ; the head is further armed with three circles
of spines, forming a rather complicated piercing apparatus ; the body-cavity
is filled up with embryonal cells, from which the muscles, nervous sys-
tem, and, at a much later period, the sexual products, are developed
in succession. By means of the stylets, &c., the larvae penetrate the ^
aquatic larvae of Diptera (Chironomus), in which they encyst, though pre-
serving a certain freedom ; when the dipterous larvae are devoured by
fishes {Phoxinif Cobitis), they are set free again for a short time, but
soon establish themselves in the walls of the intestine, where they may
be found quiescent and encysted in autumn in great numbers ; the dif-

60(3

VERMES.

ferent species may be recognized by peculiarities of position in the cysts,
armature of the head, &c. In the spring, 5-6 months after the encysta-
tion, the young Gordii leave the cysts, and are carried outward with the
fieces into the water ; in contact with this, the body is considerably
dilated and lengthened, the armature and wrinkles disappear. The lirst
period is passed in the mud, in immobility ; it is only when the worm has
acquired a length of 4-5 centim. that it acquires its perfect shape. The
Gordii of many different species, so often found in terrestrial or aquatic
insects, or observed in the act of extricating themselves, are only aberrant
individuals ? [cf. Zool. Rec. ix. p. 435], which have succeeded in fulfilling
their growth and development under very unnatural circumstances.

A synopsis of the characters of the genera of free-living Ncouitoda
examined by BOtsoiili in his two monographs (1 & 2) is given (2),
pp. 55 & 56 {S])hccrolaimus and Oxy stoma are however omitted). The
anatomical characters are fully considered in these papers ; in some in-
stances, also parts of the evolution. The points of controversy between
Butschli and Marion are discussed in the introductory chapters of the
2nd paper. The genera and species described and figured in both papers
are enumerated below; of the species marked with an asterisk (*), figures
are given. There 4 no well defined limit between parasitic and non-
parasitic Nematoda, and none of the proposed systems can be entirely
approved.

Plectus^ Bast. (1), p. 83 ; parietinus, B.,*p. 89 ; armatus* sp. n., p, 90 ;
auriculatus,^ sp. n., communis, sp. n., p. 91; longicaudatus,^ sp. n. ;
granulosus, B.* p. 92 ; assimilis* sp. n., ? ornatus,* sp. n. : ? sp.,* p. 34.

Cephalotus, Bast. (1), p. 77 ; persegnis, B.,* p. 80; stiiatus,* B., oxy-
uris,* B., ]>. 81 ; longicaudatus/^ sp. n., p. 82.

u^nguillula, Ehrbg. (1), p. 68 ; Urrestris^ sp. n., aquatica* sp. n., p. 69.
Observations on A. devastatrix, (?) in galls close above the root of wheat,
by Nowicki, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. p. 358.

Rhahditis, Duj. (1), p. 95; hrevispina,"^ Cl., p. 104; oxyuris,^ Cl.,
filiformis,* sp. n., monhystera,^ sp. n., p. 106 ; teres * (Schn.) (Pelodera),
p. 107 ; pellioides,* sp. n., p. Ill; ^eZ/«o* (Schn.) {Pelodera), p. 112;
aspera,* sp. n., p. 113; longicaudata,* sp. n., p. 114; dolichusa* (Schn.)
{Leptodera), p. 115 ; schneideri* p. 116 ; clausi,* sp. n., p. 118.

Tylenchus, Bast. (1), p. 31 ; filiformis,* sp. n., davainii, B., * p. 37 ;
velatus,^ sp. n., p. 38 ; duMus,*^ sp. n., askenasii,* sp. n., p. 39 \ fungorum,*
sp. n., p. 41 ; ? mirabilis^ sp. n., p. 44. T. millefolii, sp. n., Low (9), in
galls on the petioles of Achillcea millefolium ; the young worms hybernate
in the mouldering galls, but creep, in spring, along the young shoots
and penetrate into the delicate tissue of the young leaves.

Aphelenclius, Bast. (1), p. 45 ; avence* B., p. 46 ; parietinus* B. ?, p. 47 ;
rivalis,* sp. n., p. 48 ; fcetidus,"^ sp. n. (2) p. 20.

Diplogaster, M. Sch. (1), p. 119, (2) p. 22; rivalis (Leyd.) (1), p. 120
(fetor, B.) ; inermis,* sp. n., flicaudatus,* sp. n. (2) p. 22 ; monhysteroides,
sp. n., p. 23.

Dorylamms, Duj. (1), p. 19, (2) p. 19; stagmUis,'^ i)., inipillatus, B.,*
p. 27 ; leuckarti,* sp. n., p. 28 ; bastiani,* sp. n., p. 29 ; ? miuutus,*
sp. n., p. 30 ; maximas,* sp. n. (2), p. 19 ; longicaudatus, sp. n., p. 20.

NEMATODA.

507

Spilophora, Bast. (2), p. 44 ; inmqualis, B. ?, p. 44 ; sctosa,"*^ sp. n.,
costata, B. ,* p. 45 ; rohusta, B.,* communis* sp. n., p. 46 ; oxycejjhala*
sp. n., p. 47.

Chromadora, Bast. (1), p. 70, (2) p. 47 ; hioculata^ M.S.* (1), p. 70 ;
? dubia* sp. n., p. 72 ; germanica* sp. n. (2) p. 48.

Odontopliora^ g. n. (2) p. 49. Body tapering towards both extremities,
especially backwards ; mouth-cavity large, funnel-shaped ; round its
orifice, are placed three large, pointed, strongly chitinized teeth, capable
of meeting inwards ; bristles on head and body ; oesophagus with a pos-
terior bulb ; female sexual organs symmetrical, paired. 0. marina* p. 49.

Cyatholmmus, Bast. (2), p. 48 ; dubiosus,* sp. n., p. 48, proximus,* sp. n.,
p. 49.

Atonhystera, Bast. (1), p. 58, (2) p. 24 (= Tacliypodites and Theristus^
B.) ; M. stagnalis* B., p. 61 ; similis* sp. n., p. 62 ; crassa* sp. n.,Jiliformis*
B., p. 63 ; rustica* sp. n., villosa* sp. n., p. 64 ; dubia* sp. n., p. 65 ;
? intermedia* sp. n., p. 67 ; elongata* sp. n. velox (B.),* p. 26 ; ambigu-
oides* sp. n. ?, p. 27 ; socialis* sp. n., p. 28 ; ocellata* sp. n., setosa,
sp. n., p. 29.

Comesoma, Bast. (2), p. profundi, B.,* p. 31.

Linhomceus, Bast. (2), p. 31 ; hirsutus* B., p. 31 ; tenuicaudatus*
sp. n., p. 32 ; mirabilis* sp. n., p. 33.

Trilobus, Bast. (1), p. 53, gracilis* B. p. 53.

Tripyla, Bast. ? (1), p. 48, (2) p. 33 ; setifera,* sp. n. (1), p. 51 ; inter-
media* sp. n., papillata,^ sp. n., p. 52 ; marina* sp. n. (2), p. 33.

Oxystoma\, g. n. Anterior and caudal extremity much tapering, espe-
cially the latter ; mouth-cavity almost wanting ; oral bristles rudi-
fiiontary, thoso of tho body almost wanting; cuticlo not annulate, of
moderate thickness ; oosophagiis swelling gently 'posteriorly ; ventral
gland double, reaching almost to the posterior extremity of the oeso-
phagus ; caudal gland with simple orifice ; lateral lines well developed, with
many large granular cells ; testis single ; spicules of moderate size and
equal curvature ; accessory part small, feebly developed ; male papilla
wanting. 0. elongata* sp. n., p. 34.

Anticoma, Bast. (2), p. 35, limalis, B.,* p. 35.

Thoracostoma, Marion (Leptosomatum, Bast., pt. ; IIemi2)silus, Leuck.)
(2),p. 41 ; globicaudata, Schn.* (L.fguratum, B. ?), schneideri* sp. n.,p. 42.

Enopliis, Duj. (Enoplostoma, Mar.) (2), p. 40, communis, B.,* p. 40,
labiatus, sp. n., p. 41.

Anoplostoma, g. n. (Symplocostoma, Bast., pt.) (2) p. 36. Body taper-
ing towards both extremities, especially backwards ; cuticle not annulate ;
a circle of six large strong (and several smaller) setae at a short dis-
tance behind the extremity of the head ; sometimes also small bristles
on the body in the sub-median lines ; mouth-cavity very large and deep,
with the walls strongly chitinized ; oesophagus swelling gently poste-
riorly ; nervous ring a little before the middle of the oesophagus ; orifice
of the caudal gland simple, at the point of the tail ; female sexual organs
paired ; spicules slender, curvate ; accessory portion triangular when
viewed laterally, of moderate size. Behind the vent in the male, a row
of papillae and bristle-like papillae. A. vivipara* B., spinoza* sp. n., p. 37.

508

VERMES,

MononchuSj Bast. (1), p. 73, B., p. 75 ; papillatas* B., p. 76 ;

hrachyuris* sp. n., p. 77.

OncholcemuSy Duj. (2), p. 37 ; vulgaris^'*^'B., p. 38 ; mscosas,* B. ; /wscws,
B. ; albidua,^ B., p. 30.

Spkccroloimus hirsutus,* Bast. (2), p. 43.

Abstracts of A. J. Marion’s papers on the non-parasitic marine Nema-
toids, and of that of 111. Perrier on Iledruria, are to bo found in J. Zool.
i. pp. 171-175, and pp. 201-203.

Ascaris turgida, Cobbold (3), p. 125, pi. xviii. fig. 6 {Cercopithecus,
stomach) ; A. maculosa (Rud.), id. 1. c. p. 126, pi. xviii. figs. 7-20 (in
pigeons ; with notes on the epidemic disease caused by their rapid
development in enormous numbers).

Spiroptera turgida^ Cobbold (3), p. 125, pi. xviii. fig. 5 {Didelphis azarce,
stomach). S. sp. (in poultry), Ann. Soc. Mod. vii. ; Veterinarian, xlvii. p. 374.

Filaria gracilis, Rud. ; Cobbold, 1. c. p. 124, pi. xviii. figs. 1-4
(Aides, omentum).

Filaria sanguinea, Rud., (body cavity of Cyprinoids) is an Ichthyonema
(of which a new generic characteristic is given) ; Linstow (6). Male
very minute; as the female has no vulva, copulation probably takes
place by piercing the skin of the female with the spicula ; the mature
females probably perforate the intestinal wall of the fish, and pass with
the excrement into the water, where they burst and set free their
embryos. Asdli are perhaps their temporary hosts. W.-SuiiM (12)
points out the analogies between Ichthyonema and Filaria medinensis.
A note by Boettcher on Filaria medinensis, SB. Ges. Dorp, iii. (1872)
pp. 275-277, records the observation of embryos in enormous numbers
in the inflamed tissue in the immediate vicinity of the worm, a fact
which explains the dangerous cases sometimes occurring.

Filarioides belongs to the Polymyaria, Schn. ; Linstow (7).

A note by Leidy on Filaria (Hahronema) muscce (“On a parasitic worm
of the house-fly”) ; P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 139 & 140.

Sclerostoma auratum in dnckfi \ Hayem, Rec. M(5d. Ydtdr. (3) pp. 946
& 947.

Trichosoma crassicauda, Bellgh., is made the type of a new genus,
Trichodes\\, by Linstow (8), distinguished by the want of bursa and
spicule in the male, which is very minute and makes its way through
the vulva into the oviduct of the female, during the passage of those
organs from the ureters, at a time when the female is still relatively
small; afterwards she increases in size, and several males take their
abode in her interior. A large male Nematoid, found with Trichodes
crassicauda in the bladder of the Norway Rat, is described as Trichosoma
schmidti, sp. n.

Trichonema arcuata[^tum~\, g. & sp. nn., Cobbold, “ Veterinarian,” xlvii.
p. 85 (intestine of horse, in the walls or in fiscal pellets). “ Observa-
tions on rare parasites from the horse,” id. 1. c. pp. 81-87 ; “ Further
remarks on rare parasites from the hoise,” id. 1. c. pp. 217-219. On
epidoinics and diseases in horses derived from Nematoid and other para-
sites : Cobbold, “Fatal epidemics affecting ponies,” 1. c. pp. 403-412
[Strongylus tetracanthus and Tcenia perfoliata'], and “Report on para-

NEMATODA — QEPIIYREA.

509

sites from ludia,” 1. c. pp. 788-790 ;* R. S. Hart, “ Observations on
parasites from the horse and from other animals,” I, c. pp. 786-788, and

The Nematoid parasites found between the coats of the stomach of the
horse,” 1. c. pp. 6GG-G70.

The Entozoa found in various arctic mammals and birds at Spitzbergen
and Nova Zembla are enumerated by Heuglin (Reisen, iii. pp. 254-256) ;
in many instances however the specific name is left undecided.

A note on the occurrence in Ireland of Dasydytes antenniger and Chm-
tonotus gracilis, Gosse, Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv. p. 106, may perhaps be most
conveniently cited here, the systematic position of these animals being
still undetermined.

VIII. ACANTHOCEPHALA.

Echinorhynclius moniliformis, from Sciurus vulpinus, briefly described
by H. C.* Chapman ; P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 76. A paper (in Russian)
read by Salensky at the meeting of the Russian Association of Na-
turalists at Kiew, 1873, on the structure of E. angustatus, has not been
seen by the Recorder. An abstract of Linstow’s paper [Zool. Rec. ix.
.p. 435), Z. ges. Nat. xliii. pp. 470 & 471.

IX. GEPHYREA.

Teuscher, R. Notiz fiber imcw^ws und Phascolosoma. Jen. Z. Nat.
viii. pp. 488 & 489, pi. xix.

Histological observations on Sipunculus nudus buS. Phascolosoma granu-
latiim, elongatum, and capense, sp. n., of which a short description is given.

[On Echiurida, cf. supra, p. 494.]

Phascolosoma ccrstcdi, Kef., Ehlors, in Heuglin’s Reisen, iii. p. 246 ;
P. horeale, Kef. ?, Verrill, P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 387 ; cccmentarium, Verrill,
ibid. ; tuhicola, Verrill, 1. c. p. 388. Chcctoderma nitidulum, Lov., id. 1. c.
pi. vi. fig. 6. Ilalicryptus spinulosus, Sieb., Ehlers, 1. c. pp. 247 & 248.

* As relating to Helminthology generally, two papers by J. S. Cobbold may
bo here additionally cited: — “ Remarks on the classification of animal parasites "
(?. c. pp. 7-9), “ Parasites, and tho part they play in the economy of nature” (pp.
168-179). Cobbold’s “Manual” is translated by T. Tommassi, “ Parasiti in-
terni dogli Animali Domestici, Manualle dcgli Entozoi del bove, della pecora, del
cane, del cavallo, del majale, e del gatto.” Also a dissertation by Muller,
“ Statistik der menschlichon Entozoon ” (Erlangen : 1874). As tho statistics and
occurrence of the Entozoa of man and of the domestic animals, the sufferings or
diseases produced through them, &c., cannot be regarded as foreign to their
natural history in a broader sense of the word, it is almost impossible to draw a
definite line between those helminthological papers, which fall entirely within
the limits of zoology, and those which more properly belong to medical science.
The Recorder has been obliged to give up the idea of enumerating all the hel-
mintho-pathological papers dispersed in various medical journals, but may spe-
cially indicate tho following; — H. Meisner, “ Boitrago zur Hclminthologio und
Parasitenlehre,” A. Blasenwiirmer (in Schmidt’s “ Jahrbiicher der in-und-aus liin-
disohen gesammten Medicin, clxiv. 1874, pp. 188-207), and Bollinger & Pons-
EiCK, “Animal Parasites in Animals and Men” (in Virchow and Hirsch's
Jahresbericht fiber die Leistungen und Fortschritte in der gesammten Medicin,
viii. 1873, pp. 606-611, 638-642, and ix. 1874, pp. 352-364, 714-719).

ECllINODEBMATA.

BY

C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A.

1. Agassiz, A. Revision of the Echini. IV. Structure and embryology

of the Echini. Cat. Mus. C. Z. vii. pp. 630-7G2 (reviewed, Arch,
sci. nat. 1. pp. 402-411).

2. & L. F. PouRTALES. Zoological results of the “ Hassler ” expe-

dition. I. Echini, Grinoids. Op. cit. viii.

i\. Baii-Y, W. it. Remarks on the palaiozoic Echinhhc, Pahvchinus and
Arclucocidaris. J. R. G. Soc. Irol. iv. pp. 40-43, pis. iii. & iv. ;
abstr., Z. ges. Nat. (2) xi. pp. 337 & 338.

4. Bolau, H. Neue Spat^ngiden des Hamburger Museums. Arch. f.

Nat. xl. pp. 175-178, pi. vi.

5. Etheridge, R., Junr. On the relationship existing between the

Echinothuridce and the Perischoechinidce. J. G. Soc. 1874, pp. 307-
31G, pi. xxiv. ; abst., Geol. Mag. (2) i. p. 235.

G. Gauthier, V. Sur les l^chinides qui vivent aux environs de Mar-
seille. 0. R. Ixxix. pp. 401-404 ; abstr., R. Z. (3) ii. pp. Ivi.-lviii.

7. Hoffmann, C. K. Sur Panatomie des Asterides. Arch. Neerl. ix.

pp. 131-163, pis. i. & ii.

8. . Recherches sur la Faune de Madagascar et de ses dependances,

d’apres les decouvertes de F. P. L. Pollen et D. C. van Ham. V. 2.
(l^chinoderraes) pp. 45 & 46, pi. x.

9. Lacaze-Duthiers, H. de. Sur une forme nouvelle et simple du

proembryon des Echinodermes (Stellerides, Asteriscus verrucidatus,
M. Tr.). 0. R. Ixxviii. pp. 24-30 ; Arch. Z. exper. iii. pp. 18-23 ;
abstr., R. Z. (3) ii. pp. i.-iii.

10. Lyman, T. Ophiuridcc and Astrophytidce, new and old. Bull. Mus.
0. Z. (3) X. pp. 221-272, pis. i.-vii.

11. Marenzeller, E. von. Kritik adriatischer Holothurien. Verb,
z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 299-320.

12. Pavay, E. Die fossilen Seoigel des Ofncrmorgcls. JB. ungar.
geol. Anst. iii. 2, 8 pis. 188 pp. [abstr.. Verb. geol. Reichsanst., 1875,
pp. 58 & 59],

OKNERAL NOTES.

511

1.^, Perrier, E. Sur I’appareil circiilatoire ties Oursiiis. C. R. Ixxix.
pp. 1128-1132 ; abstr., R. Z. (3) ii. pp. Ixv.-lxvi.

14. Schmidt, F. Miscellanea silurica. II. Ueber einige neue und
ivenig bekannte baltisch-silurische Petrefacfcen. Mem. Petersb. (7)
xxi. No. . 11, 48 pp. 4 pis.

15. Semper, C. Kurze anatomische Bemerkungen iiber Comatula.
Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. i. pp. 259-263. Translated with an addendum by
W. B. Carpenter, in Ann. N. H. (4) xvi. pp. 202-209.

Embryology, Anatomy,

The larger portion of the concluding part of Agassiz’s “ Revision ”
(1) is devoted to the anatomy and embryology of the Echinidfv, the
former of which subjects would have been more complete, had not the
auth6r’s notes and drawings been destroyed in a conflagration. An
analysis would be out of place here.

Per PIER has studied the circulatory system of Echinus (13), arriving
;it results, which are in several important points contradictory to
those attained by other anatomists. The presumed “ heart ” is, according
to him, only a gland. The vertical vessel (“sand canal”), which abuts
on the “ madreporic body,” opens at the other extremity in the circular
vessel of the “ lantern,” which is the only vascular circle that Perrier
was capable of discovering ; the five vessels which spring from this circle,
are continued in the five ambulacral vessels, which give off branches for
the ten great buccal tentacles, but terminate “ en cul de sac” behind the
“ocular” plates ; there is however in this place neither eye or tentacle,
as has been supposed, nor any communication with the exterior. There
is no anal vascular ring. The internal intestinal vessel springs directly
from the vascular ring of the lantern, in a place opposite to the
“ sand canal ; ” its branches form the capillaries of the intestine and
mesentery, which are again in direct communication with the external
intestinal vessel ; there are other anastomosing vessels combining the two
principal vessels of the intestine, but apparently no direct communication
between the external intestinal vessel and the vascular circle,

IIoi-'EMANN confirms (7) in several important points the surprising re-
sults arrived at by G reeee. The five nervous bands, occupying the whole
length of the bottom of the ambulacral furrows, outside the ambulacral
skeleton, are subdivided each into three longitudinal cavities, which belong
to the vascular system ; the walls are continued in the suckers (ambulacral
feet), the external layer of which is formed of the same fibrillated, gang-
lionate substance as the bands themselves ; the pentagonal central portion
of the nervous system, from which the five ambulacral bands spring,
covers the double pentagonal oral vascular rings, which also lie on the
outside of the buccal membrane ; the lymphatic oral ring gives off five
ambulacral stems, which lie above the nervous bands, but below the ambu-
lacral skeleton, and communicate with the suckers ; the true vascular oral
ring gives off three branches for each arm, but these branches are the
true cavities of the nervous bands ; the anal vascular circle communicates
with the oral circle by means of the tube enclosing the “ stone canal,”

512

ECHINODERMATA.

through which the lymphatic system communicates with the exterior, &c.
No direct connection between the vascular and lymphatic systems could
be discovered ; they contain globulose andr amified corpuscles similar to
those found in the fluid of the body cavity. The vessels connecting
the anal ring with the genitalia appear to be also the excretory ducts of
these organs. •

Lacaze-Duthiers (9) has discovered that the larva or pro-embryo of
Asterina is not free, swimming, but sedentary. The eggs are deposited
on stones ; the embryo is globular, with two arms, forming a crescent,
by means of which it Axes itself, alters its position, moves about, &c.
The arms disappear when the young star-fish is formed, but it is still
temporarily fixed by a kind of pedicle, arising from the centre of the
actinal disc, &c.

Marion’s note on the hybridization of Echini is reprinted, J. Zool. ii.
pp. 304-307.

In a note by A. Agassiz, “ Sur la fertilisation artificielle de deux esp^ces
d’^toiles de mer,” Arch. Z. Exper. iii. p. xlvi., it is intimated, that the
perplexing intermediary forms of Asterias, s. str., often encountered,
may be due to accidental natural hybridization ; sterile specimens are
by no means uncommon, and artificially fecund ited hybrid embryos may
attain the stage, where the young star begins to form itself on the aqui-
ferous tube of the larva. In a note in the same periodical, pp. vii.-xv.,
Sur les p4dicellaires et les ainbulacres des Asterios et des Oiirsins, re-
ponse a Mr. A. Agassiz,” by E. Perrier, a paper is cited by Stewart on
the calcareous plate in the disc of the suckers of Echini, in M. Micr. J.
1873, which has not been seen by the Recorder.

According to Semper (15) (and Carpenter) the string in the arms
of Antedon, Pentacrinus, &c., determined by J. Muller as the nerve-
cord, is, in reality, a part of the reproductive system, connecting the
ovaries of the “pinnule ” to the main body. In opposition to Perrier, it
is shown that two parallel vessels or channels really exist in the arms of
Crinoids, besides the true tentacular channel and the axial chord of the
calcareous segments (Carpenter’s nerve-string) which communicates with
J. Muller’s presumed “ heart.”

H. Ludwig [supra, p. 495] on the formation of the egg in Echinoder-
mata, pp. 39-48.

Notes by Macintosh on the microscopical structure of the spines of
Centrostephanus rodgersi, Strongylocentrus {Toxopneustes) lividas, Colo-
hocentrus atratus, Astropyga radiata, and Oreaster tuherculatus ; Q. J.
Micr. Sc. xiv. pp. 317-321, 422, & 425.

The unpaired sucker of the Asteridce is also present at the extremity
of the arms in the Ophiuridce. Greeff, SB. Ges. Marb. 1874, 2, p. 31.

Faunas, Local Lists, ^'c.

Macintosh has contributed a list of the Echinodermata of St. Andrews
(Ann. N. H., 4, xiv. pp. 68-75), with short notes, especially on Holothu-
ridct ; HuTTON {op. cit. xiii. p. 95) alludes briefly to the more prominent
features of the New Zealand fauna and its relations ; the papers of

GENERAL NOTES — ECHINIDiE.

518

Verrill, MobiUS, and WiiitEavES, quoted above [p. 493], contain also
much informfition on the distribution of northern Echinodermata. In
II BUG bin’s “Reisen,” hi. pp. 257 & 258, 13 species are enumerated from
Spitzbergen, and 5 from Nova Zembla. Agassiz (2) enumerates 16
species of Echini found at the depth of 100 fathoms off Barbadoes ; at
Cape das Bahias (dividing the tropical and Patagonian provinces), 2 West
Indian species were still associated with 3 Patagonian. Cauthier (6)
records 14 species of Echinidce from the neighbourhood of Marseilles, the
true Echinocardium cordatum (^flavescens) among the number ; after the
formation of the Suez Canal, Heterocentrus mamillatus has made its
appearance in the adjoining parts of the Mediterranean, at Port Said.
The 45 OphiuridcB collected at the Philippine and Pelew Islands, by
Semper, are recorded by Lyman (10). HoEfmann (8) has prepared a
list of the 85 known Echinodermata of Madagascar and the Mascarene
Islands, noticing specially the 9 or 10 species brought home by Pollen
and V. Dam. A preliminary account of the occurrence of various pro-
minent genera of Vermes, Echinodermata, Anthozoa, and Spongozoa, in
the great depths of the Southern Seas, are to be found in Wyville
Thomson’s letter to Admiral Richards, P. R. Soc. xxii. pp. 423-428, Ann.
N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 331-337, and in W.-Suhm’s letters to Prof. v. Siebold,
Z. wiss. Zool. xxiii. pp. i.-vii., xxiv. pp. ix.-xxiii., xxv. pp. xxv.-xlvi.

Genera and Species,

Holothdriid.®.

The Sea-Cucumbers of the Adriatic are critically discussed by Maren-
ZELiiER (11) ; Cucumaria planci, Brdt., = C. dolioliim, auctt., not of
Pallas, whose species is probably a Colochirus ; C. gruhii, M., = C. digue-
mari, auctt. ; (7. cucumis, Risso, = pentactes, Sel. ; C. elongata, K. D., =
C. pentactes, auctt. ; C. hyndmanni, Th. (not identical with C. Icoreni, Ltk.) ;
Jlolothiiria poli, d. Ch., Sel., = II. stellati, Grube, Sars, Heller, glabra.
Semper ; the true H. stellati, d. Ch., = glabra, Gr., &c.

Oligotrochus vitreus, Sars, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. viii. fig. 6 ; P. Am.
Ass. 1873, pi. vi. fig. 5. On the “Tripaiig” of the Pacific: Jouatf, Mem.
Soc. Cherb. (2), xviii. pp. 231-^240.

Echinid®.

Asthe7iosoma hystrix,W. T., Agassiz (2), p. 3, pl.ii. figs. 1 & 2 (Barbadoes,
100 fathoms). Agassiz now agrees with W. Thomson, that Asthenosoma
must make a family for itself, “ on account of the mailed structure* of
the coronal plates lapping in opposite directions in the ambulacra and
intorambulacra, of tlio perforated ambulacral plates, and the oxtonslon of
tlio ambulacral tubes to the actinal opening, through the buccal membrane,
which is mailed, as in CidarisJ’

Cidaris {Phyllacanthus') verticillata, Lmk., fustigera, Ag., pistillaris,
Lmk. ; Hoffmann (8), pp. 44-50.

Astropyga pulvinata, Lmk. ; Agassiz (2),p. 5, pl. i. figs. 1 & 2 (Panama).

Arbacia dufresnii (Blv.),?W. 1. c. p. G, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4 (Straits of Magel-

1874. [vOL. XI.] L L

514

ECHINODERMATA.

haens). The genera Pygomma and Tetrapygus [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 444] are
not recognized. A. cequituberculata (Mediterranean), pustulosa (Brazil),
and loculata (Guinea), are united under one specific name.

Ccdopleurus Jloridanus, id. (2), p. 8, pi. i. figs. 6-7.

Echinus magellanicics, Phil., id. 1. c. p. 11, pi. iii. fig. 6 ; margaritaceus,
Lam., id. ibid., pi. ii. fig. 6, pi. iii. fig. 4 (Juan Fernandez ? Cape das
Bahias).

Echinometra lucunter (L.) [?] and Colobocentr [o^] us atratus (L.) ; Hoff-
mann (8), p. 51.

Monophora darwini, Desor ; Agassiz (2), p. 12, pi. iii. figs. 1-3 (Tertiary).

Some of Agassiz’s figures of PourtaUsia are copied, Z. Zool. ii. pi. ix.,
with a report on pts. 1 & 2 of the “ Revision ” (pp. 21G-221).

Paloiopneustes cristatus^ Agassiz (2), p. 13, pi. iv. figs. 1-3. The repre-
sentative in our days of Ananchytes, resembling it in outline and general
appearance so far that it may, at first sight, readily pass for A. gibbosa
[Zool. Rec. X. p. 600].

Nacospatangus gracilis j id. 1. c., p. 17, pi. ii. figs. 3-5 [Zool. Rec. 1. c.].

Lovenia cordiformis^ Ltk., id. 1. c. p. 19 (California).

Agassizia excentrica, id. ibid. (Barbadoes, 100 fathoms, &c.). The
young Spatangoid figured, pi. xiv. figs. 9-12, of the “ Revision,” is not
the young of Agassizia, but of another unknown Spatangoid.

Hemiaster philippii (Lov.), id. 1. c. p. 20, pi. figs. 4-8 (Patagonia).
With increasing age and size, the ambulacra from shallow become deeply
sunken, and change their form so much, that the range of the transforma-
tion in this one species is far greater than distinctions, used as generic
features among allied fossil Spatangoids. II. australis is therefore pos-
sibly the young form of H. cavernosus.

Tripylus excavatus^ Phil., ? (Young) id. 1. c. p. 52.

Maretia (?) elliptica^ Bolau (4), p. 175, pi. vi. figs. 1 & 2 (Maldon Island,
South Sea).

Brissus sternahideSj id. 1. c. p. 177, pi. vi. fig. 3 (Bay of Siam).

Dedhia, g. n., Pdvay (12), p. 148, “ differt a Brisso et Brissopsi, sulco
frontali profundo, tuberculis maximis areolatis, et praecipue rostro
postico saliente, a Plagionoto vertice excentrico, facie posteriori oblique
truncata et rostrata, petalis anticis fere hofizontaliter distantibus, tuber-
culis majoribus per fasciolam peripetalam antice non limitatis ; a
Lovenia, fasciola interna deficiente.” [As to the instability of this genus,
cf. Verh. geol. Reichsanst. 1875, p. 69.] For D. rotundata, ovata, and
cor data, spp. nn., id. ibid.

Special chapters are devoted to the geological succession of Echini,'*
and to the Perischoechinidm, in. Agassiz’s “ Revision.” Etheridge (5)
reviews the characters of the palaeozoic division, while Baily (3)
corrects those of some of its genera. Bothriocidaris, Eichw., of which
two species are described and figured by Schmidt (14), is the type of
another principal division of palaeozoic Sea-Urchins, distinguished — in
opposition to the “tessellate” division — by the shell being only composed
of fifteen series of plates, 6 single series of interambulacral plates alter-
nating with 5 double series of ambulacral plates. Each of these is pro-
vided with a pit, which includes 2 pqres for the suckers, and has, on the

ECHINIDJ) OPHIURIDiE.

515

Upper edge of this pit, 2-4 perforate tubercles for small spines ; in one
species, the arabulacral plates are quite naked ; in the other, they have 1-3
spinigerous tubercles. The interambulacra do not reach to the inferior
(actinal) orifice, which is surrounded by 10 ambulacral and 5 small oral
plates ; near the superior (abactinal) orifice, each ambulacrum ends in a
single plate with 1-3 tubercles ; the orifice itself is partially closed by
small elongate plates.

Asterid^.

Hoffmann (8), p. 47, has some notes upon Linclcia multiforis, Lam.,
and L. miliaris^ M. Tr. \_L. laevigata, L. ; among its synonyms is Oph.
suturalis, M. Tr., referred to Phataria by the Recorder]. Or caster muri-
catus (Liuck), l.c. p. 48, pi. x. fig. 71, should have been termed 0. lincki,
Blv., as shown by the Recorder in 1864. Among the synonyms, are cited

0. castellunij Gr. . [correctly], tuherculatus, M. Tr,, and 0. mamillatus,
M. Tr. ? [The last at least should have been omitted.] Yar. mutica,

1. c. p. 49, pi. X. fig. 72.

Of the Recorder’s “ 3rd critical and descriptive Memoir on Starfishes ”
(1872), an abstract is given in J. Zool. ii. pp. 255-264.

Ophiurid.®.

Lyman’s paper (10) is partly based upon an examination of the prin-
cipal European collections, and discusses or elucidates many points of
doubt or controversy : it concludes with a digression on “ the homologies
of the chewing apparatus.” Several plates and their explanation are
devoted to the terminology and general morphology of this order.
An analytical table is given (p. 221) of Pectinura, Forb. (including
Ophiopezella, Lgm., and Ophiachasma, Grube) ; notes and figures are
given of P. infernalis, M. Tr. (pi. vii. fig. 1), and septemspinosa, M. Tr.
(pi. vi. figs. 10-13). P. marmorata (p. 222, pi. v. figs. 1-7, Philippines),
and rigida (p. 224, Zanzibar), spp. nn. Ophiochasma adspersum, Gr,,
= P. stellata (Lym.); Ophiopeza yoldi^ Ltk., and O.fallax, Pet., are
distinct.

On OpMocoma scohpendrina (Lmk.), cf. Hoffmann (8), 1>. 46. The
identity or distinctness of 0. hrevipes, Pet., insularis, Lym., and ternis-
pina, V. M. (and sqiiamata, M. Tr.), is discussed, but not settled ; Lyman
(10), p. 225. 0. altcrnans, v. M., is probably the young of 0. scolo-
pendrina ; but 0. picta (p. 225, pi. vii. figs. 2-4) is an Ophiarthrum'^
differing from OpMocoma in its naked disc.

OpMomastix Jlaccida, sp. n., Lyman (10), p, 226, pi. vi. figs. 14 & 15
Philippines). ^

OpMoplocus csmarhi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 227, pi. v. figs. 12-14, pi. vi.
fig. 6 (California).

AmpMura planispina.,Y, M., is not a JlemiphoUs^ as it has tbroomoutli-
papilltn on each side ; A. laivis, sp. n., p. 229, pi. iv. fig. 18-21 (Philip-
pines), also belongs to AmpMpholis, Ljgm., Ltk. ; likewise OpMocnida
{OpMophragmus) ecMnata,Jjjgm.? (longipeda, Lym,, MS.) (Philippines),
p. 229, pi. vi. figs. 7-9 : id. 1. c.

516

ECHINODERMATA.

Ophionephthys (?) phahrata^ sp. n.,p. 229, pi. vi. figs. 7-9 (Philippines);
Lyman, 1. c.

OpMopsammium^ g. n. (nearest allied to Ophiothela) [the name can
hardly be retained, because of its resemblance to Ophiopsarnmus, Ltk.].
Numerous tooth-papilla) arranged in a vertical mass, as in Ophiotlirix ;
no mouth papilla) ; disc and arms naked below, closely granulated above ;
arm-spines stout, thorny, on a crest-like arm-plate, as in Ophiothrix ;
tentacles long, covered with papillae and issuing from the sides of the
arms, which have a tendency to roll on themselves, as in Ophiochondrus.
O. semperi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 232, pi. iv. figs. 11-17.

Ophiocnemis ohscura^ Ltk., is not Ljungman’s species, but 0. {Ophiomazd)
cacaotica ; id. 1. c. p. 233.

Notes are given on Ophiothrix comata^ M. Tr. (1. c. p. 233, pi. iv.
figs. 27 & 28 ; allied to 0. suensoni, but apparently distinct) ; 0. fa-
maria, M. Tr. (pi. iv. figs. 33-36) ; 0. ciliaris, M. Tr. (pi. iv. figs. 29-
32) ; 0. aspidota, M. Tr. (p. 234) ; 0. propinqua, Lym.,* wrongly described
by the Recorder as the young of 0. longipeda ; 0. clypeata, Ljgm., is
the young of an Ophiocnemis {marmorata ?). The following new species
are described : — 0. martensi, p. 234, pi. iv., pusilla, p. 235, pi. hi. figs. 21-
30, exigua, p. 236, pi. iv. figs. 24-26, and plana, p. 238, pi. iv. figs. 1-8
(Philippines) ; stelligera, p. 237, pi. hi. figs. 15-20 (Philippines and
Borneo); radis,p. 339, pi. hi. figs. 11-14 (California). After a critical
discussion of the European species, eight typos are pointed out, of which
five or six however are doubtful: — 1, Ophiothrix fragilis (Abgd.), =
0. rammelshergi, M. Tv., alha, Gv. (Scandinavia, Fsero, Iceland); 2, O.
quinquemaculata, (d. Ch.) Ltk. (Mediterranean) ; 3, 0. echinata, M. Tr.
(Mediterranean) ; 4, 0. alopecurus, M. Tr. (Adriatic) ; 5, 0. pentaphyllum,
(Put.) Ljgm. (British and French shores) ; 6, 0. lusitanica, Ljgm.
(France, Portugal, Madeira); 7, 0. maculata, Ljgm. (Josephina Bank) ;
8, 0. luetheni, W. Th. (Atlantic, abyssal). Lyman (10).

Astrophyton cacaoticum, p. 250, pi. vi. figs. 1-3 (Guadeloupe), nudum,
p. 251, pi. vi. figs. 4 & 5 (Philippines) ; id. 1. c. spp. nn.

The likeness in external appearance, colours, &c. (“ mimicry ”) of
Hemieuryale pustulosa and Gorgonella guadelupensis, d. M., on which it
lives, is commented upon by Mobius, Schr. Ver. Schlesw. Holst, i.
pp. 204-206).

An abstract of the Recorder’s paper on new or little known Ophiuridat
[1872, Zool. Rec. ix.] is given in J. Zool. ii. pp. 444-450.

Crinoid^.

Ilolopus rangii, d’Orb. (ten-armed), and Rhizocrinus rawsoni, Pourt.
(fearbadoes', are figured and shortly described byPourtales (2), pp. 51-52,
& 27-31, pis. x. & V. In Ilolopus, the mouth is surrounded by five
triangular plates, by which it can apparently be almost or entirely
closed ; an “ anal ” plate was visible, but no opening could be detected
near it ; sutures could not bo ascertained in the lateral body-wall; some
details are figured, for comparison, of R. lofotensis from Florida ; it is
here always 5-armed, and no enlarged upper stem-joint has, as supposed

CRINOTDJK, FOSSILS.

517

by Sars, entered into the basal part of the calyx. The most nearly allied
genus is Bdemnocrinus.

Upon a potrofaction from Kopinge (Sweden), viz,, the central knob of
an Antedon^ with conspicuous basalia and adherent first radialia, B.
Lundgren (Om en Comaster fran Kopinge ; OEfv. Ak. Forh. 1874, pp.
Gl-74, pi. iii.) demonstrates the identity of Comaster^ Solanocrinus, and
Glenotremites ; when the knob alone is found, it is Glenotremites ; when
the basalia and 1st radialia are in place. Comaster.

F. Schmidt (14) describes and figures Silurian species of Hyhocrinus
(Baerocrinus), Glyptocystites {CJieirocrinus^ Eichw.), including G. vol-
horthi, p. 20, figs. 4-6, 8, and sculptus, p. 22, figs. 9 & 10, pi. ii,, spp. nn,,
Blasioidocrinus, Asterohlastus, Eichw., including A. volhorthi^ p. 32, figs.
6-8, and tuberculatus, p. 33, fig. 9, pi. hi., spp. nn., A gelacrinus, Bothrio-
cidaris, including B. palileni, sp. n., p. 38, pi. iv. fig. 1 a-g, and Tetrd-
dium II, g. n., p. 42, type, T. wrangeli, sp. n., ihid.^ pi. iv. figs. 3-8.

F. B. Meek comments on the species of Crinoids, &c., figured in the
fifth volume of the Illinois State Geological Report [Zool. Roc. x. p. 503],
the descriptions given in that work being only reprints [of those pre-
viously published and requiring further explanations, ‘which are now
supplied. Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pp. 189-193, 369-376, 484-488,

Quenstedt’s work on the Echinodermata of Germany [Zool. Rec. x.
p, 603] has been finished. Cotteau’s, on those of France, terminal
portion of vol. ix., “Echinides irreguliers de la formation jurassique ”
(Paleontologie Fran9aise), and Wright (Pal. Soc.) on those of England,
are continued. E. Bucaille : “ Echinides fossiles du d^partement de la
Seine Inf^rieure”; Bull. Soc. G6ol. de Normandie, i. 1873, p. 57.
CoTTEAU : “ Sur les oursins des Antilles Suedoises ; ” Bull. Soc. Geol.
(3) ii. 2, p. 125. J. Taramelli : “Di alctine echinidi eocenici delh
Istria ; ” Atti 1st. Venet. (4) iii. pp. 951-976, pis. iii. & iv. H. Woodward :
Description of a ilew devonian star-fish {Helianthaster fiUciformis), with
list of pala30zoic starfishes described ; Geol. Mag. (2) i. pp. 6-10, addi-
tions, pp. 96, 238 & 432.

Ophiolepis damesii (Rhastian, Hildesheim) described by Wright, Z. geol.
Ges. xxvi. p. 821, pi. xxix. fig. 5. A note on Pentacrinus gastaldii by
A. Manzoni, Boll. Com. Geol. Ital. v. pp. 152-159.

C(ELENTERATA.

BY

C. P. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A.

ANTHOZOA.

1. Darwik, C. The structure and distribution of coral reefs. 2nd
^ edit. London : 1874. Cf. J. D. Dana, Am. J. Sci. (3) viii. pp. 312-

318; Nature, x. pp. 353-355, 408-410.

2. DybowsivY, W. N. Mouogvixi^Xm (ioi' Zoantharia sclm'oiUrmata riujosa,

aus der Silurformatioh Estlands, Nord-Livlands uud der Insel Got-
land (Fortsetzung). Arch. Nat. Livl. v. pp. 415-626, pis. iii.-v.

3. Koch, G. von. Anatomie der Orgelkoralle {Tubipora hemprichi,

Ehrbg.), ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Baues der Zoophyten. Jena :
1874, 26 pp. pis. 2. Abstract, Z. ges. Naturw. (2) xliv. pp. 479
& 480.

4. Koren, j., & Danielssen, D. C. Bidrag til de ved den norske Kyst

levende Pennatuliders Naturhistoire. N. Mag. Naturv. xii. pp.
422-427.

(A preliminary account.)

6. Kolliker, a. Ueber den Bau und die systematische Stellung der
Gattung Umbellularia^ eine vorlaufige Mittheilung. Verh. Ges.
Wiirzb (2) viii. pp. 13-18. Abstract, Z. ges. Naturw. (2) xlv. pp.
284 & 285.

6. . Die Pennatulide Umbellula und zwei neue Typen der Alcyo-

narien. Festschrift z. Feier d. 25-jahrigen Bestehens d. physik.
medic. Ges. in Wurzburg. Wurzburg: 1874, 24 pp. 2 pis. (phot.).

7. Leuckart, R. De zoophytorum et historia et dignitate systematica.

Lipsias : 1873.

(University programme.)

8. Lindahl, J. Orn Ponnatulidslagtet Umbellula. Sv. Ak- Handl. xiii.

No. 3, 22 pp. 3 pis.

Preliminary accounts are given in Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 258, and
Forh. Sk. Naturf. xi. pp. 377-379.

ANTHOZOA.

519

9. [Agassiz, A., &] PouRTALfes, L. F. de. Zoological results of the

Hassler Expedition. I. {^Echini j Orinoids, and] Corals. Cat. Mus.
C. Z. viii. Doop sea corals, pp. 33-60, pis. vi.-ix.

10. Stearns, E. C. : Description of anew genus and species of Alcyonoid
Polyp. J. Blake : On the structure of Verrilia hlahei. Tr. Cal.
Ac. V. pp. 147-150, pi. ix.

11. Targioni-Tozzetti, G. Nota intorno ad alcune forme di\ Alcio-
narii e di Gorgonacei, &c. Atti Soc. Ital. xv. 5.

Anatomy, Reproduction, etc.

Kocii (3) has studied the anatomy and histology of Tuhiporcn preserved
in spirits. The walls of the polype and of its invaginated portion are
composed of ectoderm, mesoderm [“ Stutzmemhran ”], and endoderm : the
calcareous spicules are developed in the mesoderm ; muscular elements
are only found in the tentacles (not in their pinnulae) and septa, on one
side of which only they are however developed. All the septa have
“ mesenteric filaments ” nearest to the “ pharynx ” ; in two of them,
which are approximate and have their muscular layer on their opposed
surfaces, the filaments are continued to the base ; in the other six, they
are replaced by the generative capsules.

Ludwig \^suprd, p. 495] on the formation of the egg in Ccelenterata^
pp. 37-39.

For anatomical details conoerjiuig Umhellula, Heteroxenia^ and Si-
phonogorgia, cf. the papers of Kolliker (6) and Lindahl (8). P.
Fischer has observed spontaneous fissiparity in Anemonia sulcata and
Sagartia ignea, and reproduction by small fragments left by the foot, in
S. pellucida ; C.R. Ixxix. p. 1210.

A. Agassiz briefly reviews an important paper (in Russian, not seen
by the Recorder) by A. Kowalewsky, on the embryology of various
Ccelenterata {Campanularia^ RJiizostoma, Cassiopea, Pelagiay Actinia, A l-
cyoniuni, Astrcca, Gorgonia, Cerianthus, Eschscholtzia, Beroe, Eucharis) ;
Am. J. Sci. (3) viii. p. 470.

A note “ Sur I’^poque de la reproduction et de la ponte ou naissance
de VAst7’oides calgcularis” by H. de Lacaze-Duthibrs, Arch. Z. exp4r.
iii. pp. Ivi. & Ivii.

Faunas, Local Lists, ^c,

PouRTAL^s (9) enumerates the deep-sea corals collected on the
“ Hassler” expedition, especially off Barbadoes, a few also oft Brazil and
Juan Fernandez ; those collected by the late W. Stimpson in the
waters of Florida, Ouba, and Yucatan are also recorded. The species
described or figured are enumerated below. The existing West
Indian fauna of deep-sea corals agrees much more with the corres-
ponding recent and tertiary European fauna than with the tertiary West
Indian. P. Fischer enumerates 31 species oi A ctmiidcc, 4 of corals, and
3 of Gorgo7iiidce from the west coast of France ; of the former 25

620

CCBLENTERATA.

are known from the shores of Great Britain ; O. R. Ixxix. pp. 1207-1210.
McIntosh records the Anthozoa of St. Andrews, with brief notes;
Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 218-221 : compare also the papers of Verrill,
WiiiIteaves, and Mobius quoted above [p. 493]. A paper by O. W.
Peach on British Madrepores, road before R. Phys. Soc. Edinb., March
25, 1874, has not been seen by the Recorder. “ Un mot sur la peche du
corail en Afrique en 1873,'^ by H. de Lacaze-Duthiers; Arch, Z. expdr.
iii. pp. xlvii. & xlviii.

POLYAOTINIA.

Observations on the numbers of cycles and tentacles in ActinuVf
h'ischer, 1. c. p. 1209.

Cerianthus horealis, Verrill, P. Am. Ass. 1873, p. 391.

Urticina nodosa (Fabr.), id., Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. pi. vii. fig. 7 ; Ed-
loardsia farinacea, id. 1. c. pi. viii. fig. 4, andP. Am. Ass. 1. c. pi. vi. fig. 1.

Caryophyllia herteriana, Duch. ; Pourtales (9), p. 39, pi. vi. figs. 1 & 2
(Barbadoes, 100 fath.) : a few specimens have young ones growing from
the wall. C. antillarum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 34, pi. vi. figs. 3 & 4 (Barba-
does).

Bathycyathus macnlatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 34, pi. vi. figs. 5 & 6 (off
Abrolhos Isl., near Bahia, 30 fath.).

. Trochocyatlim rawsoni, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 35, pi. vi. figs. 7-10 (Bar-
badoes, Florida, 100 fath.).

Deltocyathus agassizi, var. n. calcar, id. ihid. pi. vi. fig. 11 (Barbadoes,
Florida, Yucatan, Havannah, 100-413 fath.).

Schizocyathus, g. n., id. ibid. Coral simple, without epitheca or costae ;
no columella ; pali in front of the last cycle, united in front of the penul-
timate ; propagation by internal gemmation. Buds inside the calycle,
generally on the secondary septa ; by their growth, the parent is split
along the primary septa, a strip comprising ope or rarely two systems
remaining permanently attached to the new individual. S. ‘jd^ssilis, sp. n.,
id. 1. c. p. 36, pi. vi. figs. 12 & 13 (Barbadoes, 100 fath.).

Sphenotrochus auritus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 37, pi. vi. figs. 14 & 15 (Cape
Frio, 35 fath. ; young ones, coast of Brazil, 12-18 fath.).

Paracyathus dejilippii, D. M. (P. confertus, P., olim, = P. agassizi.
Dune. ?) ; id. 1. c. p. 38 (Barbadoes, Florida).

Galaxea eburnea, Pourt,, is a young Desmophyllum ; id. ibid.

Flabellum brasiliense, sp. n,, id. ibid. pi. vi. figs. 16 & 17 (coast of
Brazil, 40 fath.) ; = “ Euphyllia ” spinulosa, Dana, according to a note
in Am. J. Sci. (3) viii. p. 73.

Rhizotrochus tulipa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 39, pi. vi. figs. 18 &. 19 (Bar-
badoes, 100 fath.).

Ccenosmilia, g. n., id. ibid. ; Parasmilioi propagating by gemmation and
thus 'becoming compound. C. arbuscula, sp. u., id. ibid. pi. vii. fig. 1 (Bar-
badoes, 100 fath.).

Lophosmilia rotundifolia, E. H. ; id. 1. c. p. 40, pi. vii. figs. 2 & 3
(Barbadoes).

POLYACTINIA, FOSSILS.

521

Axohelia {Stylophord) dumetosa, Duch. ; id. ibid. pi. viii. fig. 1 (Bar-
badoea, 100 fatli., St. Thornas ?, coast of Brazil) ; A. sclirammi, sp. n.,
id. 1. c. p. 41, pi. viii. fig. 2. Axohelia is retained for the species
with compact coenoncliyma, Madracis for those in which, it remains
cellular.

Antiilia explanata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 42, pi. viii. figs. 4-6 (Barbadoes,
75 fath.). AntilUa has hitherto been held as an extinct genus; it is
distinct from Lithopliyllia by the epitheca on its lower surface and the
small point of attachment.

Cladocora patriarc [A] a, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. vii. fig. 7 (Cape Frio,
35 fath.).

Cladangia exusta (Stp.). The Recorder’s paper on this species reprinted
in abstract, Arch. Z. exper. iii. p. xxix. & xxx. ; J. Zool. iii. pp. 321-324.

Stylaster punctatus, Pourtales, 1. c. pi. vii. figs. 8 & 9 (Barbadoes, 100
fath.).

Distichopora barbadensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 43, pi. vii. fig. 10 (Barba-
does) ; D. cervina, id. ibid. pi. vii. fig. 11.

Balanophyllia floridana, id. ibid. pi. vi. fig. 10 (Barbadoes).

Mycedium cailleti^ D. M. ; id. 1. c. pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2 (Barbadoes).

Gwynia annulata, Dune.; id. 1. c. p. 44, pi. ix. figs. 3 & 4 (Bar-
badoes).

Duncania, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 45. Corallum attached, cylindrical, covered
with a thick wrinkled epitheca, rising over the border of the caliclo ;
interseptal chambers filling up solidly from the bottom ; a multiple
pillared columella ; sometimes paliform lobes. D. barbadensis^ sp. n.,
id. ibid. pi. ix. figs. 5-7, with description of the animal (Barbadoes).

Antipathes {Cirripathes) desbonnii^ D. M., p. 46; A. {Arachnopatlies^
colnmnaris, D., ibid. pi. ix. fig. 8 ; A. humilis, ibid. pi. ix. fig. 9 ; A.
abictina, sp. n., p. 47, pi. x. fig. 10 (all from Barbadoes, 100 fath.) ; A.
fernandezi, sp. n., p. 47 (Juan Fernandez, 65-220 fath.) : id. 1. c. The
central column in A. colnmnaris is the habitation of an Annelid, as in
Lophelia prolifera, &c.

Fossil Coeals.

R. Etiteridgb : Observations on Clicetetes tumidus, Phill. ; Ann. N. H.
(4) xiii. pp. 194-196, pi. xi. figs. 1-3. A. H. Nicholson : On Dun-
Cfinella, a now genus of palaeozoic corals, tom. cit. pp. 333-335 ; Descrip-
tions of species of Chcetetes from the lower silurian rocks of North
America, J. G. Soc. 1874, pp. 439-515, pis. xxix.-xxxi. ; abstract, Z. ges.
Naturw. (2) xi. p. 77 ; On the species of Favosites of the Devonian rocks
of Western Ontario, Canad. Nat. (n.s.) xiy. p. 38 ; On Columnopora, a
now genus of tabulate corals, Gool. Mag. (n.s.) i. pp. 253-254 ; De-
scriptions of now fossils from the Devonian formation of Oanada West,
1. c. pp. 10-16, 54-60, pis. ii. & iii.. J^homson : Descriptions of now
corals from the carboniferous limestone of Scotland ; tom. cit. pp. 556-559,
pi. XX. The elaborate paper of the late A. E. v. Reuss, on the older
tertiary Alpine corals [Zool. Rec. x. p. 509], is published in Denk. Ak.
Wien, xxxiii. pp. 1-60, pis. xxxvii.-lvi.

522

CCELENTEBATA.

OOTACTINIA.

Piilella grandis (Ehrbg.) = Pennatula borealis^ Sars ; Koren & Daniels-
sen (4), p. 422.

Pennatula aculeata, and var. rosea, and P. distorta, s^. n., iid. 1. c. p. 423
(Norway).

Virgularia affinis (= glacialis and steenstrupi, Roll.), iid. 1. c. p. 424.

Batea g. n., iid. 1. c. Approaching Stylatula in habit. Stem with
a terminal vesicle ; rhachis with a rather long lateral zooid-stripe
and radial channels branching from the dorsal and ventral canal,
producing a feeble swelling on the dorsal and ventral surface; finlets
rudimentary, fortified by a calcareous plate, composed of shorter and
longer spicules, which project far over the rudimentary finlet; polyps
without colls, long, cylindrical, hardly contractile, coalesced at the base ;
sexual organs in the hypogastric cavity of the fully-developed polyps ;
zooids lateral ; axis cylindrical, with numerous radiating fibres. B.
ahyssicola, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 425, and var. n. smaragdina (Norway), also
B. {Stylatula, Roll.) elegans (Dan.), pp. 425 & 426.

Lygomorpha, g. n., iid. 1. c. Small robust sea-pens ; end of stem club-
shaped ; ventral surface roundish, broad and naked ; cells thick, sessile,
placed alternately on the back and sides ; orifice semilunar, with two
strong teeth; polypes retractile; zooids few, scattered on the dorsal
surface ; calcareous spicules in the cells, tentacles, and sarcosome ; axis
cylindrical. L. sarsi, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 426 (Norway).

Cladiscus ||, g. n., iid. 1. c. Small rigid sea-pens; cells separately
placed on the rhachis in alternating rows, provided with eight longi-
tudinal ribs, and eight papillae round the orifice ; polyps robust, retrac-
tile ; zooids ventral ; no calcareous spicules. C. gracilis, sp. n., iid. 1. c.
pp. 426 & 427 (Norway).

Lindahl’s investigation (8) of the structure of the two “cluster-
polypes” discovered during the Swedish expedition to Greenland and New-
foundland in 1871, has induced the establishment of a third sub-family
oiPennatulece : — Umhellulece. Coral bilateral, without finlets : polyps with-
out calycles, of two different kinds, the lateral arranged in one longi-
tudinal series on each side of the rhachis, the smaller (but perfectly
developed) dorsal polyps arranged in somewhat irregular transverse
rows ; zooids in separate areas, crowded, lateral and ventral ; rhachis
about one-fortieth of the stem ; calcareous axis quadrangular, with a
deep longitudinal groove on each side. Genera : Crinillum, v. d. H. ;
“ transverse section of the axis 4-lobed, with a rounded notch on each
side; nucleus circular “(C7. siedenhurgi, Banka Sea, 2700 fath., only
known from the axial skeleton) ; and Umhellula, Cuv., “transverse
section of the axis 4-lobed, with the ventral notch rounded, and those
of the three other sides rectilinear, forming angles of about 90® ; nucleus
doubly crescentic ; no calcareous spicules.” U. miniacea, Ldl. (Baffin’s
Bay, 70® 43' lat. N., 410 fath.), and U. pallida, Ldl. (entrance of
Omenaks Fjord, 71® 27' lat. N., 122 fath.); none of them can be identified
with U. encrinus. It., found in the year 1753 in 79® lat. N., 80 miles off

OCTACTINIA.

523

“ Greenland (viz., Spitzbergen !) in 236 fath. Generative products were
not found in any of the polyps of either kind. The characters given by
Lindahl (8) must be modified, inasmuch as Kolliker’s (6) U. thomsoni (pp.
5-11, pi. i. figs. 1-5) has dorsal zooids and spicules in the sarcosome. The
two specimens were found in 2125 fath., between Portugal and Madeira,
during the “ Challenger ” expedition. Kolliker also discovered the sexual
organs, which are fixed to four of the septa in the basal part of the polype.
Lindahl’s two species are only based on characters of age and different
degrees of contraction of the soft parts ; Kolliker therefore unites them
as U. UndaJili (which may however possibly be identical with U. en-
crinuSj L.) ; and gives the character of the genus and family thus: — Pen-
natnle(n with a long thin stem and a short thick polype -bearer, with
strongly-pronounced bilateral symmetry on the ventral aspect ; polypes
very large, sessile, without calycles, not retractile, placed in lateral rows
to the left and right on the dorsal aspect of the keel ; also a terminal
polype ; sexual organs in the lowermost portion of the polypes, on four
septa ; zooids between and at the sides of the polypes, ventral, lateral or
dorsal, leaving the ventral median line free ; axis quadrangular, with
rounded angles and four profound furrows.

A note by A. E. Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 70, accompanying the
reprint of R. E. C. Steam’s second paper on Verrilia hlahii [c/l Zool.
Rec. X. p. 508], intimates that this genus is most nearly allied to
Halipteris christi (K. D.), and probably should be referred to the same
genus. The characters of the sub- genus Verrilia are given thus (10) : —
Polypidom linear-elongate, round, oval or ovate in cross section ; axis
round, slender, bony; polypes arranged iii two unilateral longi-
tudinal series ; there are four largo lougitiidinal canals in the basal
portion of the stem ; in the polypiferous portion, these are rudimentary,
with the exception of the one turning towards the polypiferous wing-
like dilatation of the sarcosome.

Heteroxenia, g. n., Kolliker (6). Habit and structure of Xenia ; polypes
not retractile, on the terminal disc of a thick fleshy stem, dimorphic ;
sexual polypes large, placed somewhat apart, those on the rim of the
disc smaller ; tentacles one-quarter or one-half longer than the body, with
four rows of pinnulse on each side ; zooids much more numerous, filling
all the intervals between the true polypes, freely prominent, cylindrical,
mouth with four simple and very short tentacles ; calcareous spicules as
in Xenia^ rarer in the interior of the stem, crowded in the endoderm of
both kinds of polypes. H. elizahethce, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 12-17j pi. ii.
figs. 7 & 8 (Port Denison). There is also a species of Heteroxenia in the
Red Sea, but Xenia umhellata^ Sav., ccerulea, Ehrbg., and Ccespitularia
multipinnata, Val., are true (not dimorphic) Xenice.

Sijdionogorgia, g. n., id. 1. c. Type of a new sub-family, between the
Gorgoniidce and A Icyoniidce^ with the habit of the former : sarcosome
hard, formed of connective tissue and many calcareous spicules ; polypes
retractile, with slightly prominent calycles, which only occur at the ends
of the smaller branches ; intestinal cavities prolonged in the shape of
channels, penetrating the whole polypary, in the interior of the stems
and branches ; only four of the septa are continued into these tubes, viz..

524

CCELENTERATA.

two bearing the sexual organs and two the long narrow mesenteric rolls ;
genital products contained in the intestinal tubes of the lesser branches.
In the genus characterized, there is much connective tissue in the sarco-
some, especially round the intestinal tubes, and the calyclos have slightly
developed covers. S. godefroyi^ sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 18-23, pi. i. fig. G
(Pelew Islands).

Cornulariella, g. n. Allied to Cornularia and Telesto ; polypes
tubular, rising from creeping stolons ; walls of lower part of the
polype-bodies thickened and stiffened by numerous large fusiform
spicules with sharp conical projections, and more or less 8-ribbed in
contraction ; upper parts of body hour-glass shaped, flexible, translucent,
with fewer spicula, retractile within the lower part ; tentacles large,
lanceolate, gradually tapering to the acute tips, flat above, with the short
thick pinnulac arranged along the upper edges on the distal half ; lower
side rounded, more or less swollen towards the base. C. modesta^ sp. n.
Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) vii. p. 40, pis. vii. fig. 7, viii. figs. 1 & 2; P. Am.
Ass. 1873, p. 390, pi. vi. figs. 2 & 3 (Oasco and Fundy Bay, &c.).

Alcyonium carneum^ Ag. ; id. Am. J. Sci. 1. c. pi. viii. fig. 3, andP. Am.
Ass. 1. c. pi. vi. fig. 4.

HYDROZOA.

1. Allmann, G. j. Report on the llydroida collected during the ex-

peditions of II. M. S. Porcupine. Tr. Z. S. viii. pp. 4i)9-481, pis.
ixv.-lxviii.

2. . On the structure and development of Myriothela pJirygia. Ann.

N. H. (4) xiv. pp. 317-321 ; Rep. Br. Ass. 1874, pp. 135 & 136.

3. . On a new order of Hydrozoa. Ann. N. H. 1. c. pp. 237 & 238 ;

Nature, x. p. 251.

4. Beneden, E. van. De la distinction originelle du testicule et de

I’ovaire ; caractere sexuel des deux feuillets primordiaux de Pem-
bryon ; hermaphrodisme morphologique de toute individualite
animate ; essai d’une theorie de la fecundation. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2)
xxxvii. pp'. 530-595, pis. i. & ii. ; J. Zool. iii. pp. 396-452 ; abstract.
Arch. sci. Nat. li. pp. 370-372.

5. . Ueber die Abstammung der Diplophysen und iiber eine neue

Gruppe von Diphyiden. Nachr. Ges. Gott. 1873, pp. 257-261.

6. Claus, 0. Die Gattung Monophyes und ihr Abkommling Diplophysa^

Gbr. Schriften zoologischen Inhalts, Heft i. 2, pp. 25- 33, pi. iv.

7. Eimer, j. Ueber kiinstliche Theilbarkert von Aurelia aurita und

Cyanea capillata in physiologische individuen. Verb. Ges. Wiirzb.
(n. s.) vi. pp. 137-161 ; Zoologische Untersuchungen, 1 Heft. pp.
45-68, pi. ii.

8. Hincks, j. Notes on Norwegian llydroida from deep water. Ann.

N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 125-137.

9. . On deep-water llydroida from Iceland. Tom. cit. pp. 146-153,

pis. vi.-viii.

HYDROZOA.

525

10. Hackel, E. Ueber eine sechszahlige fossile Rhizostomen uud eiiie
vierzahlige fossile Semiostomen. Jen. Z. Nat. viii. pp. 308-330, pis.
X. & xi.

11. Mrtsciinikopf, E. Studien iiber die Entwickelung der Medusen
und Siphonophoren. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 15-83.

12. Plessis, Gr. DU. Sur un cas de double generation alternante chez la

Campanularia {Clytia) voluhilis. Bull. Soc. Vaud. xii. pp. 429-435 ;
abstract, R. Z. (3) ii. pp. xii.

F. E. Schulze has published a note, “Ueber das Praparieren vonQuallen
und Hjdroidpolypen,” in Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. xxv. pp. 107 & 108.

Embryology, Anatomy, and Physiology.

Van Beneden’s investigation of the place of development of the gener-
ative products in Hy dr actinia has led to the important discovery that

the male element is developed from the ectoderm, the female from the
endoderm. The “ sporosacs ” or gone phores are developed only from a
special region of the gonosome, situated above the gastric region ; in this
region, the immature eggs — which are at this stage only large flagellate
endodermal cells, with nuclei of a size much exceeding that of the
ordinary endodermal cells — are discernible in the young gonosomes of
the female colonies, at a time when the gonophores themselves have not
begun to make their appearance as conical projections from the germi-
native region of the gonosome. But, in the female gonophores, is also
developed, through a sort of invagination of the ectoderm, a rudimentary
sperm-sac, which may be observed in the mature gonophore as a thin
pellicle outside of the eggs, while in the male gonophores this same
organ is fully developed and filled with spermatozoa. As far as, in the
germinative region of the male gonosomes, endodermal cells are dis-
cernible, distinguished by nuclei of extraordinary size, and therefore
comparable to the embryonic ova of the female gonosomes, a rudi-
mentary ovary may also be said to be present in the male gonosomes.
Generalizing from this discovery, the author considers the outer (animal)
germ-loaf as being the male, and the inner (vegetative) germ-leaf as
being the female, element in the composition of the embryo of higher
animals. In addition, the recent histological discoveries in the Hydrozoa
are confirmed for the Hydractinia ; the ectodermal and endodermal cell-
layers are separated by a structureless membrane, to the outer side of
which the muscular fibrils, which are in continuation with the ecto-7
dermal cells, are fixed, &c. The gonosomes are not absolutely without
mouth, a narrow orifice being left ; rudimentary tentacles are present, in
the shape of tubercles containing thread-cells.

Metschnikofp has confirmed (11, pp. 17-27, pis. ii. & iii.), from con-
tinuous observations, the direct development from the egg, without any
intervening gemmiparous hydroid generation, of certain lower Meduaa',
{Genyonia [Carmarina'] hastata, Polyxenia leucostyla^ W., = JEgineta
flavcscens, G., uEginopsis mediterranean Miill). The buds of Cunina rlio-
dodactylaj H., are found free in the stomach of the mother ; when the

526

CCELEKTERATA.

youDg Medusa is still very small and undeveloped, a blastostyle is pro-
duced from its aboral surface, and at least two 0«mm-buds are developed
on it ; it is only after having got rid of this gemmiparous propensity
that the temporarily arrested evolution is continued, and the characters
of the adult Cunina acquired. The author (1. c. pp. 27-36, pi. v.) doubts
if the young of Cunina rhododactyla wore found by Hackel
in the stomach of Geryonia hastata ; they probably belonged to some
other species of Cunina— a. question which materially affects Hackel’s
theory.

According to Du Plessis (12), the same species of which in

winter produces true Medusae, through gemmation from the axis of the
gonophore, will in summer afford another kind of sexual reproduction,
the gonophores being at this time themselves either male or female,
according to the colonies, and containing either spermatozoa or eggs, or
planuliform embryos.

‘Eimer’s (7) experiments demonstrate that the contractions of the disc
in the Discophora originate in a narroAV band fringing each of the eight
marginal incisions, in which the “ marginal corpuscles ” are situated, and
spread from these to all other parts of the disc. (Analogous obser-
vations on Slabberia conica, by G. J. Romanes, Nature, xi. p. 29.) The
facts cannot bo explained by the hypothetical presence of one or two
nerve rings, but only by numerous nervous fibrils traversing the gela-
tinous substance in various directions, as in Beroe [Zool. Rec. x. p. 515];
their presence will be demonstrated in a future paper. The movements
of the Medusa, though involuntary, are nevertheless under the influence
of the will, as are the respiratory movements in higher types ; in fact,
their primary function is respiration, though they also discharge those
of circulation and nutrition, the contractile zones mentioned above, and
the adjoining parts of tho gastrovascular system, acting as nutritive
pumps.

H. Fol has communicated an abstract of his paper on the egg of Gery-
onia [Zool. Rec. X. p. 611] to Arch. Z. exper. iii. pp. xvii.-xix., not satis-
fied with that which appeared in J. Zool. iii. pp. 154-158, pi. iii. An
account of Kleii^enbeiig’s “ Researches on the anatomy and develop-
ment of Hydra, is given in Q. J. Micr. Sc. xiv. pp. 1-18.

The knowledge of the earliest stages of Siphonopliora (Epibulia au-
rantiaca, Agalma sarsi, llalistemma rubrum, Ilippopodius gleba, Stepha-
nomia pictum, &c.), is. considerably advanced by Metschnikoff's studies
(11, pp. 35-37, pis. vi.-xii.), which are the more reliable, as he was able
to trace the evolution of several species from the ovum, without being
restricted to the observation of the free swimming young ones. He
opposes the current “ polymorphic " theory of the Siphonophora, without
however bringing forward any decisive argument against it, and con-
cludes with a very suggestive comparison of the Ctenophora and larval
Echinoderms.

Local Lists, Faunas,

Allmann (1) reports upon the deep-sea Ilydrozoa collected in tlie

HYDROZOA.

527

British expeditions of 18G9 and 1870, noting the station, depth, and bot-
tom tomporatiiro for each species. With very few exceptions, they were
Calyptohlnstica^ wMh. fixed sporosacs, . especially Several

species (^Q.^.^Sertulai'ella polyzonias^Hydrallmaniafalcata^ and. Thuiaria
articulata) have an astonishingly wide bathymetrical range. Hincks (9)
reports upon 17 species dredged off Reikiavig, by Dr. Wallich, in 100
fathoms ; they all belong to the Calyptohlastica. Many northern Hydro-
zoa are distinguished by their large size, compared with that of the same
species on the British shores. Macintosh (Ann. N. H., 4, xiii. pp. 204-
217) enumerates the species of Hydrozoa^ Medusce (2), Calycozoa{\), and
Ctenophora (2), of St. Andrews ; Kirchenpauer (Zweite deutsche Nord-
polarfahrt, ii. pp. 411-417), the. four species of Hydroids collected on the
east coast of Greenland by the German expedition, and those found
at Spitzbergen (4 sp.) by Heuglin (Reisen, ii. p. 259). Cf. also the
papers of Verrill and Whiteaves quoted above [p. 493]. The
occurrence of Stomohrachium octocostatum at Kiel is noticed by Mobius,
Schr. Yer. Schlesw. Holst, i. p. 5.

Genera, Species, ^c.

Leidy, on the species of Hydra common in the neighbourhood of
Philadelphia; P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 10 {H.fusca and viridis).

Hydractinia monocarpa, sp. n., Allman, Nature, xi. p. 179 (Spitz-
bergen); Cladocoryne pelagica^ sp. n., id. ibid. (Gulfweed) ; Amalthcea
islandica, sp. n. id. ibid. (Iceland).

Hydrodendron fZool. Roc. x. p. 514], Hincks (8), p. 132. Zoophyte plant-
like, much branched, rooted by a creeping stolon ; hydrothecse biserial,
tubular, jointed to a short lateral process from the stem ; polypites very
large, partially retractile ; tentaculoid appendages minute, filiform, naked,
terminating above in a subglobose capitulum filled with thread-cells,
distributed on the stem and branches, one below each calycle ; gonothecae
unknown. Type, Halecium gorgonoide, Sars.

Ophionema [Zool. Rec. 1. c.], id. 1. c. p. 131. Shoots small, simple or slightly
branched, jointed, not regularly pinnate or plumose, attached by a creep-
ing stolon ; hydrothecae sessile, unilateral, cup-shaped ; tentaculoid or-
gans distributed singly on the shoots, extensile, filiform, terminating
above in a globular capitulum filled with thread-cells, and protected at
the base by a chitinous cup ; gonothecae large, borne singly near the base
of the shoots ; polypites not retractile within the calycles. Type, OpTii-
odes p>arasitica, Sars.

Lafoea grandis, sp. n., id. (9) p. 148, pi. vi. figs. 1 & 2, = L. fruticosa,
G. 0. Sars (Iceland, 100 fath.) ; L. fruticom^ M. Sars, id. ibid. pis. vi.
figs. G-IO, vii. fig. IG ; L. dumosa (FI.), id. ibid. pi. vi. fig. 3 ; L. hah-
cioides, Allman (1), p. 472, pi. Ixvi. fig. 1 (cold area between Shetland
and Faero, 345-G40 fath.).

Campanularia grandis, sp. n., Allman, Nature, xi. p. 179 (Japan).

Calycella, syringa (L.), Hincks (9), p. 148, pi. viii. fig. 24 (Labrador, Ice-
land, 100 fath.) ; C. pygmoia, Aid., id. ibid. pi. vii. fig. 15 ; C. quadriden-

628

COE LENTE RATA.

tata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 149, pi. viii. figs. 17-20 (Iceland, 100 fath.) ; C.
ohliqua, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. vi. figs. 4 & 6.

Halecium crenulatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 150, pi. viii. figs. 21-23 (Ice-
land).

Sertularia arctica, sp. n., Allman, Nature, xi. p. 179 (Spitzbergen).

Gemminella, g. n., id. ibid, [anticipatory notice of P. L. S., Dec. 17th,
1874] ; a Sertularia-\ike form, in which the hydrothecse, instead of being
situated on the opposite sides of the stems, are all brought to the front
of the stem, and there become adnate to one another in pairs [no type
or locality given].

Sertularella polyzonias (L.), var. n. gigantea^ Hincks (9), p. 151, pi. vii.
figs. 11 & 12, and S. geniculata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 152, pi. vii. figs. 13 & 14
(Iceland); S. var. n. robusta^ Allman (1), p. 474 pi. Ixvi. fig. 3
(North Atlantic, 203-605 fathoms) ; S. episcopus^ sp. n., id.^ Nature, xi.
p. 179.

Diphasia coronifera^ sp. n., Allman (1), p. 474, pi. Ixvi. fig. 2 (North
Atlantic, 632 fath.).

Thuiaria laxa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 472, pi. Ixv. fig. 1 (“ cold area,’^ 363-
640 fath.) ; T. hippuris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 473, pi. Ixv. fig. 2 (640 fath.) ;
T. salicoi'nia, sp. n., id. ibid. fig. 3 (west of Faero, 114 fath.); T. coro-
nata and cerastium^ spp. nn., id. ibid., Nature, xi. p. 179 (Japan).

Aglaophenia (restr.), Allman (1). Hydrocaulus pinnate ; hydrothecco
usually with an intrathecal ridge ; nematophores fixed ; one lateral on
each side of the orifice of the hydrotheca ; mesial adnate to its front
for a greater or less extent ; gonangia included in corbulse, each of which
replaces an ordinary pinna. A. dromaius, p. 475, fig. 1, and elongata,
p. 476, fig. 2, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pi. Ixvii. (off Spain, 539 fath.).

Macronychia ? indgnis, sp. n., id. Nature, xi. p. 179 (Ceylon).

Halicornaria (Busk, modif.), id. (1). Differing from Aglaophenia
(Alim.) by the gonangia not being included in corbulac, or prptected by
gonaugial branches {PI. pennatula, Lam.). II. ramulifera, sp. n., id. 1. c.
p. 477, pi. Ixvii. fig. 3 (“ cold area,” 640 fath.).

Cladocarpus, g. n., id. 1. c. Differing from Aglaophenia by the
gonangia not being included in corbulse, but borne on the sides or at the
base of special protective branches, which are appendages of the pinnae ;
mesial nomatophore occasionally free, not adnate to the front of the
hydrotheca. C. furmosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 478, pi. Ixviii. fig. 1 (North
Atlantic, 167 fath.).

Diplopteron, g. n., id. 1. c. Hydrocaulus plumose (doubly pinnate) ;
nematophores moveable, never adnate to the hydrotheca, which is desti-
tute of intrathecal ridge ; two pairs of lateral nematophores flanking
the hydrotheca; gonangia not protected by corbulse or by special
ramuli. D. insigne, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 479, pi. Ixviii. fig. 2 (S. W. of
Spain, 364 fath.).

Taxella, g. n. Hydrothecse and nematophores formed on the type
of those of Aglaophenia, but gonophores not protected by corbulse;
ramification doubly pinnate. 2\ eximia, sp. n. Id., Nature, xi. p. 179,
(Ceylon).

' Stephanoscyphus mirahiiis, id. (3). Type of a new order, Thcco-

HYDROZOA CTENOPHORA.

529

medusce : compound Hydrozoa, the zooids of which are included in hydro-
thecno, but, instead of being constructed like hydranths, are formed on the
plan of a Medma^ a circular canal surrounding the terminal orifice, below
the tentacular crown, and four symmetrically disposed canals running
longitudinally backwards in the body. No manubrium, velum, lithocysts,
ocelli, or reproductive organs were detected. Shores of Southern
France ; its chitinous tubes are imbedded in a horny sponge, which lives
attached to the ground at a slight depth below the surface of the sea.

Diplophysa, Ggbr. (= Erscea^ Will. ?), of which two forms are distin-
guished, is, according to Claus (5 & 6), the monogastric or Eudoxia-^i^ie
of Monophyes, a new genus of Diphyidm^ with a single medusiform
nectocalyx, in the funnel-shaped lateral channel of which the axis, with
its polymorphic zooids, is more or less concealed. Of Monophyes, two
species, gracilis and irregularis, are distinguished ; similar or identical
forms have however been described by Pagenstecher and Huxley (Sphee-
ronectes Iccellikeri). The identity of structure of the urticating organs
and the polypites in Diplop>hysa and Monophyes, leaves no doubt of their
genetic connection. Diplophysa therefore cannot, as suggested by
Metschnikolf (11), be the Eudoxia-BisXct of Praya. Interesting observa-
tions on amoeboid actions of ectodermal and endodermal cells in Siphono-
phora are given.

Fossil Medusjj, Graptolites, &c.

Of two new fossil jellyfishes from the lithographic slate at Pappenheim,
described by Hackel (10), Hexarliizites (g. n ) insignis, is the type of a
new family of Bhizostomece, distinguished by the presence of 6 “ anti-
mera,” all other known Rhizostomece being tetrameral. Semeeostomites
(g. n.) zittelli belongs to the higher Medusae, with a single open mouth,
but its position could not be fixed more precisely.

W. Dames, Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Gattung Dictyonema, Hall (Z.
geol. Ges. xxv. pp. 383-387, pi. xii. figs. 5-8 ; abst., Z. ges. Naturw. 2,
xliii. p. 261), confirms the reference of Dictyonema to the Graptolites.
Hopkinson : The Graptolites of the Arenig rocks of St. David’s, South
Wales (abstr., P. Liverp. Geol. Soc. 1872-1873, p. 36). J. & J.
Young: On Palceocoryne and other polyzoal appendages (J. G. Soc.
1874, pp. 684-687, pis. xlii. & xliii.) ; the authors attempt to show that
Pala’ocoryne is only oue type of the processes of many kinds which were
given off by several paljeozoic Polyzoa.

CTENOPHORA.

A. Agashfz. Kriibryology of tho Ctenophonv. Mom. Am. Ac. x.
pp. 355-308, pis. i.-v. ; abstr.. Am. J. Sci. (3) viii. pp. 471-176.

A full account is given of the evolution of Tdyia roseola, a more
abridged one of that of Pleurohrachia rhododactyla, and a short exposition
of the differences met with in Mertensia omnn and Bolina alata. The
evolution of the latter more aberrant genus comes nearest to the idea of
1874. [vOL. XI.] M M

530

COELENTEKATA.

a metamorphosis, the young ones being without lobules, but provided with
tentacles, which are lost before attaining the adult state, &c. In the con-
cluding chapter, Agassiz attacks Hackel’s “ Gastrcsa theory ” [vide infrd^
p. 633], urging, that the walls of the primitive gastric cavity are in
Actiniae^ worms, and Hydroids formed by the endoderm, in Echinoderms,
Ctenophora, aud some Diacophora by the ectoderm ; the “ Gastrulai ” of
these two types therefore cannot be regarded as homologous. In advocat-
ing the homologies between Ctenophora and larval Echinoderms, Agassiz
agrees in the main with Metschnikoff, though differing in some particulars.
Ctenophora should be placed with Echinoderms in one great division, or
i\iQ Acalephoe divided in Medusidce (D iscojihor a amdi Hydroida) and Cteno-
phora, these being, on account of their embryology, more closely allied
to Echinoderms than the other Acalephce. Agassiz's criticism of
H tick el’s theory is translated in Arch. Z. expdr. iv. pp. ix.-xiii.

PROTOZOA.

BY

C. F. Luton, Pn.D., F.R.D.A.

SPONGOZOA.

1. Bowerbank, J. S. Contributions to a general history of the Spon-

giadce. Pt. vi. P. Z. S. 1874, pp. 298-305, pis. xlvi. & xlvii.

2. Carter, H. J. On the Spongozoa of Ilalisarca dujardinii. Ann. N.

H. (4) xiii. pp. 315 & 316.

3. — — . On Ilalisarca lohularis^ Schm., off the south coast of Devon,

with observations on the relationship of the Sponges to the Ascidi-
ans, and hints for microscopy. L. c. pp. 433-440.

4. . On the naturo of the sood-Uko body of Spongilla ; on the origin

or mothor-cell of the spiculre, and on the presence of spermatozoa in
the SpoTigida. Op. cit xiv. pp. 97-111.

5. . Descriptions and figures of deep-sea Sponges and their spicules

from the Atlantic Ocean, dredged up on board H.M.S. “Porcupine,”
chiefly in 1869 ; with figures and descriptions of some remarkable
spicules from the Agulhas shoal, and Colon, Panama. L. c. pp. 207-
221, 245-257, pis. xiii.-xv.

6. . Development of the marine Sponges from the earliest recog-

nizable appearance of the ovum to the perfected individual. L. c.
pp. 321-337, 389-406, pis. xx.-xxii.

7. . Further instances of the Sponge-spicule in its mother -cell.

L. c. pp. 456-458, pi. xxi. figs. 26 & 27.

8. Gray, J. E. On the arrangement of Sponges. Op. cit. xiii. pp. 284-

290.

9. Hadlow, II. The Ilyaloncma mirahilis. Tr. A. S. Japan, for

1872-1873 : 1874, pp.J 10-19. [A general descriptive account.]

10. Higgin, T. On the structure of the skeleton of Euphctella asper -
gillum. Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 44-48, pi. iii. (with an introductory
note by T. J. Moore).

532

PROTOZOA.

11. Metschnikoff, E. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Kalksch-
wiimme. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 1-14, pi. i. ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvi.
pp. 41-43, pi. ii.

Distribution j Local Lists,

McIntosh gives a list of the Spongiidce of St, Andrew’s ; Ann. N. H.
(4) xiii. pp. 142-145. The Sponges are also noticed in the papers of
Whiteaves and Verrill quoted above [p. 493]. O. Schmidt has
recorded the siliceous, and E. Hacked the gelatinous and calcareous,
Sponges collected during the 2nd German Polar expedition (Zweite
Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii, pp. 428-436).

Embryology , Anatomy, ^x.

Carter (2 Sc 3) demonstrates the existence o^ flagellate cells (“ Spon-
gozoa^' C.) in Ilalisarca dajardini and lohularis, and describes his experi-
ments in colouring them by feeding them with carmine. He has traced
the connection between the “ ampullaceous sacs,” formed by these “ Spon-
gozoa,” with the pores or pore-Canals, but was not able to determine their
mode of communication with the excretory system. The presumed
analogy between Sponges and compound Ascidians is also discussed, and
the theory of the “Spongozoa” or flagollato colls as “ indi/idualizcd
animals” still adhered to. The “ soed-liko ” reproductive body (4) o£ the
freshwater sponges is interpreted as “ an assemblage of ova, which are at
once developed together into a young Spongilla.^' The origin of the
young spicules of different types in true nucleated cells is confirmed on
fresh specimens of Esperia cegagropila, Johnst., and Micraciona armata,
Bk. (4 & 7). Carter also figures (4) the presumed spermatozoids of
Microciona atrosanguinea, described by himself in 1870; he further
describes and figures spermatozoid bodies discovered (dead) in Grantia
compressa, and (living) in Halisarca dujardini ; but these are the only
instances in which he has met with anything like spermatozoa, though
he has examined living sponges hundreds of times under the microscope.
Leidy (Remarks on Sponges, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 144) supports
the views of Carter, regarding the sponges “ as compound flagellated
Infusoria.^'*

Metscunikoff’s studies of the evolution of Calcareous sponges (11)
have essentially modified HackePs statements [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 474],
which were apparently chiefly based on the comparison of the structure
of the larva with that of the young sponge, without any positive know-
ledge of the transformations by which the latter is produced. The
larva of Sycon cilia turn {Sycandra raphanus) is almost globular, but
formed of two sub-equal halves, the anterior consisting of cylindrical
flagellate cells, the posterior of roundish cells without cilia. The outer
wall of the body is formed by fusion of these non-flagellate cells,
and in this “ syncytium ” the calcareous spicula are developed ; the cili-
gerous portion is invaginated and becomes the endoderm. The anterior
opening resulting from this invagination is only transitory ; the fixed
young sponge is completely closed up, apparently solid, and consists of

SPONGOZOA.

533

two concentric layers, the ectoderm, with the spicula, and the endoderm ;
the gastro-vascnlar cavity is formed somewhat later, but the “mouth”
was still wanting in the most advanced stage observed. The syncytial
skeletigerous outer layer of the sponge is not homologous with the ecto-
derm of the Codenterata, but with the mesoderm ; the true ectoderm exists,
e. g., in larvsB of siliceous sponges, but disappears early. The l3ody-
cavity of diJfferent zoological types may, from a morphological point of
view, be formed in very different manners ; the whole argument and
classification, which is built up from the homology of the “ Gastrula ”
with the larvae of other animals, is therefore devoid of any solid base.*

* This is tho most proper place to notice E. Hilckel’s “Die Qastrroa-
Theorio. Dio phylogonotischo Classification dos Thiorreichs und die Homologio
der Keimblatter,” Jen, Z. Nat. viii. pp. 1-55, pi. i. (translated by E.P. Wright in
Q. J. Micr. S. xiv. pp. 142-165 & 233-247, pi. vii., abstracted by G. 0. J. Schneider
in Arch. Z. exper. iii. pp. 239-256 ; criticized by C. Claus in a special pamphlet,
“ Die Typenlehre und E. Haeckel’s sogenannten Cras'r^pa-Theorie,” Wien, 1874,
and by W. Salonsky, “ Bomorkungen iibor Haeckel’s GasfrrtJa-Thcorie,” Arch. f.
Nat. xl. pp. 136-174. Cf. also C. Semper, “ Kritische Gange, iii.. Die Keimblatter-
theorie und die Genealogie der Thiere,” Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. i. p. 22). It is a further
development of the ideas sketched in the “Monographie der Kalkschwamme ”
und “Ueber die Morphologie der Infusorien " [Zool. Rec. x. p. 523], and proposes,
like the theory of E. Ray Lankester (ibid.), established about the same time, to
replace the type-theory of Cuvier and Von Baer, or the doctrine of distinct archi-
tectural features for the chief divisions of the animal kingdom, by a genealogical
exposition of the relations between its principal branches. Excluding the

Monera” from the animal kingdom, and relegating them to the Pro^^s^a, his
lowest division is that of the Protozoa {Infusoria, Gregarina, Rhizopoda) ; being
typically unicellular, they do not, of course, afford any differentiation into
Ectoderm and Endoderm, though these may be suggested by I “ Exoplasm ” and
“Endoplasm.” All other (higher) animals are Metazoa or Oastrozoa: the pluri-
cellular embryo or “ Gastrula ” is early differentiated into, at least, two cell-layers ;
the Endoderm or inner (vegetative) germ-leaf, and the Ectoderm or outer (animal)
germ-leaf ; in all the higher types, a third (or Mesoderma) is developed between the
two primary layers. All Metazoa are typically (where the mouth, &c., is not lost
through a retrograde development, as in some parasitical worms) provided with a
mouth and stomach or intestine. The Zoophyta (Coelenterata, Spongiee, Acalephre,
Anthozoa) and lower worms {Acoelomi, Plathelmintha) have only this intostino-
gastral cavity, but no true body-cavity (coeloma), which is in the higher branches
of the animal kingdom formed by the separation of the secondary layers of the
mesoderm. The Zoophyta and Acoelomi therefore are truly bloodless animals
{Anremaria) ; a blood-fluid or “ haemolymph” cannot exist without or before the
“ coeloma,” which is fllled with transuding nutritive fluid from the gastral
cavity, develops the nutritive organs, etc. The difference between the radiate
Zoophyta and the bilateral worms is deduced — and this is apparently one of the
most vulnerable points of the theory— from the oldest descendants of the common
ancestor (Gastreea) becoming either fixed (Protascus) or creeping (Prothelmis) .
The higher worms (Corlomati), the first blood-animals or HcemataHa, were dovol-
lopod from tho Plathelmintha ; from them again, tho four higher “ phylro,”
Mollusca, Echinodermata, Arthropoda, and Vertehrata originated independently
of each other. Tho Gastrula stage is still preserved in tho first embryonal stage
of Amphioxus ; in all other Vertehrata it is passed over, owing to the, as Claus
terms it, dangerous principle of the abridged evolution. C/. also the classification
of the animal kingdom, proposed by T. Huxley, Nature, xi. p. 101 [read before the
Linncan Society, Dec. 4, 1874].

534

PROTOZOA.

Carter (6) has also observed some stages of the evolution of Grantia
compressa, and describes them in almost the same manner ; when issuing
from the body of the parent, the embryo is ciliated on the larger portion
of the body, but has at the posterior extremity (regarded wrongly by
Hiickol as the anterior) a group of large non -ciliated cells, by means
of. which the young sponge is probably ultimately fixed. In Ilalinarca
lobularis, the egg is described in all its stages of duplicative sub-
division until it issues as a ciliated embryo, rotating with the papillary
projection turned forwards ; at the posterior end, a group of “ root-cells ”
is developed, apparently as the continuation of an inner (endodermal ?)
layer. The free swimming embryo of Halichondria simulans has a
similar shape, ciliation, &c., but is further provided with a posterior
circle of large flagella, just before the terminal ring or bunch of large
cells ; it contains only few spicula, while these are present in all shapes,
characteristic of the species, in the still encysted embryo of Esperia ccga-
gropila. An intermediate stage, in which the large posterior cilia are
still present, though the general ciliary covering has been lost and the
group of “ rooting cells ” transformed into a basal attaching portion,
leads to the last stage, the young but perfect sponge, in which the
increasing development of the spicules elevates the investing membrane,
a vent is formed, &c.

A note byE. U. L an rest eh on “the mode of occurrence of chlorophyll
in Spongilla,'* Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv. pp. 400 & 401.

Glassification, Genera, and Sijecies.

J. E. Gray (8) has published a new edition of his Sponge System.

Leucandra cyathus^ Ascortis clarki, Leucosolenia (^Ascaltis) cancellata,
spp. nn., Yerrill, P. Am. Ass. 1873, pp. 392 & 393 (Casco Bay).

Higgin (10) describes the spicular skeleton of a specimen of Euplec-
tella aspergillum^ in which it was only rigid at the base, but rather soft
and yielding throughout the rest, the “ vitreous ” matter, in which the
spicules are imbedded in the rigid portion, not being developed. The
specimen perhaps represents the juvenile condition of the species, but
all the specimens dredged by the “ Challenger ” off Cape St. Vincent
wore of the same kind.

Halichondria machintoshi, Bowerbank, Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. p. 144
(St. Andrews); i/. simulans (Bbk.), Carter (6), p. 331: II. abyssi,sp.n.,
Carter (5), p. 245, pis. xiv. figs. 26-28, xv. fig. 40, and H. forcipis^ sp. n.,
iW. Z. c. p. 246, pis. xiv. figs. 29-32, xv. fig. 41 (between Scotland and
Faero).

Jlalisarca lobularis^ Schm., Carter (3), pp. 434 & 435.

Halispongia ventriculoides {Spongia otahitica, Esper), Bowerbank (1),
p. 301, pi. xlvii. figs. 1 & 2 (Otaheite), according to the author, nearly allied
to the fossil Ventriculites radiatus, Mantell j II. mantelli, id. 1. c. p. 303,
pi. xlvii. figs. 3 & 4 (South Sea).

Geodia carinata, id. 1. c. p. 298, pi. xlvi. figs. 1-5 (South Sea) ; G. imper-
fecta., id. 1. c, p. 299, pi. xlvi. fig. 6 ; G. reticulata, id. 1. c. p. 300, pi. xlvi.
figs. 14-20 (Mexico).

SPONGOZOA.

535

Thecox>hora ihla, W. Th. ; Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (5) vii. pi. viii. fig. 8.

DorvilUa ecliinata, sp. n. (? = Thenea muricata, Gray), id. 1. c. p. 501,
Coast of New England.

Guitarra fimhriata, g. & sp. nn., Carter (5), p. 210, pis. xiii. figs. 2-5, xv.
fig. 34 (N. W. of British Isles). Sessile, conical, villous, the projecting
extremities of the siliceous skeleton-spicules being arranged, somewhat
spirally, in close tufts, and forming a tubular fringe around the apical
vent, as in Grantia, while smaller vents are scattered over the surface
generally ; interior massive, permeated by excretory canals, charged
with fusiform skeleton-spicules and equianchorate guitar-shaped flesh-
spicules, and surrounded by a cortical layer, chiefly coniposed of the
former.

Melananchara elUptica.! g. & sp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 212, pis. xiii. figs. G-12,
XV. fig. 35 (between Scotland and Fsero). Free, globular, corrugated,
studded with projecting tubercles on the upper two-thirds, smooth
below ; dermis stiff, glistening, bladder-like, supported by linear
intercrossing spicules, enclosing a soft fibreless parenchyma ; pores and
vents in the cribriform tubercles; interior massive, permeated by
excretory canals and charged with skeleton-spicules of two forms, and
with melon-shaped equianchorate flesh-spicules.

Esperia villosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 213, pis. xiii. figs. 13-15, xv. fig. 36,
and E. cupressiformis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 215, pis. xiv. figs. 16-19, xv. fig. 37
(between Scotland and Fasro). Desmacidon (^Esperia) anceps^ sp. n.,
O. Schmidt, Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. (pt. 13) p. 430, pi. i.
figs. 1-9. E. fahricans and intermedia.^ spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 433,
figs. 10-12.

Chondrocladia virgata., W. Th. ; Carter, 1. c. p. 217, pis. xiv. figs. 20 & 21,
XV. fig. 38.

Histoderma appendiculatum., g. & sp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 220, pis. xiv. figs.
23-25, XV. fig. 39 (W. of Ireland). Free, subglobular, smooth, with
several narrow tubular prolongations, formed, like the sponge itself, of a
soft fibreless parenchyma, enclosed in a stiff, glistening, bladder-like
dermis, supported by a dense layer of linear intercrossing spicules ; pores
and vents probably at the oxtrornitios of the tubes ; interior massive,
permeated by the excretory canals, and charged with simple skeleton-
spicules of two kinds ; flesh -spicules bihamate, equianchorate. [Accord-
ing to a note from the author, = Ccclosphcera tuhifera, W. Th. ; Zool. Rec.
X. p. 520.]

Cliona ahyssorumy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 249, pis. xiv. fig. 33, xv. fig. 45 (in
Lophelia prolifera).

Desmacella pumilio^ Schm., id. 1. c. p. 250, pi. xv. fig. 42.

Reniera fihulata, Schm., id. ibid. pi. xv. fig. 44.

Dictuocylindrus ancliorata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 251, pi. xv. fig. 43.

Gummina wallichi^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 252, pi. xv. fig. 46 (spicules from
a sandy deposit, Agulhas Shoal, Cape of Good Hope) ; Corticium
(g. n.) Jdttoni, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 253, pi. xv. fig. 48 ; and Forcepia (g. n.)
colonensis, id. 1. c. p. 248, pi. xv. fig. 47 (spicules from a sandy deposit.
Colon, Panama).

On Auloi'hipis, cf. siq^ra, p. 498.

536

PROTOZOA.

Fossil Sponges and Allied Forms.

H. A. Nicuoi.son : On the affinities of the genus Stromatopora^ with
descriptions of two new species ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiii. pp. 4-14 (the
evidence is, according to the author, decidedly in favour of Stroma-
topora being referable to the Calcispongia). E. C. Davey : The Sponge-
gravel beds at Coxwell, near Faringdon ; a paper contributed to the
Newbury Field Club, 1874, 8vo, 14 pp., 18 photographs of fossils ;
abstract, Geol. Mag. (2) i. p. 228 (16 species of Sponges^ described).
Devalque’s paper on. Astrceospongium reprinted, Z. Zool. ii. pp. 292-294.
Meyer, “ Silurische Schwamme und deren eigenthiimliche Verbreitung,’'
Z. geol. Ges. xxvi. pp. 41-58 {cf. DAMES,Ueber Spongien von Gotland, tom.
cit. pp. 613 & 614).

INFUSOllIA.

1. Claus, C. Bemerkungen zur Lehre von der Einzelligkeit der Infu-

sorien. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxiv. pp. 25-36.

2. Greepf, R. Ueber den Bau der Vorticellen. Entgegnung anHrn. Dr.

Everts in Haag. SB. Ges. Marb. 1874, pp. 5-20.

3. Lank ESTER, E. R. Torqnatella typica, a new type of Infusoria^

allied to the Ciliata. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv. pp. 272-274, pi. xii.
figs. 1-5.

Body oblong, mobile, without cilia, but provided anteriorly with a
large, plicate, vibrating collar, surrounding also the mouth, which is
overhung by a capitular prominence or upper lip ; might form a new
division, Calycata, of the Infusoi'ia stomatoda. Naples (not parasitic).

4. Leidy, J. Notice of some fresh-water Infusoria. P. Ac. Philad.

1874, p. 140 {Cothurnia, Dendrosomd).

Short records of W. H. Dallinger & J. Drysdale’s continued re-
searches into the life-history of Monads are given, Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv
pp. 102 & 103, 201 & 202. A. Humbert has reported on several papers
on Infusoria, by Hackel, Butschli, Everts, and others. Arch. Sci. nat.
xlix. pp. 67-74 (J. Zool. iii. pp. 215-219), and on Balbiani’s treatise on
Didimum, 1. c. pp. 159-62.

RHIZOPODA.

1. Greefp, R. Ueber Radiolarien und radiolarienartige Rhizopoden des

siissen Wassers. Arch. mikr. Anat. xi. pp. 1-32, pis. i. & ii.

2. Hertwig, R. Ueber Microgromia socialis, eine Colonie bildende

Monothalamie des siissen Wassers. Op. cit. x. Supplementheft,
pp. 1-34, pi. i.

3. & Lesser, E. Ueber Rhizopoden und denselben nahestehenden

Organismen. L. c. pp. 35-243, pis. iii.-v.

RHIZOl’ODA.

637

4. Leidy, J. Remarks on Protozoa. P. Ac. Philatl. 1874, pp. 13-15.
. On Actinophrij!^ sol. Tom. cit. pp. 23 Si 24.

5. . Note on the enemies of Diflugia. Tom. cit. p. 75 ; Am. J. Sci.

(3) viii. pp. 223 & 224 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xiv. p. 377.

6. : . Notice of some new fresh-water Rhizopods. P. Ac. Philad.

1874, pp. 77-79; -Am. J. Sci. (3) viii. pp. 224-226; Ann. N. H.

(4) xiv. pp. 383-385.

7. . Notice of a remarkable Amoeba. On the mode in which

Amoeba swallows its food. P. Ac. Philad. 1874, pp. 142-172 ; Am.
J. Sci. (3) viii. pp. 155 & 156.

8. . Notice of some fresh-water and terrestrial Rhizopods. P. Ac.

Philad. 1874, pp. 86-88; Am.J. Sci. (3) viii. pp. 70-72; Arch. Sci.
nat. Hi. pp. 166 & 167.

9. Rymer- Jones, F. W. Owen. On some recent forms of Lagcncn

from deep-sea soundings in the Java Seas. Tr. L. S. xxx. p. 45-69,
pi. xix.

10. Schneider, A. Bemerkungen zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der
Radiolarien. Z. wiss. Zool. xxiv. pp. 579 & 580.

11. ScnuLTZE, F. E. Rhizopodenstudien, I. Arch. mikr. Anat. x. pp.
328-350, pi. xxii. II. L. c. pp. 377-400, pis. xxvi. & xxvii. III.
op. cit. xi. pp. 94-139, pis. v.-vii.

12. WiNTHER, O. Fortegnelse over de i Danmark levende Foramini-
ferer. Nat. Tids. (3) ix. pp. 100-132.

Distribution.

Forty-two species of Foraminifera are enumerated (12) from the
Danish Seas. A great number of RTiizopoda, with few exceptions, all
from fresh-water in Germany (Bonn, Marburg, Graz, &c.), are described
by the German authors quoted above (1-3 & 11). Ehrenberg has con-
tributed to the Report on the 2nd German North Polar Expedition
(Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. pp. 437-467, pis. i.-iv.) a chapter on
the Microzoa (^Foraminifera, Rhizopoda, Radiolaria, Diatomacea, &c.) of
the arctic zone, with tables illustrating the bathymetrical distribution of
the marine and (he geographical distribution of the terrestrial forms.

Classification y Genera y and Species.

Under the name of Sarcodina — almost equivalent to the Rhizopoda of
M. Schultze — IIortwig& Lesser (3) comprise the groups elsewhere spoken
of as Monera, Amcebinay Heliozoa, and Pohjthalamia. The systomatio
relations of this great group with other inferior organisms (Radiolaria,
Mycetozoa, Noctiluca, Flagellata, Catallacta, Ciliata, Acineta, Gregarinoe^,
the value of the characters employed in classification, and the systems pro-
posed by modern investigators are elaborately discussed. Leaving aside
the Foraminifera and several forms, the affinities whereof are dubious

533

PliOTOZOA.

(^HyalodisciiSy Dactylos^hcorium, Leptophrys, Vampyrellay Cochliopodium)^
the fresh-watei’ /Sa?*co6?ma examined by the authors are arranged in the
following manner ; —

I. Monothalamia.

1. M. Monostoma : one orifice only on the shell for the pseudo-
podia.

A. M. Lohosa. (a) Shell the product of secretion only (^Arcella,
Pseudochlamys, Pyxidicula).

(b) Shell incrusted with foreign bodies {Diffiugia).

B. M. Rhizopoda. (a) Shell the product of secretion only : a,
structureless {PlagiophrySy Lecythium) ; j8, distinguished by
delicate structural detail {Eaglyphay Cyphoderia).

(h) Shell incrusted with foreign bodies {Pleurophrys).

2. M. AmpMstomata two orifices, almost opposite, for the
pseudopodia.

(a) Shell the product of secretion only (^Diplophrys).

(Jb) Shell encrusted (^Amphitrema') ,

II. Heliozoa (which are not acknowledged as “ fresh-water Radio-
laria ” or as related to the Radiolaria).

A. II. Askeleta (ActinophrySy Actinosphcerium).

B. II. Scelelophora. (a) Chalarothoraca (shell composed of very
small pieces): Acanihocystisy PinacocystiSy lleterophrySy Rha-
phidiophrySy Hyalolampe.

(b) Desmothoraca (shell of a single piece) {lledriocystisy Cla-
thrulina).

Oiiramceba[^Ur-'\y g. n.. Leidy, different from Amoeba (pr.) in being
provided with tufts of simple, unbranched, tail-like appendages, pro-
jecting from the back part of the body ; these rays are not retractile,
quite different from the pseudopods, and rigid and coarse compared to
the delicate rays of Actinophrys. 0. vorax and lapsa, spp. nn., Leidy (6),
and two unnamed forms. A similar creature has been observed by Archer,
Q. J. Micr. Sci. xiv. p. 212.

Deinamoeba[^Din-'] mirabilisy g. & sp. nn., Leidy (7), p. 142. Spherical,
oval, or constricted, opaque, sluggish, protruding from both extremities
numbers of long acute pseudopods, bristling everywhere, like the surface
of the body, with minute spicules.

Difflugia lobostomay crenulatay entochloriSy amphoray spp. nn., id. (6),
D. acropodiay sp. n., Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 105-110, pi. ii. fig. 6.
A transparent Difflugiay distinguished by its membranous, structureless
investment, connected by long threads with the soft granular con-
tents, probably D. ligatay Tat., is made the type of Catharia, g. n. ;
Leidy (G).

Amoeba zonalis, sp. n., id. 1. c. \ A. {Pelomyxa) sabulosay sp. n., a
sluggish creature containing an enormous quantity of quartzose sand,
id. 1. c.

Gromia terricolay sp. n., Leidy (8), in the earth, about the roots of
mosses that grow in the crevices of the bricks of city pavements, pro-
bably contracted and quiescent during droughts, but expanding its nets

lUHZOroUA.

539

in rains or wet7wcather. Gromia oviformis, Dnj., Schultze (11, iii.),
p. 1 10 (Tlaltic) ; G. (jrnmilata^ sp. n., id. /. c. pp. 117 118, pi. vi. figs. 5

& 0; G. socialh^ Cart., n/. /. e. pp. 118-122, pi. vi. figs. 7-13 (sovoral
individuals often unite, forming “colonies” through fusion of their
pseudopodia). Absence of contractile vacuole confirmed.

Arcella vulgaris , E. ; Hertwig Sz. Lesser (3), pp. 96-99. Shell disc- or
shield-shaped, formed of two parallel plates, connected by a hexagonal
meshwork ; pseudopodial orifice central, inferior ; numerous nuclei and
contractile vacuoles. ^

Pseudochlamys jiatella, Cl. & Lm. ; iid. 1. c. pp. 100-103, pi. iii. fig. 1.
Shell roundish, shield- shaped, the concavity closed by a thin membrane,
with the exception of a central orifice for the pseudopodia, which are
finger-shaped and homogeneous ; sarcodal body discoid, with an almost
central nucleus and nnmerous peripheral contractile vacuoles.

Pyxidicula operculata (Ehrb.) {Arcella patens.^ Cl. & L.) ; iid. 1. c. pp.
103-105. Shell discoid, irregularly tuberculated, upper aboral portion
convex, lower surface chiefly occupied by the orifice for the pseudo-
podia ; sarcodal body discoid, with a single nucleus and numerous con-
tractile vacuoles.

Plagioj)Jirys cylindrica, Cl. & Lm. ; Schultze (11, iii.), p. 126, pi. vii. fig. 9.
P. sacciformis and scutiformis^ spp. nn., Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp.
113-117, pi. iii. figs. 2 & 3. Shell thin, membranaceous, somewhat pliable,
covering the body immediately ; nucleus single, no contractile vacuoles ;
pseudopodia pointed, branched, not anastomosing.

Lecythium (g. n.) hyalinum (Schlmb.), Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 117 &
118, pi. iii. fig. 8. Shell roundish, hyaline, thin, membranaceous, not
pliable, symmetrical, with a short neck in which is the pseudopodial
orifice; psoudopodia homogeneous, highly ramified, sometimes anasto-
mosing ; sarcodal body filling the shell, anterior portion granulated with
numerous non-contractile vacuoles, posterior homogeneous, containing
a single nucleus.

Euglypha alveolata, Duj., Schultze (11, iii.), pp. 97-101, pi. v. figs. 1 & 2 ;
E. compressa, Carter, id. 1. c. pp. 101 & 102, pi. v. figs. 3 & 4 ; J5J. glo-
bosa, C., id. l. c. pp. 102-104, pi. v. figs. 5-8 (= Sphenoderia^ Schlmb. ?).
One or more pulsatile vacuoles and a single nucleus are present ; the
shell is composed of circular or oblong, small, imbricate, siliceous plates,
those limiting the orifice often denticulate ; the entire membranaceous
orifice which sometimes occurs in specimens of E. glohosa, in which no
pseudopodia are observable, is perhaps an indication of a quiescent state
of the animal. E. glohosa and alveolata^ and E. ampullacea., sp. n., are also
described by Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 121-132, pi iii. figs. 5-7. The
plates are here described as hexagonal. In the encysted Euglypha, i\\Q
orifice of the shell is closed by foreign matter, and the body surrounded
by an oblong tessellated and closed shell and an inner puucfcuhite
siliceous capsule. “ Shell ovoid or flask-shaped, composed of hexagonal
plates, arranged in regular spirals, with the pseudopodial orifice at the
extremity; pseudopodia homogeneous, ramose, not anastomosing ; an-
terior portion of the sarcodal body granular, posterior homogeneous
with a single nucleus; contractile vacuoles between both portions.”

540

PROTOZOA.

Trinema acinus^ Duj., Schultze (11), iii. pp. 104-106, pL v. figs. 9-11
(= Difflugia enchelys^ Ehrbg.). Differs chiefly from Euglypha by the
orifice of the shell beiug entire and placed centrally ; Hertwig & Lesser
(3), pp. 119-121.

Cyphoderia margaritacea, Schlumb. (Lagynis haltica, M. S.), Schultze
(11, iii.), pp. 106-113, pi. V. figs. 12-20. - Shell chitinous, but composed
of small plates of a similar shape to those of Euglypha ; orifice denticulate,
but with an entire membranaceous rim ; nucleus and pulsatile vacuoles
present. Also described by Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 132-135. Shell
retort-shaped, composed of regular hexagons, neck obhquely cut, the
orifice for the pseudopodia, which are ramified, homogeneous and anasto-
mosing ; numerous contractile vacuoles in the anterior portion of the
sarcodal body, a single nucleus in the posterior. C. truncata, sp. n.,
Schultze, 1. c. pp. 113-115, pi. v. figs. 21 & 22.

Flatoujn parvum, g. & sp. nn., Schultze (11, iii.), pp. 115 & 116, pi. vi.
figs. 1-4. Shell hyaline, structureless, oviform, elastic, with a small
round orifice at the narrow extremity, not quite filled by the sarcodal
body, which contains one nucleus and one or two small pulsatile vacuoles
(Baltic).

Actinolopkus pedunculatus, g. & sp. nn., Schultze (11, iii.), pp. 392-398,
pi. xxvii. figs. 1-9. Allied to LecythiUj^v.^ov Zooteira,Wi\ ?. Fixed by
a longitudinally striated stem to Hydroida ov Algw] sarcodal body
typically pyriform, with pseudopodia only on the distal portion, no
contractile vacuole, a single nucleus ; the pseudopodia are imperfectly
retractile, perhaps because the body is surrounded by an invisible layer,
though apparently naked. Other specimens are really enclosed, body
and stem, in a distinct gelatinous covering, on the surface of which
small, hexagonal siliceous plates are developed ; the pseudopodia are
subsequently withdrawn, the nucleus divided, the stem shortened, &c.
(Baltic).

Pleurophrys ampkitrematoideSj Arch., Schultze (11, iii.), pp. 123 & 124,
pi. vii. fig. 1 ; P.fulva, Arch., id. 1. c. pp. 124 & 125, pi. vii. figs. 2 & 3 ;
P. compressa^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 125, pi. vii. figs. 4 & 5 ; P. lageniformis,
sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 125 & 126, pi. vii. figs. 6-8 (Baltic). No chlorophyll
in P. amphitrematoides ] conjugation with shell orifices in apposition not
uncommon. P. sphoarica^ Cl. & Lni. ; Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 135-137,
pi. iii. fig. 4. Shell irregularly oval, formed of small siliceous bodies con-
nected by an organic cement ; nucleus present ; pseudopodia thin, granu-
ligerous, ramified and anastomosing.

Diplophrys archeri, Bark. ; Schultze (11, iii.), pp. 127-132, pi. vii. figs.
10-15. Single or in colonies {Cystophrys oculea, Arch.), probably pro-
duced by fission (Greeff, 1, pp. 14-16). Also described by Hertwig &
Lesser (3), pp. 139-145, pi. iii. fig. 3. Shell roundish or ovoid, smooth,
covering the body immediately, with two, not quite opposite, orifices for
the pseudopodial stems ; pseudopodia homogeneous, rarely branched, not
anastomosing ; nucleus central ; several contractile vacuoles ; one large
or several smaller fat-like globules.

Microgromia (g. u.) socialis, Hertwig (2) (= Cystophrys hcBckeliana and
Gromia socialis, Arch.), occurs in a double shape ; the individual cells

RinZOPODA.

541

remote from each other, but connected by a loose meshwork of anas-
tomosing pseudopodia (the spring form), or clustered together in an
irregular globular mass (the summer form) ; provided with hyaline rigid
shells with a short neck, through which the pseudopodial stem is emitted ;
the sarcodal body only adheres to the shell at the periphery of the
orifice and contains posteriorly a nucleus, anteriorly one or two con-
tractile vacuoles. The colonies increase by longitudinal (?) division of
the sarcodal bodies, for instance, into three, two of which leave the shell,
assuming amoeboid or Actinophrys-\i\iQ shapes and movements, but
remaining in connection with the pseudopodial stems of the mother-cell.
New colonies are formed by transverse fission, the new individuals being
from the first completely cut off from that remaining in the shell ; after
haying left which, they assume a creeping amoeboid shape, or turn
into “ swarmers ” provided with cilia.

Hyalodiscus ruhicvndus^ g. & sp. nn., Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 49-54,
pi. ii. fig. 5. Body discoid, rather convex, without shell or pseudopodia,
differentiated into a homogeneous ectosarc and a granular endosarc
with nucleus and contractile (?) vacuoles, rotated by the uniform con-
tractility of the sarcode, the elements of which are in continual motion.

Dactylosphcerium vitreum^ g. & sp. nn., iid. 1. c. pp. 54-57, pi. ii. fig. 1.
Body roundish, formed of hyaline homogeneous protoplasm, with nume-
rous imbedded green or yellow granula ; surface often villous ; pseudo-
podia conical, finger-shaped.

Leptojihrys cinerea and elegans, g. & sp. nn., iid. 1. c. pp. 57-61, pi. ii. figs.
3 & 4. Body irregular, formed of a very delicate film -like sarcode, pro-
duced into lobes, which give off the pointed, hon-ramified pseudopodia
especially from their extremities; paronchymo regularly filled to the
margin with small non-coutractilo vacuoles, which are, like the granula,
of uniform size ; several nuclei.

Vampyrella spirogyrce, Cienk. ; iid. 1. c. pp. 61-65, pi. ii. fig. 2. Body
irregularly globular, but capable of changing its shape, like an A mceha,
impregnated by a diffuse pigment with the exception of a narrow
hyaline border, which contains a few non-contractile vacuoles ; pseudo-
podia delicate, pointed, rarely branched; encysts itself, after having
fed, in a cyst of cellulose, which it leaves again, dividing into 2-4
individuals.

Cocliliopodium pellucidum, g. & sp. n., iid. 1. c. pp. 66-78, pi. ii. fig. 7 (=
Ampliizonella vestita, var., Arch., = Am, aha hilimhosa and actinophora,
Auerb.). Shell supple, pliable, of Araella-\\kQ structure, with a highly
dilatable orifice for the bundle of pseudopodia ; sarcodal body variable in
shape ; one nucleus in the back part of the shell ; two or more contractile
vacuoles close under the shell ; pseudopodia without granules, conical,
rarely branching. C. p>ilosum, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 78.

Actinophrys sol (Ehrbg.); iid. l.c. pp. 164-176, pi. v. fig. 2. Body regu-
larly globular, completely vacuolated, with the exception of the central
homogeneous protoplasm-mass ; a single contractile vesicle, prominent
above the body surface ; a central nucleus with distinct membrane and
nucleolus; pseudopodia with axial filament, granuligerous, not branching,
and rarely anastomosing.

542

PROTOZOA.

Actinosphceriiim eichhorni (Elirbg.); Schultze (11, i.). Only two layers
can be distinguished, the cortical with fewer granula and larger alveoli,
and the medullary with more numerous granula and smaller alveoli, but,
in the peripheral portion, with 1-160 nucleolated nuclei ; the pseudo-
podia are stiffened by an organic axial skeleton, the hyaline rays of which
terminate [abruptly] in a cuneiform base against or in the surface of
the central layer one or two pulsatile vacuoles in the cortical layer ;
when preparing for propagation, early in winter, the pseudopodia are
withdrawn, a gelatinous covering is secreted, and its contents divided
into 10-30 germ-balls, each containing one nucleus, and, when mature,
enclosed in a siliceous shell ; the young Actinosphonrium has a single peri-
pheral layer of large alveoli and a single nucleus. Also described by
Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 176-178, pi. v. fig. 1.

Lithocolla glohosa, g. & sp. nn., Schultze (1. c. ii.), p. 389, pi. xxvi.
figs. 6-10. Densely covered by small sand-grains, &c., held together by
the sarcode, from which radiate delicate pseudopodia (Baltic, littoral).

Choiulropus viridis [Zool. Roc. x. p. 530], Greeff (1), p. 27, pi. ii. fig. 18.
Globular, filled with green, small, rod-like bodies, &c. ; pseudoi>odia
radiating (Lahn-river).

Asti'ococcus ru/us [Zool. Rec. x. p. 530], id. 1. c. pp. 27 & 28, pi. ii. fig. 19.
Similar, but without green globules or rod- like bodies.

Udiophrys variahilis [Zool. Roc. x.p. 530], id. 1. c. pp. 28 & 29, pi. ii. figs.
20-23. Globular or discoid, with a thick, hyaline, homogeneous, cortical
layer, with rod-like granula on the surface ; several nuclei and non-con-
tractile vacuoles ; pseudopodia ordinarily not ramified. According to
Hertwig & Lesser (3), identical with Heterophrys varians, Schultze (11,
ii.), pp. 386-389, pi. xxvi. figs. 3-5; naked or surrounded by a hyaline,
extremely delicate, structureless substauce ; three to six nuclei ; pulsatile
vacuoles often in great number ; pseudopodia without axial skeleton ;
sometimes withdrawing the pseudopodia and transformed into quiescent
balls without pulsatile vacuoles, &c. {Nudearia, Cienk. ?). Cf. also
Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 60 & 61, who deny the existence of the normal
layer outside the body in those specimens which are surrounded, at some
distance, by minute rod-like bodies. At all events, generically distinct
from Heterophrys myriapoda, Archer ; Greeff (1), pp. 21-23, pi. i. figs.^ 8
& 9 ; radial immersed siliceous spicula (?) in small numbers or wanting ;
sarcode-ball filled with green globulus, surrounded by a narrow hyaline
and a broader granular layer, from which radiate pseudopodia of two
sizes ; also a variety with numerous, short, rod-like bodies in the outer
layer in the place of granula.

Heterophrys spinifera and marina (from sea-water), Hertwig & Lesser
(3), pp. 211-217, pis. iv. fig. 4, v. fig. 3. Skeleton formed of an appa-
rently granular, spongy, siliceous (?) substance, with numerous short
or long, delicate, radiating spines; pseudopodia long, granuligerous,
neither ramified nor anastomosing ; sarcodal body differentiated into
eudosarc (with one nucleus) and ectosarc (with contractile vacuoles).

Rhaphidiophrys pallida, sp. n., Schultze (11, ii.) pp. 377-385, pi. xxvi.
figs. 1 & 2. No chlorophyll-balls ; the peripheral siliceous spicules are
held together only by the pseudopodia and by slight exjiansions of their

RHIZOPODA.

543

sarcode ; the axes of the pseiidopodia radiate from a small globule
occupying the centre of the solitary s.arcodal ball, which contains one
nucleus and ten to twenty peripheral pulsatile vacuoles. Evidently gono-
rically distinct from this, is R. elegans^ Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 218-220,
pi. iv. fig. 1, often aggregate, the individuals connected by sarcodal
bridges and surrounded by small curved spicules ; one nucleus ; chloro-
phyll-balls present ; pseudopodia long, not branched, Containing granules.
In habit, very like Spheerastrum conglohatum [Zool. Rec. x. p. 530], Greeff
(1), pp. 29 & 30, pi. ii. figs. 24-26 ; colonies of ten to twelve globular acti •
nophryoid Rhizopods, connected by sarcodal strings and a sinuous fringe
of thin protoplasm ; nucleus central.

Acanthocystis viridis (Ehrbg.) (turfacea, Cart.) ; Greeff (1), pp. 3-14,
pi. i. figs. 1-4. From the small central ca^dty of the so-termed “central
capsule,” delicate filaments radiate through the sarcode-ball into the
pseudopodia; radiating siliceous spicules of two kinds, large, slightly-
forked and smaller, strongly bifurcate, but with basal expansions
resting on the surface of the body ; also curved tangential spicules ;
during encystation, a siliceous trellis-ball is formed below the spicular
skeleton. A.Jlava, sp. n., Greeff (1), pp. 17 & 18, pi. i. fig. 1 ; spinifera,
id. 1. c., pp. 14-17. A. viridis and turfacea are also described by
Hertwig & Lesser (3), pp. 193-201 & 204-209, pi. iv. fig. 3 ; A. aculeata,
sp. n., iid. 1. c. pp. 201-203, pi. iv. fig. 2. “ Skeleton chiefly formed of
spines with basal dilatations, sarcodal body differentiated into the homo-
geneous endosarc (one nucleus), and granular ectosarc (several contractile
vacuoles), pseudopodia long, thin, not branched, graiiuligerous.”

Hyalolampe (g, n.) fenestrata^ Greeff (1), pp. 18-20, pi. i. figs. 6 & 7
{Pompholygophrys punicea^ Arch.), Hertwig & Lesser (3),pp. 220-222; JT.
exigua, iid. 1. c. pp. 222-224, pi. iv. fig. 6 (= Astrodisculus, several species
described by Greeff). Skeleton formed of several layers of isolable siliceous
globules ; during encystation, a second, inner, poriferous, siliceous capsule
is developed ; protoplasm granulose ; one nucleus ; vacuoles not con-
tractile ; pseudopodia not granuligerous, rarely dichotomous.

On a problematic Rhizopod, allied to Astrodisculus, cf. Archer, Q. J.
Micr. Sci. xiv. pp. 317 & 318.

Elceorhanis cincta [Zool. Rec. x. p. 530], Greeff (1), pp. 23-26, pi. i.
fig. 10. A hyaline ball enclosing an oil like globule, and surrounded by
a thin layer of sarcode, partly concealed by sand-grains, diatoms, &c. ;
pseudopodia radial. Connected with Diplophrys ?

Pinaciophora Jluviatilis [Zool. Rec. x. p. 530], id. 1. c. pp. 26 & 27, pi. i.
figs. 15-17. Surrounded (at some distance) by a shell composed of small
siliceous, perforated plates, which are traversed by the pseudopodia ; a
central capsule (endosarc ?) is present (Rhine). Has much in common
with the following genus .

Pinacovystis riihicnnda, g. & sp. nn., Hertwig & Lessor (3), pp. 209-
211, pi. iv. fig. 6. Skeleton formed of small roundish, neither imbri-
cated nor perforated plates, without spines, &c. ; sarcodal body differen-
tiated into endosarc (with single nucleus) and ectosarc (with granules
of different size) ; contractile vacuoles none (Marine).

Hedriocystis pellucida, g. & sp. nn,, iid. 1. c. pp, 225-227, pi. v. fig. 5.

PUOTOZOA.

844

Shell fixed by a stem, roundish-oval, with pointed protuberances, the
extremities of which are perforated for the exits of the granular, unrami-
fied, non-anastomosing pseudopodia ; sarcodal body (with central nucleus,
and one or several peripheral contractile vacuoles) suspended in the shell
by means of the perforating pseudopodia.

Clathrulina elegans, Cicnk. ; iid. 1. c, pp. 227-235, pi. v. fig 4. Skeleton
a trellised siliceous ball, in a single piece, mounted upon a longish, tubu-
lar, distally fibrillate stem ; sarcodal body provided with numerous con-
tractile vesicles and a central nucleoligerous nucleus ; pseudopodia
numerous, granuligerous, ramified, and anastomosing. Propagation
by division, e. g., into three, of which two free themselves through
the interstices of the shell as ovate flagellate “swarmers.” The stem is
formed before the shell, as in the young animal of Hedriocystis. Note
on Clathrulina by lioidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1874, p. 145.

Sj.nroloeulina hyaiina, sp. u., SchulUe (11, iii.), pp. 132 & 133, pi. vi.
figs. 14-10, and QuinguelocuUna fuscay Br., id. 1. c. pp. 134-130, pi. vi.
figs. 19 & 20 (both from the Baltic).

Several Arctic Rhizojpoda, Foramini/ei'a, and Radiolaria, are referred to
and figured by Ehrenberg (Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. Zoologie,
pt. 15, pp. 437^467, pis. i.-iv.) ; many of the species are given as new, of
which diagnoses wore published in MB. Ak. Berl. 1872. IC. Miller
enumerates the (13 spp.) collected at Spitzbergen (Houglin,

Reisen, 1. c. p. 202).

On foraminiferal life in the Southern Sea, and the- relation between
these organisms and the dilferent character of the sea-bottom deposits
at different depths, cf. G. Wyville Thomson’s “ Preliminary notes.”
Nature, x. pp. 142-144, xi. pp. 95-97, & 110-119, or P. R. Soc. xxii.
pp. 423-428 & xxiii. pp. 32-49, pis. i.-iii. (especially on “ Globigerina-
ooze ”).

Thirty-one varieties of Lagena vulgaris. Will., found (together with
many other Foraminifera, Polycystinea, Diatoms, &c.) in a packet of
mud from a depth of 1080 fathoms, 10 miles south of Sandalwood
Island, are described and figured by R. Jones (9). A paper by D.
Robertson on the recent Foraminifera of the Firth of Clyde, read
before the Geological Society of Glasgow, April 16th, 1874, has not been
seen by the Recorder. A note on the “ Bathybius ” (juostion ; Q. J. Micr.
Sci. xiv. pp. 97-99. An organism of a still lower type than Bathybius
{Pro tobathy bills robesonii), discovered by the “Polaris ” Arctic Expedition
off Grinnell Land, is announced in Nature, ix. p. 405, quoting advanced
sheets of the Report of the Secretary of the U. S. Nav3^

Fossil Rhizopoda and Allied Forms.

H. B. Brady : On a true carboniferous Nummulite ; Ann. N. H. (4)
xiii. pp. 222-230, pi. xiii. (abstract, J. Zool. iii. pp. 336-340). L. G.
Bornemann : Ueber die Foraminiferen-gattung Involutina (Z. geol.
Ges. xxvi. pp. 702-740, pis. xviii. & xix.) (two new genera, Silicina
and Problematina). R. Etheridge : On the occurrence of Foraminu
fera in the carboniferous limestone of the east of Scotland (Tr. Geol.

FOSSIL RFlIZOrODA, GREGARINIDJK.

5i5

Soc. Edinb. ii. 2). C. W. Gumbel : Ueber neue Gyroporellen aus dem
Gailthaler Gebirgo (Verb. geol. Reichsanst. 1874, p. 79). Id. Cono-
dicytmn hursiforme, liltallon, oiner Foramiiiifero [Pctrdscula, g. n., p. 292]
aus dor Griippe dor Dacfcyloporidcon (SB. bayor. Ak. 1873, iii. pp.
282-294, pi. i. ; abstract, JB. f. Mineral. 1874, p. 327). T. R. Jones;
On some Foraminifera in the chalk of the north of Ireland (J. R. Geol.
Soc. Irel., iii. p. 88). P. de la Harpe: Note sur les Nummulites de
Crimee ; Bull. Soc. Vaud. (2) xiii. pp. 267-272.

Eozoon Controversy. Papers by J. W. Dawson, T. S. Hunt, W. King,
and T. H. Rowney, in P. R. Irish Ac. x. p. 4, and (2) i. pp 2-8 ; by H. J.
Carter, W. B. Carpenter, M. Schultze, W. King, T. H. Rowney,
W. K. Parker, T. R. Jones, and H. B. Brady, in Ann. N. H. (4) xiii.
pp. 189-193, 277-284, 324 & 325, 376, 379 & 380, 390-396, 456-470 ; op. cit.
xiv. pp. 64-67, 138, 274-288, pi. xix.; pp. 371 & 372 ; by J. W. Dawson,
Nature, x. p. 103.

GsEGARINIDiE.

A note on parasitic disease in chickens, caused by Gregarines. Vete-
rinarian, xlvii. pp. 372-374.

N N

1874. [voL. XI.]

INDEX TO

GENERA AND SUBGENERA RECORDED AS NEW IN
THIS VOLUME.

INCLUDING NAMES PROPOSED FOR GENERA ALREADY
CHARACTERIZED.

[The symbol || indicates that the name to which it is affixed has been used before in
Zoology.]

Abirus, Chajmis, 331.

Ablautatus, H. Low^ 446.

Abolla, Rogenliofer, 416.

Acanthocepola, Bleeker,

101.

Acentrogobius, Bleeker,
99.

Acerra, Grote^ 416 [Acc-
ra, AlberSy Mollusca,
18,50].

Acidops, Sthnpson, 205.

Aclerda, Signoret, 488
[Acledra, Signoret, He-
miptera, 1868 !].

Acreagris, Felder^ 400.

Acribia,FeWer,401 [Acry-
bia, Adams, Mollusca,
1847].

Acrodya, Tournier, 314.

Acroloucus, Sial, 473 [-ca,
II. Schaffer, Lcpido-
ptera, 1854].

Actiuogobius, Bleeker, 99.

Actinolophus, SchuUze,
640.

Acythopeus, Pascoe, .321.

Adelpboneura, Felder,
402.

Adita, Grote, 415.

2Eo3a, Chamhers, 439.

A^climura, Pascoe, 319.

A*jgimia, Stal, 465.

iEgotypus, Parry, 278.

AHnidea, Baly, 335.

Aepsera, Chaiidoir, 259.

A^thalotns, Sta.1, 472.

Agama ||, Blake, 353 \_La-
treille, Mollusca, 1825 ;
Daudin, Reptilia,
1802].

Agaraura, Blanford, 78.

Agape, Felder, 402.

Agaposoma, Felder, 405.

Agbalus, Chapuis, 330.

Agetus II , Chapuis, 330
\^Kroyer, Crustacea,
1849].

Agonis, Felder, 399.

Agonista, Rogenhofer,
416.

Agrianes, Chapuis, 330.

Alepidogobius, Bleeker,
98.

Aleria, Marshall, 365.

Aletcs \,Chapuis,33^ \_Car~
penter, Mollusca, 1857 ;
-tis, lluhner, Lepido-
ptera, 1816].

Alexirhea, Pascoe, 311.

Algon, Sharp, 266.

Alittus, Chapuis, 330.

Allobophora, Eisen, 499.

Allocotus II, Puton, 476
[ Mayr, Hemi ptor.a,

1864 ; Loew, Diptera,
1872 ; -ta, Motschoulsky ,
Coleoptera, 1859].

Allurus, Eisen, 499.

Alphites, Chapuis, 330.

Amasia, {DeJ.) Chapuis,
331.

Amasis ||, Chapuis, 330

[^Leach, Hymenoptera,
1817].

Amblychseturichthys,
Bleeker, 99.

Amblyeleotris, Bleeker,

100.

Amblygobius, Bleeker, 99.

Amolita, Grote, 415,

Amopaum, Sorensen, 234.

Amphiacusta, Saussure,
462.

Amphiptera, Giglioli, 12
[-ryx, Selys, Ortho-
ptera, 1853].

Amphispiza, Coues, 61.

Amphistomus, Lansherge,
280 [-ma, Rudolphi, An-
nelida, 1801].

Ampliitape, Rogenhofer,
414.

Anaplilebia, Felder, 400.

Anascoptes, Pascoe, 311.

Anatolis, Felder, 402 [-le,
Huhner, Lepidoptera,
1816].

Anaudus, Saussure. 463
-dia, Wallengren, Lepi-
optora, 186.3J.

Anaxipha, Saussure,

461.

Anciola, Grote, 415.

Ancistroides, Butler, 394.

Ancistrona, Westwood,
456.

Audara, (Boisd.) Capron-
nier, .388.

548

INDEX TO GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

Anelasma || , Sorensen, 234
[^Darwin, Crustacea,
1851].

Auergates, Forel, 356.
Anisogamus, McLachlan,
451.

Auiaolernuia, Crotch, 340.
Anisopogou, II. Low, 446.
Auisorcus, Crotch, 340.
Anisoscymnus, Crotch,

340.

Anisoterus, Mulsant, 48.
Anomalopteryx, Stein, 451
[-ra, Amyot & Serville,
Hemiptera, 1843 ; Lioy,
Diptera, 1864].
Anomoestes, Felder, 405.
Auoplostoma, Butschli,

507.

Anthrimecus, Motschoul-
shy, 323.

Antiophlebia, Felder, 404.
Aoplus, Tischbein, 357.
Apatidea, McLachlan, A61.
Apenesia, Westwood, 365.
Aphonus II, Saussure, 463
[^Leconte, Coleoptera,
1856].

Apocryptodon, Bleeker,

99.

Apocryptus, Candeze, 290.
Apsectochilus, Reitter,
275.

Arachnophila, Salvadori,

51.

Aracyntha, Harold, 332
Hom6ptera,

1866].

Aradellus, Westwood, AS\.
Arseopus ||, Leconte, 294
[^Spinola, Hemiptera,
1839].

Archaioneda [Archaeo-],
Crotch, 340.

Archilestris, H. Low, 466.
Arctiocossus, Felder, 409.
Arctioneura, Felder, 399.
Arctodytes, C. G. Thom-
son, 262.

Arcuella, Nevill, 142.
Areniella, Verrill, 498.
Argolis |j, Chapuis, 331
[/S^aZ, Hemiptera, 1861].
Arphnus, Stal, 473.
Arthrolycosa, Harger,2M.
Artystona, F. Bates, 302
[-ne, Schibdte, Crusta-
cea, 1866].

Arytropteris, Herman,

464.

Asellopsis II, Harger, 215
[Brady & Robertson,
Crustacea, 1873].
Aspidopython, Meyer, 82.
Aspilocoryplms, Stal, 473.
Astathmetus, F. Bates,
331 [ZooJ. Kec, x. p.
284].

Asteria, Felder, 406 [-ias,
Linne, Echinodermata,
1748].

Astetholea, H. W. Bates,
326.

Astheuorhella, Westioood,
286.

Astratus, McLachlan,Ab\.
Atossa II, Moore, 402 [J".
Thomson, Coleoptera,
1864].

Atropidius, Chapuis, 333.
Atyria, Felder, 402.
Aulacosphodrus, Stal,

480.

Austrosetia, Felder, 397.
Autiotricha, Felder, 402.
Autoceras, Felder, 402
[-ra, Wollaston, Coleo-
ptera, 1857].

Autonopis, Pascoe, 322.

Barclaya, H. Adams, 184.
Batea ||, KorenSc Daniels-
sen, 522 [-F. Muller,
Crustacea, 1866].
Bathyplilobia, Felder, Mil.
Batbyris, Leconte, 306
[-ra. Walker, Lepido-
ptera, 1865].

Bedunia, Stal, 473.
Belonea, Westwood, 363
[-ue, Cuvier, Pisces,
1817].

Bembidula, Burmeister,
352.

Berosiris, Pascoe, 319.
Bibiocephala^ Osten-Sac-
ken, 445.

Biskria, Puton, 478.
Blacodes j|, H. Low, 446
[Dejean, Coleoptera,
1833].

Bombycocera,-FeZiZer, 406,
Bombycomorpha, Felder,
405.

Bombycopsis, Felder, 408,
Bothrocalvia, Crotch, 340,

Botbrolycus, Gunther, 81.
Bracbyamblyopus,

Bleeker, 100.
Bracbyeleotris, Bleeker,

97, 100.

Bracbygobius, BZee/t;er, 98.
Bracbyiia, Felder, 406.
Bracbyptera, Felder, 404
[-rus, Kugelann, Coleo-
ptera, 1794 ; Graven-
horst, Hymenoptera,
1829 ; Lesson, Aves,
1837].

Bracbypterna, Jakowlef,
474.

Bracbyspectra, Leconte,
293.

Bracbytoma ||, Westwood,
368 [Swainson, Mol-
lusca, 1840],

Brepbiope, Pascoe, 320.
Bryopbaga, Ragonot, 439.
Bubonias, Cope, 83.
Bunaelurus, Cope, 8.
Bunopus, Blanford, 78.

Cabalus, Hutton, 68.
Cacosoma, Felder, 400.
Caedicia, Stal, 465.
Calamopbis, Meyer, 81.
Callenyo, Grote, 396.
Calbcbirus, Stimpson, 208.
Callioratis, Felder, 403.
Callismilax, F. Bates, 302
[Zool. Bee. X. p. 284].
Callizygoena, Felder, 400.
Callogobius [Cullig-] ,
Bleeker, 98.

Callolopbus [Callil-], Sal-
vadori,Mt.

Callynomes [Callin-],
Westwood, 286.

Calydne, Cambridge, 231
[-na, Westwood, Lepi-
doptera, 1851].
Campognatha, Lebert,
235.

Camptocladius, V.d. Wulp,
444.

Campylomormyrus,
Bleeker, 108.

Campylorbyneba, Stal,
480 [-chus, Megerle
(^Agassiz), Coleoptera,
1821 ; Aves, 1824].
Carcilia, Roelofs, 317.
Carcinopyga, Felder, 403.

, Carenochyrus,;Sc>Zs%,256.

INDEX TO GENERA. AND SUBGENEBA.

Carpilis, Stal, 473.

Carteria j|, Signoret, 488
\Die!^ing^ Protozoa,
18G5].

Casmeua, Chapuis^ 330.

Catamelas, RogenliofeVy
41G.

Cataphractes, Felder, 404
[-tus,JK'/e^7^, Pisces, 1748;
Storr, Mammalia, 1780].

Catharia, Leidp, 538.

Cebrensis, Simon, 232.

(Jobriorliipis, Chevrolat,
2i)2.

(Jocliatiia, PtiMoe, 310.

Celia II, Jloelofs,?>\^\^Zim-
merman, Coleoptera,
1832 ; Shiiclcard, Hy-
menoptera, 1837].

Cenchrena, Pascoe, 315.

Centrogobius, Bleelcer, 99.

Centropsar, Sclater, G3.

Cephalogobius, Bleelcer,
99.

Ceramodactylus, Blan-
ford, 78.

Ceratotriccus, Cahanis, 53.

Cerberilla, Bergh, 153.

Ceto, Simon, 228.

Chjetechelyne, Meinert,
23G.

Chnotognntha, Felder, 401 .

Chsetoloma, Felder, 405.

Chsetopterygopsis, Stein,
451.

Chfetorhynchus, Meyer,
54.

Chamesthema, Felder,
401.

Cliarontns, Stal, 480.

Chanliops, Seoit, 474.

Cheimarrichthys [Chim-],
Haast, 95.

Cliilometopon, Horn, 300.

Chimarrichthys[|| Haast].
Sauvage, 104.

Chionsema, Felder, 402.

Chirillus, Stal, 480.

Chirospizias, Sundevall,il.

Chlamydicadmus, Cha-
puis, 333.

Chliana, Felder, 40G.

Chlorosea, Packard, 430
[-sia, Rondani, Diptera,
18G1].

Choerotricba, Felder, 404.

Choetospila[Ch8et-], TFcs<-
loood, 3G2.

540

Chomatobius, Humbert &
Saussure, 237.

Chondropython, Meyer,
82.

Chriotyphus, Pascoe, 311.

Chrysopelia, Chambers,
439 [-lea, Boie, Reptilia,
1827].

Chytonix, Grote, 415.

Cistalia, Stal, 474.

Cladiscns ||, Koren &
Danielssen, 522 [^Chev-
7*0 Coloop tora, 1813].

Cladociirpns, A liman, 528.

Clatjsidinm, A'o««7mm,21 0.

Clcaiidnis, Stal, 4G5.

Cleontcs, Stal, 480.

Cleozona, H. W. Bates,
326.

Clidonotiis, Chapuis, 335.

Clitaspis, Harold, 329.

Closteromorpha, Felder,
406.

Clotho II, Mulsant, 48
[^Faujas, Mollusca,
1808 ; Walker, Arach-
nida, 1809 ; (r7’ay, Rep-
tilia, 1840].

Cochliopodium, Hertwig &
Lesser, 541.

Coenina, Felder, 404.

Coenobasis, Felder, 406.

Coonosmilia, Pourtales,

520.

Colchis, Tournier, 314.

Collaria, Provancher, 476.

Colophon II, Cambridge,
226 [Westwood, Coleo-
ptera, 1832].

Colotaxis, Cope, 19.

Colunmopora, Etheridge,

521.

Comptoloma, Felder, 401.

Conservula, Grote, 415.

Constantia ||, Dybowski,
213 [A. Adams, Mol-
lusca I860].

Coplms, Saussure, 462.

Copipanolis, Grote, 415.

Corigetus [? Coriogiton],
Deshrochers, 309.

Cornipalpus, Felder, 396.

Cornulariella, Verrill, 524.

Corticiiim, Carter, 535.

Coryphodoma, Felder,
406.

Cosmolopha, Felder, 400.

Cosmotricha, Felder, 408.

[-che, Hilbner, Lepido-
ptera, 18161.

Crambomorpha, Felder,
402 [-phus, McLachlan,
Neuroptera, 1867].

Craspedodonta ||, Clessin,
186 [Chevrolat, as Cras-
pedonta, Coleoptera,
1834].

Craspeducbus, Stal, 473.

Cratonia, Felder, 402.

Cratoplastis, Felder, 404.

Cratylns, Stal, 465.

OrcagrocoroR [-vhr], Fitx-
ingcr, 16.

Cricotopiis, V. d. Wulp,
444.

Crinis, Mulsant, 48.

Crompus, Stal, 473.

Crophius, Stal, 473.

Croscius, Stal, 480.

Crossotonotus, A. Milne-
Edwards, 205.

Cryphula, Stal, 474.

Cryptocellus, Westwood,
234.

Cryptophilus, 276.

Ctenogyna ||, Felder, 408
[Macquart, Diptera,
1838].

Cyanauges ||, Gorham, 338,
[Philippi, Diptera,
1865].

Cyanoderma, Salvadori,
52.

Cyanotarus, Reed, 255.

Cyclidinus, Westwood, 287.

Cydostethus, Pascoe, 319.

Cymatonycha, II . W.
Bates, 327.

Cymbacha, L. Koch, 232.

Cymella, Felder, 402.

Cymopsis, Felder, 402.

Cynethia, Pascoe, 321.

Cyrenocapsa, Fischer, 183.

Cyrtaulis, Crotch, 340.

Cyrtocaria, Crotch, 340.

Cyrtochila, Felder, 402.

Cyrtomoscelis, Chaudoir,
259.

Cyrtonastes, Fairmaire,
335.

Dacnidea, Taczanoioski,
63.

Dactylosphrerium, Hert ■
wig & Lesser, 541

Dalma, Sharp, 271.

550

INDEX TO GENERA AND SOBGENERA.

Damasus, Chapuis, 331.

Daptophilus, Cope, 8.

Darcotiiia, Felder, 405.

Darwiuolla ||, Brady, 218
\_F. Muller, Protoi^oa,
18651.

Dasyspliinx, Felder, 400.

Daulopogou, H, Ldiv,
446.

Dedkia, Pdvay, 514.

Deidamia ||, W. Thomson,
207 [^Clemens, Lepido-
ptera, 1859].

Deinamoeba {\iui-'],Leidy ,
538.

Demelius, C. 0. Water-
house, 326.

Dendrobosua, F'l^en, 499.

Dermatoryctes, Ehlers,
235.

Desmeocrera, Felder, 406.

Desmoloma, Felder, 405.

Desmopoda, Felder, 398.

Diaboena, Felder, 401.

Dialephtis, Felder, 402.

Diaudichiis, Chapuis, 333.

Diastropliia Felder, 402
[-pha, Gray, Mollusca,
1840; -plius, Perroud,
Coleoptera, 1864].

Diatbetes, Pascoe, 322.

Diatrypa, Saussiire, 462.

Dichreagra, Felder, 405.

Dichromonoma, Felder,
408.

Dicopis, Grote, 414.

Dicranolasma, Sorensen,
234.

Dicranuropsis, Felder,
405.

Dictyla, Stal, 478.

Dignathodon,ilfe^n«r^,236.

Dinarchus, Stal, 465.

Dinia 1|, Stal, ATi^\ Adams,
Mollusca, 1858].

Diuospizias, Cahanis, 41.

Diphymus, Stal, 480.

Diplacusta, Saussure, 462.

Diplocotyle, Krahhe, 502.

Diplophos, Gunther, 107.

Diplophysa j[, Kessler, 106
\_Gegenbauer, Coslente-
rata, 1853].

Diplopteron, Allman, 528
[-rus, Boie, Aves, 1826;
Agassiz, Pisces, 1835].

Diplopus, Kowalewshy, 16.

Diplostictus, Fauvel, 267.

Dipteromorpha, Felder,
400.

Discofascigora, Verrill,
197.

Discophlobia, Felder, 406.

Docimocaria, Crotch, 340.

Doliichthys, Sauvage, 100.

Doliornis, Taczanowshi,

51.

Domnina, Cope, 8.

Doryceros [-rus], Fitzin-
ger, 16 Meigen,'D\-
ptera, 1830 ; White, Co-
leoptera, 1853].

Drepania ||, Lafont, 153
{^Iluhner, Lepidoptera,
1816].

Drepanophorus, Huhrecht,
501.

Drilonius, Kiesenwetter,
295.

Dromolestes, Sundevall,

41.

Dry ope j, Chamhers, 439
[i^. Desooidy, Diptora,
1830].

Dryotriorchis, Shelley, 42.

Ducetia, Stal, 465.

Duncanella, Etheridge,
521.

Duncania, Pourtales, 521.

Durbos, Sharp, 271.

Dycladia, Felder, 400.

(Dylomia, Felder, 416.)*

Dyphlebia, Felder, 402.

Dyptychia, Felder, 403.

Dyscophus ||, Saussure, AQU
[Grandidier, Reptilia,
1872].

Dysedia, Rogenhofer, 416.

Dysichthys, Cope, 104.

Ectrotrypa, Saussure, 462.

Edusella, Chapuis, 331.

Edusina, Chapuis, 331.

Egiona, Pascoe, 320.

Eidothea [Ido-] ||, Cham-
bers, 438 [i^iaso, Mol-
lusca, 1826 ; Scouler,
Crustacea, 1831].

Elasorhanis, Greeff,6A^ [in
error, Elaeochanis, Zool.
Rec. X. pp. 530 & 536].

Elaphoceros [-rus], Fitz-

inger, 16 [-ra, Gme,
Coleoptera, 1838].

Elasmotropis, Stal, 478.

Elimaca, Stal, 465.

Elythomorus, C. 0. Water-
house, 278.

Embaphiodos, Pascoe,

320.

Embassis, Cope, 8.

Empira, Pascoe, 315.

Endobrachys, Felder, 406.

Enipeus 1|, Chapuis, 331
[>Sto^, Homoptera,

1861].

Ennear[h]abdus, Lans-
herge, 281.

Eochroa, Felder, 407.

Erichsonius, Fauvel, 267
[-nia, Westwood, Coleo-
ptera, Dana, Crusta-
cea, 1849 ; Desvoidy,
Diptera, 1863].

Erinys, Oustalet, 241
[Erinnys, Schranh, Le-
pidoptera, 1801 ; J.
Thomson, Coleoptera,
1857].

Eriphia j|, Felder, 400
\Latreille, Crustacea,
1817 ; Meigen, Diptera,
1826].

Ernicornis, Capronnier,
379.

Erycinopsis, Felder, 402.

Erycus, Tournier, 315.

Erythrischius, Stal, 472.

Ery tlirocnerna, Sharpe, 41 .

^Iry thromachus, A . Milne-
Edwards, 67.

Esuris, Stal, 474.

Eteonella, McIntosh, 496.

Ethilla il, Simon, 232
[^Dcsvoidy, Diptera,
1863; Etliella, /L/am,
Mollusca, 1858].

Eublepharis \, Felder,
\_Gray, Reptilia, 1827 ;
-rus, Solier, Coleoptera,
1839].

Eubrianax, Kiesenwetter,
294.

Euceratocerus, Leconte,
298.

Euclirysia, W estwood, 362.

Eucoptocnemis, Grote,
415.

* The genera in these brackets are either doubtful as new or not characterized.

INDEX TO GENERA AND SUBGENEItA.

551

Eucreagra, Felder^ 402.

Euctonia, Felder^ 400.

Eucyrta, Felder [-tus,
{Dejean) Pascoe, Coleo-
ptera, 1866].

Eulepidius, Westwood,
278.

Eulimnadia, Packard,
215.

Eumoeus, Candle, 290
[E U1T13BUS, jETm hner, Lepi-
doptera, 1816; Koch,
Arachnida, 1848].

Ennoomya, Cones, J9.

l^ioropis, Pascoe, 320.

Euotaria [Evo-], J. E.
Gray, 10.

Eupleurodon, Stimpson,
204.

Eiipaonolla, Westwood,
365.

Eur[y]aspis ||, Chapuis,

331 \_Blanchard, Coleo-
ptera, 1851].

Eurhinosea, Packard, 430.

Euryapteryx, Eaast, 72.

Eurychgena, jff. W. Bates,
327.

Eurycnemus, V. d. Wulp,
444 [-ma, Serville, Or-
thoptera, 1839].

Eurydemus ||, Chapuis,

332 \^Saussure, Myrio-
poda, 1860 ; -ma, La-
porte, Hemiptera,
1833]. ^

Eurylomia, Felder, 402.

Euryphrissa, Butler, 397.

Eurytus ||, Chapuis, 330
[A Mollnsca, 1850;
-ta, Adams, Mollusca,
1858].

Entliouarua II. W. Bates,
258.

Eutolypo, Grote, 414.

Eutonia, V. d. Wulp, 445.

Evaspilates, Packard, 430.

Evotomys, Cones, 19.

Evotus, Leconte, 306 [-ta,
Huhner, Lepidoptera,
1816].

Euxorides, Cresson, 359.

Fairmairia |(, Signoret, 488
[Desvoidy, Diptera,
1863].

Feralia, Grote, 414.

(Fieberia, Jakowleff, 467.)

Filibranchus, Malm, 498.

Forcepia, Carter, 535.

Fritilla, (^Boisd.) Capron-
nier, 388.

Frontinus, Stal, 465.

Galena, {Koch) Ta.czanow-
ski, 229 [-ne, De Ilaan,
Crustacea, 1835 ; -nia,
Mulsant, Aves, 1866].

Galleriomorpha, Felder,
416.

Gasterostea, Sauvage. 102
[-tons, Linnc, Pjscos,
1748].

Gastrcea, Sauvage, 102.

Gastromyzon, Gunther,
104.

Gasfcrosarus, n. W. Bates,
326.

Gemminella, A liman, 528.

Genuchinus, Westwood,
286.

Geometrodes, Felder, 404.

Gerallus, Sharp, 271.

Gerrhosteus, Cope, 80.

Glaucopela, Pascoe, 315.

Glypturus, Stimpson, 208.

Gnatliolophia, Felder, 402.

Gnathophausia, W. Thom-
son [Gnatheuphausia,
Willemoes-Suhm, in
error], 210.

Gobiopterus, Bleeker, 98.

Goliathinus, Westwood,
286.

Gonystus, Stal, 473.

Grammeubria, Kiesenwet-
ter, 294.

Gryllodes, Saussure, 461.

Guavina, Bleeker, 97.

Guenda [Gnronnoa], Mil-
liere, 438.

Guitarra, Carter, 535.

Gunncllops, Bleeker, 101.

Gymneleotris, Bleeker, 97.

Gymnobutis, Bleeker, 97.

Gymnopis, Peters, 82 [-ops,
Spix, 1824, Cuvier, 1829,
Aves ; -opsis, Rondani,
Diptera, 1859; -pa, Fal-
len, Diptera, 1820 ; Ste-
phens, Lepidoptera,
1829].

Gymnopoda |I , Felder, 400
[Macquart, Diptera,
1835].

Gymnotychus, Cope, 18.

Gyptis, Marion, 496.

Gyvono\>Vi%,Lansherge, 280.

Hadrophyes, Puton, 476.

Haemactus, Stal, 480.

Hsematorrhopus, Stal,
480.

Ha3matorrhytus, Stal, 473.

Haemobaphus, Stal, 473.

Haplacha, Lethierry, 485.

Harpalyce ||, Chambers,
438 {^Stephens, Lepido-
ptera, 1829].

Ilarpiscus, Stal, 480.

Ilodana, L. Koch, 232.

Hedriocystis, Hertwig &
Lesser, 543.

Heliostibes, Zeller, 438.

Heliscomys, Cope, 19.

Homidula, Burmeister,
352.

Hemigobius, Bleeker, 98.

Hemipterna, McLachlan,
451.

Herbstiella, Stimpson, 203.

Hermathena, Hewitson,
388.

Herpes, Bedel, 811 [-pis,
Stal, Homoptera, 1861].

Herpetotherium, Cope, 8.

Hesperus, Fauvel, 267.

Hetereleotris, Bleeker, 97.

Heteroclemmys, Peters,
75.

Heterococcyx, Salvadori,
47.

Heterocorys, Sharpe, 62.

Heterocrypta, Stimpson,
204.

Heterodontia, Felder, 402
[-tus, Blainville, Pisces,
1816].

Hotorogryllus, Saussure,
462.

Heterolepis ||, Felder, 406
[iV^ee.s‘, Hymenoptera,
1834; Fitzinger, 1843,
Smith, 1849, Reptilia].

Heteroleuciscus, Sauvage,
106.

Heteropacha, Harvey, 408.

Heterospizias, Sharpe, 42.

Heterotrichus, Chapuis,
331 [-cha, Loiv, Diptera,
1850].

Heteroxenia, Kblliker,
528.

Hexarhizites, Ildckel, 529.

652

INDEX TO GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

Hexaulacus, Candeze^ 290.

Heydenia ||, Tournier^^QR
\^Forster^ Hymenoptera,
1846].

Himella 1|, Grote^ 416
[Adams. Mollusca,
I860].

Himora ||, Chapuis^ 331
[Duponchel^ Lepido-
ptera,‘1829; Desvoidy^
Diptera, 1863]^.

Hindsiella, St(diczka
[1870], 184.

Hippuraria, Bush^ 197.

Histoderraa, Carter^ 635.

Holaspi^ II, Mayi\ 362
[Gray^ Reptilia, 1863].

Holotrachys, Gunther.
95.

Homalodontotherium,
Flower^ 15 [=Homalo-
dotherium, Huxley^ not
characterized].

Homceocera, Felder, 400
[-rus, Burmeister, He-
miptera, 1835].

Homoeognatha, Felder,

402.

Homceolytrus [Homoeo-
elytratus], Gohert, 262.

Homoeopteryx, Felder,
406.

Homoeoxipha, Saussure,
461.

Homopyralis, Grote, 416.

Hoplinus, Stal, 471.

Hoplophoneus, Cope, 8.

Hoplotoma, Perez Areas,
327.

Horcinia, Stal, 480.

Hormochilus, Chaudoir,
259.

Hyalella, S. J. Smith, 210.

Hyalocoris, Jakowleff,
474.

Hyalodiscus, Hertwig &
Lesser, 641.

Hyalolampe, Greeff, 643.

Hybolasius, S. W. Bates,
327.

Hybothecus, Chaudoir,
259.

Hydroscapha, Leconte,
263.

Hylaeocarcinus, Mousson,
205.

Hypertolmus, Stal, 480.

Hypertragulus, Cope, 16.

Hypisodus, Cope, 16.

Hypogymnogobius,
Bleeker, 98.

Hysterocladia,i^eZi?er, 404.

Icaris, Tournier, 315 [-rus,
Forbes, Mollusca, 1844 ;
-ria, Saussure, Ilymono-
ptera, 1853, Schiner,
Diptera, 1868].

(Icerya, Signor et, 488.)

(Ichthyosoma, Felder, 417
[-mus, {Dejean) Agassiz,
Coleoptera, 1842].)

Imachra, Pascoe, 318.

Imbrius ||, Stal, [Pas-
coe, Coleoptera, 1866].

Inopsis, Felder, 402.

lochnognatha, Felder,

403.

lochroa, Felder, 404.

Ipsichora, Pascoe, 321.

Irenes, Chapuis,S30 [Irene,
Eschscholtz, Ccelente-
rata, 1829].

Isacis, Cope, 8.

Ischnocampa, Felder, 402.

Isochroa, Felder, 403.

Isochroma, Felder, 406.

Isostola, Felder, 401.

Josiodes, Felder, 402.

Josiomorpha, Felder, 401,

Kalissus, Leconte, 270.

Kenopia, {Blyth) Salva-
dori, 62.

Lacydonia, Marion, 496.

Laemomerus, Kirsch, 317.

LaBochochlis, Danker, 142.

Lamphrius, Stal, 480.

Lamprolepis ||, Felder,
[Fitzinger, Reptilia,
1843].

Laodia, Pascoe, 321.

Laogenia, Pascoe, 322.

Laphanilla, Malm, 498.

Larinia, Simon, 230 [-na,
A dams, Mollusca, 1 854] .

Lasinus, Sharp, 271.

Lasiotropis, Stal, 478.

Lecythium, Hertwig &
Lesser, 539.

Ledereria, Grote, 415.

Lefroyia, Jones, 103.

Leipoceras [Lipo-], M'6-
bius, 497.

Leiosoma [Lio-] ||, Fel-
der, 405 [Stephens, Co-
leoptera, 1831 ; Victor,
Myriopoda, 1839 ; Nico-
let, Acarida, 1855].

Lepidoblenniusl, /Sawva^e,
101 [Steindachner,
Pisces, 1867J.

Lepidomeda, Cope, 106.

Leporellus, Liitken, 107.

Leptachrous, J5T. W. Bates,
326.

Leptelytron, Chevrolat,
292.

Leptocuma [-cyma], G.
0. Sars, 210.

Leptogobius, Bleeker, 98.

Leptohierax, Sundevall,

41.

Leptophrys, Hertwig &
Lesser, 641.

Leptophryxus, Bachholz,
215.

Leptosiagon, Owen, 20.

Leptosiphon, Fischer, 183.

Leptosynanceia [-cia],
Bleeker, 94.

Leptotyphlus, Fauvel, 269
[-lops, Fitzinger, Rep-
tilia, 1843].

Letois, Felder, 406.

Leucaniochroa, Felder,

404.

Leucobrephos, Grote, 416.

Leydigia, Kurz, 217.

Limacodilla, Felder, 408.

Lioadalia [Liad-], Crotch,
339.

Liogramma, H. W. Bates,
326.

Lissoglena, Pascoe, 320.

Listriophorus, Schaufuss,
272 [-trophorus, Pagen-
stecher, Acarida, 1861].

Lithocephala, Felder, 406.

Lithocolla, Schultze, 642.

Lobiophasis, Sharpe, 66.

(Lobogona, Felder, 420.)

Lobornis, Sharpe, 51.

Loboscelid [oid] ea. West-
wood, 365.

Lophotragus, Swinhoe, 17.

Lophotriorchis, Sharpe,

42.

Lophuromys [Lophyr-] ,
Peters, 19.

Lychnuchus, Roelofs, 318.

Lycodalepis, Bleeker, 103.

INDEX TO GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

553

Lygomorpha, Koren &
Danielsseriy 522.

Lystrus, Fascoe^ 321 [-tra,
Fabricius, Ilemiptera,
1803 ; -trig, Cope, Rep-
tilia, 1868].

Macetes, Chapuis, 331.

Macrocoma, Chapuis, 331.

Macromina, Westwood,
286 [-nus, Macleay, Co-
leoptera, 1838].

Macromphalia, Felder,
408 [-lus, Wood, Mol-
lusca, 1842].

Macronoctua, Grote, 414.

Macrouyx ||, Felder, 403
[^Swainson, AveS; 1837 ;
Bigot, Diptera, 1857],

Macrotrichius, Motschoul-
sky, 323.

Macruroplus, BleeJcer, 103.

Mfevius, Stal, 473 [-via,
Koch, Arachnida, 18481.

Magalia, Marion, 496.

Malmgrenia, McIntosh,
495.

Malthinellus, Kiesenwet-
ter, 295.

(Mantisoma, Jahowleff,
467.)

Marcypophora, Felder,
402.

Matheteus, Leconte, 294.

Mafcuta II, Grote, 415 \^Fa-
5ncms,Crnstacea,1798].

Mecistes, Chapuis, 331.

Megaloteiitliis, Kent, 133.

Megistomela, Chapuis,
334.

Moionornis [Mion-],
JIaast, 72.

Melananchora, Carter, 535.

Melanopleurus, Stal, 473.

Melanothrix, Felder, 408.

Melaporphyria, Grote,^\h.

Melirrhophetes, 50.

Menius, Chapuis, 331.

Menotherium, Cope, 6.

Meringocera, Felder, 403.

Meroplius, Rondani, 448.

Merocryptiis, A. Milne-
Edwards, 206.

Mesenochroa, Felder, 402.

Mesocanthus, Meinert,2^Qf.

Mesotages ||, Felder, 404
\^Forster, Hymenoptera,
1862].

Mesoxenophasis, Wollas-
ton, 322.

Mesiinius, Sharp, 268.

Metaballns, Herman, 463.

Motauthia, Fascoe, 321.

Metastyla, Chapuis, 335.

Metetra, Fascoe, 320.

Metochus, Scott, 474.

Metriocnemus, V. d. Wulp,
444.

Mevania j|, Harold, 322
\^Stal, Hemiptera,1865] .

Meyeria ||, Hunker, 138
M'Coy, Crustacea,
849].

Micippoides, A. Milne-
Edwards, 204.

Microbrontes, Reitter,
276.

Microgiton, Felder, 401.

Microgromia, Hertwig,
540.

Microhierax, Sharpe, 42.

Microlamia, H. W. Bates,
327.

Microlophia \, Felder,
\_Newman, Coleoptera,
1842].

Micromorpha, Felder, 404.

Micromuria, Felder, 402.

Microplastis, Felder, 404.

Micropterna, Stein, 451.

Microrgyia, Felder, 404.

Microsicydium, Bleeker,
98.

Microspingus, Taczanow-
s Aji, 5 9 .

Millengenia, Sharp, 282.

Millieria, Ragonot, 438.

Milornis, Mulsant, 48.

Miohippus, Marsh, 14.

Mixocobus, Feters, 6.

Moloctus, Fascoe, 311.

Monocreagra, Felder, 402.

Mononeda, Crotch, 340. .

Mouophyes, Claus, 529.

Monoplistes, Lansherge,
281.

Morana, Sharp, 271.

Morotherium, Marsh, 19.

Morrisonia, Grote, 415.

Miiletia, J. E. Gray, 20.

Musopsis[Myo-], Chevro-
lat, 293 [Myopsis,
Agassiz'].

Mustius, Stal, 465.

Mutina, Cambridge, 231,
note.

Mutusca (I, Cambridge,
220 \^Stal, Hemiptera,
1865].

My [i] agroides, Reiche-
now, 55.

Myctides, Fascoe, 321.

Myletes ||, Mulsant, 48
[^Cuvier, Pisces, 1818].

Myotrotus, Fascoe, 311.

Nanelephus, Fitzinger, 16.

Naphius, Stal, 473.

Naresia, W. Thomson, 197.

Necropsittacus, A. Milne-
Edwards, 44.

Neda ||, Chambers, 438
\_Adams, Mollusca,
1858].

Neocles, Chapuis, 331.

Neognatbus, Sharp, 268.

Neorhizobius, Crotch, 340.

Neptunella, Verrilt, 137.

Nerissus, (Dejean) Cha-
puis, 330.

Netrocera, Felder, 400.

Niphanda, Moore, 391.

Nothierax, Sundevall, 41.

Notolopas, Stimpson, 204.

Noumea, Fauvel, 268.

(Nycterotis, Felder, 417.)

Nymphaeus, Hume, 58.

Nystochroa, Felder, 402.

Ochetodon, Coues, 19.

Ochrimnus, Stal, 473.

Ochrostomus, Stal, 473.

Ochryomera, Fascoe, 318.

Octodon Lansberge,2%{)
VBennet, Mammalia,
1832].

Octogrammus, Bleeker,

101.

Odontamblyopus, Bleeker,

100.

Odontobutis, Bleeker, 97.

Odontogobius, Bleeker,

Odontophora,RM<sc^Ai,507
[-rus, Vieillot, Aves,
1816].

Odosyllis, Fascoe, 319.

CEbrius, Fascoe, 320.

CEnoe, Chambers, 439.

CEnops, Sharpe, 41.

Oligochl'ena, Felder, 404.

Olorus, Chapuis, 331.

Oltinotherium, Delfor-
trie, 15.

Omphaliodes, Felder, 404.

554

INDEX TO GENEEA AND SUBGENERA.

Oncophorus, Ruclow^ 456
[-ra, Busk, Molluscoida,
1855].

Onomarclms, Stal, 465.
Ontiscus, Stal, 473.
Oodera, Westwood, 363.
Oomorus, Hesse, 220.
Ophiouellus, Westwood,
361.

Ophionemertes, Verrill,
501.

Ophiopsammium, Lyman,
516[-mus, Luthen, Echi-
nodermata, 1869].

(Ophitis,2^e^ier, 422 [-tes,
Wagler, Reptilia, 1830 ;
Erickson, Coleoptera,
1840].)

Opsius II, Lethierry, 484
\^Fieher, Homoptera,
1866 ; -sies, Pascoe,
Coleoptera, 1864].

Oreias [Oreas] Sauvage,
104 [^Desmarest, Mam-
malia, 1804; iTawj3,Aves,
1829 ; Felder, Lepido-
ptera, 1865].

Orgyiodes, Felder, 405.

Orgyopsis, Felder, 404.

Oribazus, Chaudoir, 259.

Orphnaeus, Meinert, 236
[-nea, Munster, Crus-
tacea, 1839].

Orsophagus, Roelofs, 315.

Orthalicinus, Crosse &
Fischer, 111.

Orthocladius, V, d. Wulp,
444.

Orthorhamphus, Salva-
dori, 68.

(Orthosoma ||, Felder, 419
\JDejean, Coleoptera,
1834].)

Orya, Meinert, 236.

Oryx (I, Tournier, 315
[i7. Smith, Mammalia,
1827 ; Guerin, Coleo-
pteru, 1830 ; Lesson,
Aves, 1831].

Otelaphus, Fitzinger, 16.

Othippia, Pascoe, 320.

Ouramoeba[Ur.], Leidy,
538.

Oxyelootris, Dleeher, 97.
Oxymacrurus, Bleeker,
104.

Oxystoma ||, Butschli,t){n .
{Dwmeril Coleoptera,

1806 ; Blainville, Mol-
lusca, 1825].

Pachygenia, Mo tschoulsky ,
323.

Pachygonia, Felder, 395.

Pachylepis 11, Felder, 406
[^Pander, Pisces, 1856].

Pachyplilebia, Felder, 409.

Pachyplastis, Felder, 405.

Pachyplectrus, Leconte,
282.

Pachypolia, Grote, 415.

Pachypyga, Steinheil, 288.

Pachysiagon, Owen, 20.

Pachythecus, Chaudoir,
259.

Pachythiris, Felder, 398.

Palasmouopsis, Stimpson,
209.

Palasoneis, Crotch, 340.

Palesida, Harold, 332.

Palleua, 331 [-ne,

Megerle, Coleoptera,
1823].

Palorchestes, Owen, 20.

Pamphantus, Stal, 473.

Panigena, Pascoe, 320.

Pantoctonia, Felder, 406.

Parabembras, Bleeker, 96.

ParachaBtodon,i?/eeA;er, 92.

Parachseturichthys, Blee-
ker, 99.

Paradrymadusa, Herman,
464.

Paragobiodon, Bleeker,

Paralycodes, Bleeker, 103.

Paramacrurus,J3^ee^er, 92.

Paramia, Bleeker, 90.

Parambassis, Bleeker, 90.

Paraphlebia, Felder, 401.

Paraplesius, Scott, 470
[-sia, Felder\ Lepido-
ptera, 1862].

Parapleustes, Buchholz,
211.

Parapocryptes, Bleeker,
99.

Parapteryx, Felder, 396.

Pararhynchobdella, Blee-
ker, 101.

Paratinia, Mik, 444.

Paratypo, Felder, 401.

Parevaspis, C. Ritsema,
349.

Parysatis, Stal, 465.

Pausiris, Chapuis, 331.

Pelephicus, Pascoe, 319.

Pelonax, Cope, 15.

Perantherix, Westwood,
368.

Perimede, Chambers, 439.

Peringia, Paladilhe, 144.

Periophthalmodon, Blee-
ker, 99.

Periphemus, 'Pascoe, 322.

Perrhaebius, Pascoe, 319.

Petrascula, Gumbel, 545.

Petropedites, Reichenoxo,
84.

Peucestes, Stal, 465.

Phsenisor, Motschoulsky ,
323.

Phaiodica, Pascoe, 315.

Phanoptis, Felder, 401.

Phelodes, Felder, 401.

' Plienacodus, Cope, 9.

Phialodes, Roelofs, 317.

Philas, J. E. Gray, lb.

Philobdella, Verrill, 500.

Philonome, Chambers,
439.

Philosamia, Grote, 407.

Philypuodon, Bleeker, 97.

Phoenicomanes, Sharpe,
52.

Pliorcinus, Stal, 473.

Phrixa, Stal, 465 [-xia,
Deyrolle, Coleoptera,
1863 ; -us, Hubner, Le-
pidoptera, 1816 ; -xe,
Desvoidy, Diptora,
1830].

Phryganopsis, Felder, M)2.

Phucobius [Phyc-],/SAar^>,
267.

Phymatopteryx, West-
xoood, 286 [-rus. West-
wood, Coleoptera, 1839].

Pliysophoriua, Westwood,
466.

Pinacocystis, Hertwig &
Lesser, 543.

Placophorus, Mulsant, 48.

Plagiostyla, Fischer, 144.

Plagiostylus, Scott, 476.

Plagopterus, Cope, 106
[Plagioptera, Stal, Or-
thoptera, 1873].

Platoum, Schidtze, 540.

Platy chilus, Jakowlef, 47 4
[-le, Macleay, Ooleo-
ptera, 1825].

Platygobius, Bleeker, 98
[-bio,(ri7^, Pisces, 1864].

INDEX TO GENERA AND SUBGENERA.

(Platyodonta, Felder^ 422
[Platyodou, Conrad,
Molliisca, 1837].)
Platyphymatia, G. 0. Wa-
terhouse, 280.

Platysenta, Grote, 415.
Platysodes, Westwood, 286.
Pleminia, Stal, 465.
Pleomorphus, Chapuis,
333 [-pha, Saunders,
Coleoptera, 1847].
Plcuroleiira, Bcrgh, 152.
Plcuropliricus, A. Milne-
Edioards, 206.
Pleurotomella, Verrill,
135.

Pliohippus, Marsh, 14.
Plistotrichia, Moravntz,
349.

Plotornis, A . Milne -Ed-
wards, 70.

Poecilippe, H. W. Bates,
327.

PoBcilochaetus, ClaparMe,
497.

Polichne, Stal, 465.
Polyacanthonotus, Blee-
ker, 102.

Polychroma H, Westwood,
362 [jDeJgari, Coleoptera,
1833].

Polycreta, Bascoe, 311.
Polyhymno, Chambers,
438.

Polyplilebia, Felder, 400.
Polypri [on] a, Chevrolat,
303 [Polyprion, Cuvier,
Pisces, 1817].
Polypticliia [-ptychia] ,
Felder, 401 [-chus, Hub-
ner, Lepidoptera, 1816].
Pontodrilus, Perrier, 499.
Porogobius, Bleeker, 99.
Posidippus, Stal, 465.
Praona, Westwood, 286
[Praon, Ilaliday, Hy-
menoptera, 1833].
Priacma, Leconte, 298.
Prio [no] cnemus, Kirsch,
310 [-mis, Schivdte, Hy-
menoptera, 1837].
Prionobutis, Bleeker, 97.
Prionyssa, II. W. Bates,
253.

Probleraatina, Borne-
mann, 544.

Procoptodon, Ovjen, 20.
Prodioctes, Fascoe, 321.

Propusjl, Cope, 76 [Oken,
Reptilia, 1815].
Prosomoous, Scott, 474.
Prosthacusta, Saussure,
462.

Protemnodon, Owen, 20.
Protistius, Cope, 110.
Protobathybius, (? auct.'),
544.

Pseniclea, Fascoe, 320.
Pseudaglossa, Grote, 426.
Psendalypia, Edwards,
399.

Pseudamia, Bleeker, 91.
Pseudanthracia, Grote,
416.

Pseudapocry ptes, Blee ker,
99.

Pseuderesia, Butler, 391.
Pseudochrysodema, E.

Saunders, 288.
Pseudogobiodon, Bleeker,
98.

Pseudogryplius, Bidgway,
41.

Pseudoladoria, Crotch,
340.

Pseudolamus, Fairmaire,
301.

Pseudolimacodes, Grote,
421.

Pseudomyllocerus, Des-
brochers, 309.
Psendoosmia [Pseudos-],
Radoschkowsky , 349

[Pseudosmia, it/., 1872].
Pseudorthodes, Morrison,
415.

Pseudortliosia, Grote, 415.
Pseudostyphlus, Tournier,
314.

Psiloenseia, II. W. Bates,
327.

(Psilocron, Felder, 417.)
Psilocurus, H. Low, 446.
Psilopteryx, Stein, 451
[-ra, Solier, Coleoptera,
1833, Lioy, Dipte'ra,
1864].

Psychoglcno, Felder, 405.
Psydestis, Fascoe, 319.
Ptorolostos, Sundevall, 41.
Pteronyx, Lansberge, 281.
Pteroscia, Morrison, 416.
Pterygosoma, Felder, 408.
Ptychauatis, Crotch, 340.
Ptychoglene, Felder, 402.
Ptychosoma,5'ore7isen,234.

Pycnoctena, Felder, 400.

Pycnodontis, Felder, 399
[-to, Gray, Mollusca,
1840].

Pycnorhamphns, Hume,
60.

Pylorgus, Stal, 473.

Pyralidia, Felder, 402.

Pyralopsis, Felder, 402.

R [h] ampholeon,

80. ^

Rhachidorus, Herman,
463.

Rliamphocottus. Gunther,
96.

Rhigopsis, Leconte, 306.

Rhinanthribus,Jfo/sc7iow/-
sky, 323.

Rhinogyne, Felder, 408.

Rhinoscincus, Peters, 77.

Rhynchortalia, Crotch,
340.

Rhyncopyga, Felder, 400.

Rhysaspis, Tischbein, 357.

Rientis, Sharp, 266. '

(Ripersia, Signoret, 488.)

Rissopsis [Rissoopsis],
Garrett, 144.

Rutelarcha, G. 0. Water-
house, 284.

Sagola, Sharp, 271.

Salacia Stal, 473 \^Boie,
Lepidoptera, 1841].

Sallasa, Felder, 403.

Sallea [-loea], Chevrolat,
296.

Santhota, Sharp, 265.

Sarothropyga, Felder, 403.

Sathrophyllia, Stal, 465.

Satsuma, R. P. Murray,
391.

Scaphodius, Chapuis, 333
[-dus, Agassiz, Pisces,
184.3].

Scelolyperus, Crotch, 335.

Schizillus, Horn, 300.

Schizocyatlms, Fourtales,
520. ^

Sclioouiparus, Hume, 59.

Scolyphrus, Fascoe, 320.

Scopiastes, Stal, 472.

Scotochroa, Leconte, 303.

Scotocryptus, Girard,213.

Scotopbiliis, Mcinert, 236.

Scraulia, Stal, 478.

556

INDEX TO GENEEA AND SUBGENEEA.

Scytale Felder^ 400
[^Neuwied^ Reptilia,
1828].

Selenomormyrus, BleeJcer,
108.

Semnoostomitos, Ildckel,
622.

Somi [ot] adalia, Crotch^
339.

Sephanilla, Rondani, 448.

Sepidulum, Leconte, 263,

Setinochroa, Felder, 402.

Silicina, Bornemann, 544.

Simocopis, Pascoe, 321.

Sinibarbus, Sauvac/e, 106.

Sinoe, Chambers, 438.

Siphonogorgia, KblUher,
528.

Sisyrhypena, Grote, 426.

Smerina, Hewitson, 383.

Holmgren, 240.

Spalacocoris, Stal, 473.

Spanachroa, Felder, 404.

Sphseropbthalma, BlaJce,
353[-mus,^ Crus-
tacea, 1854].

Sphecopsis, Felder, 400.

Sphenoptera \\ , Felder, 400
\^Solier, Coleoptera,
1833].

Sphingognatha, Felder,
408.

Sphyrotarsus, Mik, 447.

Spilotrogia, H. W. Bates,
327.

Stalia, Reuter, 481.

Stalion, Brusina, 145.

Steiroxys [Stir-], Herman,
464.

Stenaesthetus, Sharp, 269.

Stenellipsis, H. W. Bates,
327.

Stenobaltena, J. E. Gray,
13.

Stenoglene, Felder, 404.

Stenogobius, Bleeker, 98.

Stenolophia, Felder, 396.

Stenoplastis, Felder, 402.

Stephanoscypbus,.t4 liman,
628.

Stbenognatha, Felder,

Stibadium, Grote, 416.

Stibarus, Cope, 16 [-ra,
Hope, Coleoptera, 1840].

Stibomorpha, Butler, 386.

Sticholotes, Crotch, 340.

Stictobura, Crotch, 340.

Stictoleis, Crotch, 339.

Stigmatogobius, Bleeker,
99.

Stimpsoniella, Carpenter,

151.

Stipesa, Sharp, 271.

Stiria, Grote, 416.
Stoliczkaua, Hume, 57.
Straugyloceros [Stranga-
liocerus], Fitzinger, 16.
Streblopus, Lansherge,
281.

Stringopsis, Schlegel, 44.
Struthiolithus, Brandt, 7 1 .
Stylinodon, Marsh, 20.
Stylocellus, Westwood,
234.

Stj’^racoderus, Chaudoir,
259.

Subria, Stal, 466.
Sudoclita, Felder, 409.
Sulophonotus, Felder,
Syagrus, Chapuis, 331.
Syberna, Stal, 480.
Symborodon, Cope, 14.
Symphlebia, Felder, 403.
Synaptomys, (Baird)
Cones, 19.

Synnada, Pascoe, 318.
Syrotelus, Pascoe, 319.

Taeniorphus, Stal, 480.
TaBuiosea, Grote, 4l5.
Tagoropsis, Felder, 407.
Talites, (Boisd.) Capron-
nier, 388.

Tamotus, Schaufuss, 272.
Tanusia, Stal, 4*65.
Tanytarsus, F. d. Wulp,
444.

Tarphe, Stal, 465.
Tarsopoda, Butler, 397.
Tatosoma, Butler, 480.
Taxella, Allman, 528.
Taygete, Chambers, 438
[-tis, Iliibner, Lepido-
ptera, 1816].

Teaspes, Chapuis, 330.
Tearosoma, Felder, 405.
Techmessa, F. Bates, 305.
Teinocladia [Tino-], Fel-
der, 406.

Teinopyga [Tino-], Fel-
der, 402.

Teleutias, Stal, 465.
Telioneura, Felder, 400.
Telmaturgus, Mik, 447.
Tempyra, Stal, 473.
Tephrocorys, Sharpe, 62.

Teratidium, H. W. Bates,

256.

Terillus, Chapuis, 330.
Terraera, Stal, 465.
Terpandrus, Stal, 466.
Tetracis, Sharp, 271.
Tetradium Schmidt, b\l
[(Dawtt) Suff'ord, Coo-
lenterata, 1856].
Tetragonomera, Stal, 465.
Tetragonurus jj, Eisen,
499 [i?mo, Pisces, 1810].
Tetrarhinus, Provancher,
470.

Tetricordiua, Westwood,
466.

Teuthras, Stal, 466.
Tharpyna, L. Koch, 232.
Thasycles, Chapuis, 330.
Thaumatopsis, Morrison,
415.

Thechia, Pascoe, 315.
Theisoa, Chambers, 439.
Themeropis, Pascoe, 318.
Thricolema, Crotch, 335.
Throscinus, Leconte, 278.
Thysdrus, Stal, 466.
Tithene, Pascoe, 315.
Tmetoptera, Felder, 402.
Tolisus, Sharp, 282.
Tomarctus, Cope, 9.
Tomolus, Stal, 480.
Tomyris |, Chapuis, 330
\Eichwcdd, Reptilia,
1838].

Tonic [i] ella, Carpenter,
151.

Tornos, Morrison, 415.
Torquatella, Lankester,
536.

(Toxoloma, Felder, 416.)
Trachysarus, Reed, 257.
Tragiilohyus, Gervais, 16.
Trisenopogon, Bleeker, 98.
Trichadia, Felder, 409.
Trichodes ||, Linstow, 508
[^Herbst, Coleoptera,
1792]. .

Tricholestes, Salvadori,56.
Trichomela, Chapuis, 334.
Trichonema, Cobbold, 60S.
(Trichotis, Felder, 417.)
Tricopis, Grote, 416.
Triogmus, Marshall, 365
[-ma, Schiner, Diptera,
1863].

Triplosarus, H. W. Bates,

257.

INDEX TO GENERA AND SUBGRNERA.

557

Tristicliops, Taczanowshi,
228.

Trochilina, Felder^ 397.
Trogaster, Sharp, 271.
Trygaeus, Sharp, 270.
Turpilia, Stal, 465.
Tylognathus ||, Felder,
396 \_Heckel, Pisces,
1841].

Tymnes, Chapuis, 331.
Tyndides, Pascoe, 321.
Tyraphus, Sharp, 271.
Tytthaspis, Crotch, 339.

Ulilias, Stimpson, 206.
Urotriorchis, Sharpe, 41.
Uttaris, Sial, 473.

Yalgipes, Gervais, 20.
Yasconia, Fischer, 184.

Yesperimus, Cones, 18.
Yestria, Stat, 465.
Yrilletta, Leconte, 298.

Xynias, Hewitson, 388.
Xystus 11, Grote, 409
\_Iiartig, Hymenoptera,
1840].

Waagenia, Kriechhaumer,
352.

(Westwoodia H, Signor et,
488 {Brulle, Hymeno-
ptera, 1846 ; Spence
Bate, Crustacea, 1857 ;
R. Desvoidy, Diptera,
1863 ; Castelnau, Ooleo-
Dtera, 1873].)

Willemoesia, Grote, 207.

Xanthadalia, Crotch, 339.
(Xenochroa, Felder, 418.)
Xenosoma, Felder, 404.

Zalobius, Leconte, 269.
Zeneudes, Pascoe, 319.
Zepliiantha, Pascoe, 318.
Zerenopsis, Felder, 403.
Zetheus, Pascoe, 322[- thus,
Fahricius, Hymeno-
ptera, 1804].
Zonogobius, Bleeher, 99.
Zostoropoda, Grote, 415.
Zostus, Stal, 480.

Zotheca, Grote, 415.
Zygsenopsis, Felder, 400.
Zygn [id] opsis, Blanford,
78.

Zythonia, Westwood, 338.

END OP THE ELEVENTH VOLUME.

London :

Printed by Simmons & Botten, Shoe Lane, Fleet Street.

This preservation photocopy
was made and hand bound at BookLab, Inc.
in compliance with copyright law. The paper,
Weyerhaeuser Cougar Opaque Natural,
meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO
Z39.48-1992 (Permanence of Paper).

Austin 1994

■M

r ■" - it.. T._

i-;